History of the United States of America From the Discovery

Published on January 2017 | Categories: Documents | Downloads: 77 | Comments: 0 | Views: 851
of x
Download PDF   Embed   Report

Comments

Content

HISTORY

OF

UNITED

THE

THE

STATES

OF

CONTINENT.

THE

OF

DISCOVERY

AMERICA,

BY

GEORGE

BANCROFT.

IN

SIX

VOLUMES.

II.

VOL.

REVISED

THOROUGHLY

EDITION.

BOSTON:
LITTLE,

BROWN,

AND

1873.

COMPANY.

1865,

1837,

COPYRIGHT,

GEORGE

BY

1840.

1876,

1868.

BANCROFT.

CAMBRIDGE:

PRESS

OF

JOHN

WILSON

AND

SON.

1878

CONTENTS

H.

VOLUME

OF

XXI.

CHAPTER

MARYLAND.

Maryland,
7
9

Death

"

Restrictions

"

Revolution,

"

Appeals

"

3

p.

the

to

EtHngliam,

13

Despotism,

10

Suffrage,

on

Rebels

in

7

16

13

25

Union,

and

Zealand,

20

"

Sails

"

p. 18
of

the

North

up

Geographical

Features,

Dutch

on

Traffic

Grotius
37

oppose

45

of

54

Peace,
56

59

Effects

"

68

land,

of the

75

Jersey,
Restored,

"

59

75

53

Unity
the

People

Truth,
"

The

of

81

Obtains
Inner

"

the
in

PEOPLE

CALLED

Human

Race,

England,

Quakers,
it, 84

"

Light,

80
81

"

"

Preaches
87

"

Its

"

4fi

Charles

60

Dutch

"

"

"

of Neutral

56
57

York,

Flags,

Truce,
New

"

"

58

"

Liberty,

New

New

"

54

den.
Swe-

Jews,

"

of

Conquest

Wars,

Indian
a

"

ford,
Hart-

at

of Democratic

74

and

chartered,
Fort

and

"

The

Liberties, 40

mediates

Dawn

New

"

of
Dutch

"

Emigrants,

"

II., 64

73

44

29

"

Barneveldt

Administration,
56

Nether-

York

quered,
recon-

77.

XXIII.

QUAKERS

78

THE

of

UNITED

Freedom

81
to

87"

"

the

78

80

Freedom,

Struggle

for

People,

84

Quaker

STATES.

Emancipation,

of Intellectual

Fox,

Reality,

IN

Progress

"

Progress
George

Charter

"

32

Company

20

son,
Hud-

Henry

Voyage,

Olden

"

India

Williams

Roger

"

Africans,

"

of

p.

38

Sweden,

CHAPTER

THE

35

Holland,

"

"

Wilderness,

Last

West

"

Delaware,

Rights

"

Albany,
36

19
23

Company,

Hudson's

"

"

Delaware,

"

14

Boys,

and

Uncultivated

Stuyvesant's

"

Restoration
70

30

New

and

purchases
Huguenots,

"

New

"

55

Men

of

Howard

"

17.

plants Delaware,

desired,

Albion,

Amsterdam

Waldenses,
61

Liberties

The

Diplomacy,

Vries

De

"

33

India

"

America,

Adolphus

New

"

"

River,
in

Colonial

"

43

Lands,

Municipal

"

37

27

Progress,

"

North

Gustavus

"

30

13

Netherlands,

in the

West

River,

Colonization

Colonization,

"

Monopoly
49

the

Dutch

the

11

Royal Power,

of

NETHERLAND.

Revolution

"

Origin

land,
Mary-

XXII.

NEW

Holland

in

President,

Tory

A

"

Increase

"

Union,

to

CHAPTER

"

8

Kidnapped

"

Tendencies

"

"

Virginia redeemed,

"

Virginia,

to

sent

10

"

Baconists

"

5

Protestantism,

"

Virginia,

prohibited, 12

Resisted,

"

Baltimore,

Lord

Culpepper

"

Assembly

"

15

of

Method,

Freedom
"

His
the

"

Power

"

of

Speculative
of Mind,

Purpose,
Method

of

8ij

82
-

Des-

CONTENTS.

VI

cartes, 87

of

of Conscience, and

Freedom

Asserts

"

stition,
Repels Super-

88"

Mind,

The
Bible,90
Necessary Truths, 90
93
92
Vows,
Power,
91
Quaker Morality,
Christianity,
Philosophy, 92
foi
94
93"
93
93
Imprisonment
Punishment,
Capital
Riches,
Education,
94"
The
94
94
94
Mourning,
Common
Sacraments,
Debt,
War,
Prayer,
94
Tracts,95
Sensual Pleasures,94
Style,95
Dress, 95
Oaths, 94
ol
Quaker Method
Resistance,96
HirelingMinistry,95
Persecution,95

89

Respects Universal

"

and

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

Universal
Faith in Humanity, 97
Power
of Truth, 97
Revolution,96
99"
Woman,
Kings, 99" Nobles, 99
Enfranchisement,98
Priesthood, 99"
99"
Influence of the Age on Fox, 100
Progress
Hat Worship, 100
Titles,
101
of his Opinions, 100
They buy West New Jersey,
Quakers persecuted,
Relations with
102
The Concessions,102
The Quaker Constitution,102
the Indians, 103
With the Duke
of York, 103
Progressof the Settlement,
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

105.

XXIV.

CHAPTER
PENNSYLVANIA.

William

Letter to the People, 108
Pennsylvania, 107
111
Free
Sails
Monopoly,
Government,
Delaware,111
Society,111
for America, 112
Locke
Life of Penn, 112
John
and Penn, 119 --Penn
on
the Delaware, 121
The Great Treaty with the Indians,122
Organisationof
the Government, 124
tutions
Consti125
Penn and Baltimore,125
Philadelphia,
Trial for Witchcraft, 128
126
established,
Progress,128" Penn's
in England, 131
Penn
His
Farewell,130
Boundary with Maryland, 130
His Fortunes, 133
134
Indian Alarm, 135
Quaker Legislation,
Fame, 131
135
Death
of
136.
Slavery,
George Fox,

Penn,

109

107

p.

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER
JAMES

Andros

II.

XXV.

CONSOLIDATES

in New

THE

NORTHERN

COLONIES.

Claims Connecticut,
Character of James
137
York, p. 137
His Colonial Policy,139"
New
York discontented,
140"
East New
II.,138
the
of
141
Cause
of
Scottish
No
Emigration
Jersey,
Presbyterians,142
in New
Persecution in New
Free Trade
Charter
of
Jersey, 144
York, 145
146
with
146
The
Five
Their
Wars
other
147
Liberties,
Nations,
Tribes,
With
the French, 148
with the French, 152
Treaty at Albany, 150 "War
War
vived,
rePolicyof Louis XIV., 153
Magnanimity of the Onondagas, 153
154
for
154
New
Treaty
England,
Dudley, Andros, 154
Tyranny,
John
Wise
156
156
Rhode
159
solidation,
Conresists,
Connecticut,158
Island,
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

160.

CHAPTER
THE

XXVI.

REVOLUTION

1688.

OF

The Cabal,162
England,Clarendon's Ministry,p. 161
162
Shaftesbury,
163
164
James
Danby,
Reaction,165
Shaftesbury,
II.,165"
Baxter, 107
"

"

"

"

"

"

Vll

CONTENTS.

of 1688,
The Revolution
Tories,the Whigs, 168" Penn's Party, 169"
Rhode
172
in Massachusetts,171
Island,173
Plymouth,
Absolute Sovereigntyof Parliament,
174.
Connecticut,New York, 173

The

"

170
-

Revolution

"

"

"

"

XXVII.

CHAPTER
THE

RESULT

THUS

FAR.

of the Country,
1688,p. 175 "Elements
Character
of
Anglo-Saxon People, 176
177
A
Protestant
A
Christian
the Virginians,176
People,
People, 177
chisement,
Political Character
of Protestantism,
177
originallyan EnfranChristianity
the
Influence
of
Seven
the
of
Political
177
Sacraments,178
Origin
sistance
The Exclusive
Sacraments
found a SpiritualTyranny, 178
ImperfectRetocracy
from
Scholastic Theologians; from Sensualists ; from the Feudal ArisWycliffeappealsto the People,
; from Monarchs
; from Scholars,179
vin,
Cal179
John Huss, 179
Luther and Lutheranism,180
Anabaptists,181
the
Calvinism
revolutionized
of
183
182
Political Mission
Calvinism,
Calvinism
and Massachusetts,183
Progress in New
EnglishWorld, 183
184
184"
The
Rhode
184
Island,
Quakers, 185
England,
Connecticut,
ity,
America
Coincidence
of Quakers and Descartes,
185
strugglesfor UniversalInfluence on the Red Man, 185
On the Black Man, 185
185
France,
England,and the RisingColonies,186.

Populationof
175

A

"

the Twelve

Free

Oldest States in

People,175

An

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER
THE

The

Fortunes
188

SOUTHERN

of the

Character

XXVIII.

STATES

AFTER

Stuarts,p.
of William

"

188

THE

The

"

of

REVOLUTION.

Aristocratic Revolution
Sketch

of

of

land,
Eng-

Orange,
The Revolution vindicates EnglishLiberties,
The Anglican Church, 190
190
of
192
Power
of
Influence of the Commercial
Right
Resistance,
Parliament,192
Power
of Opinion,194
Classes,193
Theory of the Revolution,194
Free Press,195
Character of the Revolution,195
Parties in South Carolina,
196
of
Locke's
198
Abrogation
Constitution,
Archdale, 198
ress;
ProgProduce
of
Huguenots enfranchised,199
High Church Faction,200
201"
North
202
Its
203
Carolina,
Carolina,
Anarchy, 203
Progress,
Forms
of Government, 206"
The Church, 207
of
Character
Virginia,205
its People,208"
210
The
Protestant
2
10
Maryland,
Association,
tion,
Legisla211
Power
of Proprietaryrestored,
211.
"

189

"

Somers, 190

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER
THE

MIDDLE

AFTER

THE

REVOLUTION.

Delaware, 214
George Keith's Schism, 215
219
Fletcher claims the Government, 216
Penn
restored,
Negroes, 219
2
20
223
New
New
It
becomes
a
Constitution,
Jersey,
Royal Province, 225
New
Leisler and MilYork, 226
Leisler,237
Sloughter arrives,228
Pennsylvania, p.

214

STATES

XXIX.

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

CONTENTS.

Vlll

borne

executed,

232

Bellomont,233

"

235

"

230

Colonial

"

Liberties
of

Sketch

"

Lord

Established

asserted,231"
Corubury, 234

His

"

Church,

Administration,

Lovelace,Hunter, 237.
XXX.

CHAPTER

REVOLUTION.

THE

AFTER

ENGLAND

NEW

Rhode
its own
Commands
Militia,243
Island,244
Connecticut,p. 242
in
Revolution
245
Charters endangered^244
Opinion,247
Massachusetts,
Cotton
Belief in Witchcraft,
'247
Glover, the Witch, 249
Mather, 248
New
the
Champion of Witchcraft,250
Skepticism, 250" Cotton Mather,
New
Charter, 252
Phips and StoughHampshire a Royal Province, 254
The
256
Witchcraft
The
New
Charter
255
at
arrives, 258
Salem,
ton,
More
Confessions,262
begins, 259
Victims, 261
Hanging of Witches
Last
262
263
Proctor,
Executions,264
Currier,Jacobs,
Willard,Burroughs,
of the Invisible World," 265
Cotton Mather's "Wonders
Meeting of General
The Delusion
Moral
Revolution,269 "Dudley, 270.
Court,266
over, 267
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

XXXI.

CHAPTER
THE

PARLIAMENT

OF

RULE

AND

COLONIES.

THE

tion,
Condiof the Revolution appliedby the Colonies to their own
Principles
in
271
and
liam
The
Church
272
Anglican
England
Ireland,
King Wilp.
The System of Governing
desires Union, 273
System of James II.,273
of
of
274
the
Board
Its Plan of
Appointment
Trade, 275
by Instructions,
and TaxaThe Constitution proposed by Penn, 277
Parliament
tion,
Union, 276
The Judiciary,
279
278"
The Prerogativeand
the Veto, 278
Writ of
Habeas
The Press, 279
The Church, 279
The Slave-Trade,
Corpus, 279
The Charter Governments
2
80
280
The
Mercantile
tained
threatened,
System susand developed,282
of
283
Courts
Laws againstManufactures
Admiralty,
in the Colonies,
284
Oppositionto the Mercantile System, 285
Piracy,
286
American
287
Regulation of Colonial Currency, 286
Post-Office,
Naval
Stores and the Navy, 287
Taxation
As yet no
by Parliament,288
Tendencies
to Independence,288.
The

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER
PROGRESS

OF

XXXII.

FRANCE

IN

Colonial

NORTH

AMERICA.

Mercantile
System, p. 290
Its DevelopSj'stem,291
ments,
of
293
France and
System
Portugal,
Spain,Holland, 294
New
The Hundred
298
France,298
298
England, 294
Associates,
Jesuits,
Character
Jesuits in Canada, 299
of Brebeuf, 301
Mode
of Life,302
Ursuline Convent, Montreal,304
Hospital,303
Progressof Missions,304
Raymbault and Jogues at the Falls of the St. Mary, 306
Jogues in Western
Mission
New
York, 308
the Kennebec, 311
on
Bressani, 310
Martyrdom
Of Daniel,313
Of Brebeuf and Lallemand,314
of Jogues, 312
Missions to
Da Won, 317
the Five Nations, 315
Rend Mesnard,Chaumonot, 318.

European
291

"

"

The

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

IX

CONTEXTS.

CHAPTER
FRANCE

AND

THE

XXXIII.
VALLEY

OF

MISSISSIPPI.

THE

The Ottawas, p. 320
Rene1 MesMissions to the Far West ; Gareau, 320
323
325
Dablcm
and
nard, 321
Allouez,
Congress at St.
Marquette,
Jesuits in Michigan, Wisconsin, Northern
327
Joliet,
Illinois,
Mary's, 326
3-28
328
Death of Marquette,
Marquette and Joliet discover the Mississippi,
La Salle at Froutenac,333
3:53
On the Miami, 335
On
Lake
Erie,335
Walks
La
to Fort Frontenac, 330
Tonti, 337
Hennepin's Discoveries,337
in
Salle descends the Mississippi,
Salle
338
for
La
338
Colony
Louisiana,
La Salle departsfor Canada, 341
340
a Part of Louisiana,
Texas, 339 "Texas
Is murdered, 342
Fate of his Companions, 343.
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

XXXIV.

CHAPTER

TRANCE

CONTENDS

American

FOR

of

Possessions

THE

FISHERIES

344

AND

GREAT

THE

Alliances ;

WEST.

Objects of

the

War,
Plans of Hostility,
EnglishColonies,345
in Hudson's
Sack of Montreal; War
347
Bay, 347
Cocheco, 348
Salmon
gress,
ConAn American
Schenectady, 349
Falls,350
Pemaquid, 349
350
of
War
351
351
Quebec,
Conquest
Acadia,
Expedition against
Hannah
of the French
with
the Eastern
War
on
Frontier,353
Dustin,354
the Five Nations, 355
of Ryswick, 357
Financial Measures, 357
Peace
360
Detroit founded, 359
Illinois colonized,
Character of
Boundaries,358
of Louisiana,365
Collision with England on
363
Colonization
D'Iberville,
the Mississippi,
Settlement on the Mobile,
365
Exploring Expeditions,367
345

"

Strengthof

Relative

France,

French

p.

"

and

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

367.

CHAPTER
OF

WAR

War

XXXV.

THE

SPANISH

of the

SUCCESSION.

Spanish Succession,p. 369
Expeditionof South Carolina against
with
the Spanish Indians,372
St. Augustine,371
War
Attack on Charleston,
the
War
with
373
sacre
Mas372
Abenakis,
Burning of Deerfield, 374
at
Haverhill,376
Bounty on Scalps,377
Conquest of Acadia, 378
Character
of Bolingbroke, 379
Plan
for conquering Canada, 380
Sir
and
Hovenden
Walker
General
Detroit besieged, 383
France
Hill, 380
desires Peace, 386"
Peace of Utrecht, 387
Balance
of Power, 387
Spain,
Free Ships, Free Goods, 390
The
British
Belgium, 388
Assiento,390
Surrender
of Territoryto England, 392.
Slave-Trade,390
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER
THE

ABORIGINES

EAST

OF

XXXVI.
THE

MISSISSIPPI.

LANGUAGES
OF
THE
Cape Breton,p. 393
kin ; Micmacs, Etchemins, 395
Abenaki?,
"

"

THEIR

LANGUAGES.

ABORIGINES, 394
395
Pokanokets,
"

"

The
396

Algan"

Lenni-

X

CONTENTS.

Powhatan
Lenape,Nantk-okes,Corees, 396
Confederacy, Shawnees, Miamis,
-M8
Sacs and Foxes,
Illinois,
Chippewas, Ottawas, Menomonies, 398
Dakota, ; Sioux, Winnebagoes, 399
399
The
Huron-Iroquois; Wyandots,
okee,
CherCatuwba
The
401
The
Iroquois,400
Tuscaroras,
; Woccons, 401
402
The Uchee, 403
The
The M"bilian; Chickasaws,
Nntclez, 403
404
guage,
of their LanCharacter
Numbers, 406
Choctaws, Muskohgees, 405
408
Its Letters, its Hieroglyphics,409
Its Poverty of Abstract
Its SyntheticCharacter,410
415.
Terms, 410
Inferences,
"

397

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER
THEIR

MANNERS
The

OF

XXXVII.

MANNERS,

ABORIGINES,

THE

AND

POLITY,
p. 418

RELIGION.

Dwellings, 418

"

Marriage,419

"

"

421
of Woman,
Condition
Child, 419
Education,420
422
of
the
423
424
Treatment
Resources,
Famine,
Hospitality,
Sick,the
of Law, 426
POLITICAL
Absence
Aged, 424
Dress, 424
INSTITUTIONS,425
4
20
427
The
Its
Its
427
Councils, 428
Retaliation,
Tribe,
Chiefs,
The Code of War, 430
Idea of Divinity,434
Records,429
RELIGION, 433
435
436
Origin of Faith, 434
Manitous,
Penance, 437
Sacrifices,
Guardian
438
Medicine
Men, 438
Spirits,
Dreams, 440
Temples, 440
Faith in Immortalit v, 441
441
The World
of Shades, 442
Burials,
Graves,

Mother

and

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

443.

XXX

CHAPTER
THEIR

AND

NATURE

NATURAL

VIII.
ORIGIN.

ENDOWMENTS, p. 446
Correspondenceof Powers, 447
Organic
449
448
449
Differences,
Inflexibility,
Uniformityof Organization,
cal
Physi450
Characteristics,
Progress of Improvement, 451
ORIGIN, 451
453
of
451
Of Customs,
Mounds,
Traditions,
Analogies
Language, 454
455
Israelites,
Egyptians, Carthaginians,45G
Scandinavians,Chinese,457
in America
Astronomical
Science
and
American
Culture
its
Asia, 457
458
Connection
of America
and Asia, 459
The
American
and Mongolian
own,
Races, 460.
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER
COLONIAL,

House

XXXIX.

RIVALRY

OF

of Hanover;

FRANCE

AND

ENGLAND.

463
George I.,p. 462
Philipof Orleans,
Walpole, 464
the i'amassees,
465
Revolution
in Carolina,467
It becomes
a Royal Province,408
Treatywith the Cherokees,469
Disputes
with France on
the North-east,470
Sebastian
His Death, 474
Rasles, 471
Lovewell's
Peace with the Eastern
Fight, 474
Bounds
on
Indians,474
the Lakes and St. Lawrence, 475
475
Claims
of England, 476
Oswego,
French Forts at Crown
Point,at Niagara, 477.

"

Fleury,464

"

War

"

with

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

X*

CONTENTS.

XL.

CHAPTER

LOUISIANA.

OF

PROGRESS

EnglishJealousyaroused,
Ohio,480
481
Louisiana under Crozat,
480
Indifference ofWalpole,
Vincennes,
New
The Mississippi
482
The Credit System of Law, 484
Company, 485
France
claims
and
487
War
between
France
486
Texas, 487
Spain,
Orleans,
The
Its Moral, 490
Progressand End of the MississippiCompany, 487
Natchez
494
493
The
are
491
a
defeated,
Natchez,
They begin Massacre,
D'ArtaWar
with the Chickasaws, 495
The Crown
resumes
Louisiana,495
War
Louisiana in 1740,499.
renewed, 498
guette and Vincennes,497
Louisiana,p.

479

The

"

French

"

the

on

481

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

XLI.

CHAPTER
TWENTY-SIX

OF

YEARS

ADMINISTRATION

COLONIAL

UNDER

THE

OF

HOUSE

HANOVER.

Taxation
by Parliament, 500
Progressof Anglo-American Colonies,p. 500
Colonial Manufactures
liament
Parrepressed,502
Regulationof Charters,501
and Colonial Administration,503
Carolina, 503
Pennsylvania,503
New
New
York, 504
Jersey,503
Massachusetts,504
Virginia,503
The
Board
Trade
of
Colonial Commerce
Sir
505
on
of
Robert
Walpole,
Policy
istration,
and
such Encroachments, 506
Proposes a New System of Colonial AdminDummer's
Defence of the CharThe Charters in Danger, 508
ters,
507
of
Shute
Advice of Trenchard, 510
The
to England, 510
508
Flight
of Newcastle,511
Duke
Opinion of Yorke on the Power of Parliament to tax
York
Burnet
New
the Colonies,
512
Assembly and Periodical Grants,512
Sir William
Keith and a New
Plan of Colosucceeded by Montgomery, 513
nial
513
Burnet
in
Belcher
513
made
Governor
of
Administration,
Boston,
New
York
and New
and New
Massachusetts
Hampshire, 515
Jersey,516
519
Contest
Laws
of
Gee
Colonial
517
Inheritance,
on
on
Carolina,
Trade,
Discrimination
in Favor of Southern
The Restrictive System, 521
nies,
Colo519
Of the Islands against the Continent,523
Duties
522
for
Prohibitory
The
524
Clarke in New
the Colonists,
Press, 525
Cosby, 524
York, 526
The Board
of Trade
Walpole and Colonial Commerce, 527
urges Strong
Beneficent
Religionin the Colonies,532
Measures, 528
Paper Money, 529
of Parliament,533
Measure
Prosperityof the Colonies,533
Immigration,
Education
and the Press,537
534
Berkeley,535
Benjamin Franklin,538
Growth
of Liberty,541.
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

CHAPTER
BRITISH

MONOPOLY

Motives

of

Truth
the

in

an

OF

Historian

History can

THE

to

XLII.

SLAVE-TRADE.

write

OF

GEORGIA.

True

a

be

545
ascertained,
Record of God's Providence,545
South
Monopolistsdivided,546
"

"

COLONIZATION

"

History; Test of Truth, p. 544
The Law
of Progress,545
History
545
politan
MetroEdwards, Vico, Bossuet,
Sea Company and the Assiento,547
"

"

"

"

CONTENTS.

Xll

England

Labors,

"

Slave-Trade,
compels
Colonization

"

Plans

Muskohgees,
"

567

Slaves,

"

Whitefield,
Treaty

New

567

570

Frederica,

"

Indians,

574

BETWEEN

the

among

of

Vernon

"

Character

War,

582

East

the

The

Pretender,

Indies,
The

586

Madras

to

Nations,

Provinces

Lands

at

Kalm's

Chapelle,

"

Opinion,
596"

The
"

The

591
"

Fleets,

594

Plan
"

594
"

Washington,

Impressment
597.

"

"

Militia,

Sailors,

West

Cape

to

Surrender,
Canada
595
"

the

in

America,
with

England

"

"

conquering

to

land,
Eng-

War

Lancaster

"

The

"

"

New
Sails

580

with

585

at

588

Success,

averse

France

North-

Treaty

589

592

of

of

Prussia,

discovers

Expedition,

of

Fleury

"

586

Siege,

"

War

and

Anson,

"

111

Georgia,

582

583

Behring

585

Volunteer

588

Louisburg,

French

Georgia,

II.

"

"

of

Frederic

undisturbed,

Franklin's

587

Louisburg,

conquer

"

577

579

invade

"

"

Six

in

Succession,

584

taken,

"

Central

"

571

Smugglers,

War,

"

Spaniards

"

Slavery

Austrian

576

Carthagena,

on

580

English

and

Convention,

Attack

"

of

585

568

SPAIN.

England

"

581

War

"

Wesley,
Boundaries,

on

AND

"

"

577

"

583

Charles

"

573

p.

The

Florida,

Oglethorpe,

of

Spirits,

"

Contest

BRITAIN

575

Bello,

invades

Oglethorpe

579

Emigrants,

XLIII.

GREAT

Ears,

Porto

at

"

with

Ardent

507

"

Muskohgees,

Jenkins's

"

577

Council

572.

WAR

Tale

"

for

"

Lutheran

and

559

Imprisonment

"

570

the

England

"

Spain,

562

564

John

568

and

557
and

and

Titles,

"

CHAPTER

Oglethorpe

"

Savannah,

at

Land

Darieu,

"

551
chise,
enfran-

not

England

England

"

566

Emigration,

"

569

with

England.

to

did

554

Legislation,

558

Choctaws,

and

"

returns

Conversion

Oglethorpe

"

Africa,

Numbers,

"

Oglethorpe

"

Cherokees

563

Oglethorpe

564

America,

English

"

Slaves,
560

561

in

"

555

proposed,

550

Slave-Trade,

the

Negro

Colony,

a

"

the

admit

to

Georgia

of

560

Debt,

Opinion,

Moral

555

Slave

"

552

and

"

Colonies

the

The

548

Coast,
North

in

Emancipation,
Colonies

554

Color,

"

African

"

Progress;

551

553

Slave

54T"

The

549

Passage,

"

"

Slave-Trade,

the

and

The

548

resolves

Breton,
593

111

590

cess
Suc-

"

abandoned,
Congress

the

of

594
"

Aix-la-

COLONIAL

HISTORY,

CONTINUED.

COLONIAL

HISTORY,
CONTINUED.

CHAPTER

XXI.

MARYLAND.

THE

of

Maryland, under the more
generous
prietary
prowas
tranquil and rapid. Like
government,
i860,
a
Virginia, Maryland was
colony of planters; its
tobacco, and its prosperity was
equally
staple was
checked
Like Virginia,it possessed
by the navigation acts.
scattered
considerable
no
village; its inhabitants were
among
and along the rivers ; each plantationwas
little
the woods
a
world
within
itself,and legislationvainly attempted the
creation
Like
of towns
Virginia, its laborers
by statute.
progress

in part

were

indented

whose

servants,

term

of

service

was

limited

slaves
by persevering legislation
part negro
; in
whose
favored
both
importation was
by English cupidity
As
in Virginia, the
and
by provincial statutes.
ing
appointoffice in the counties
well as in
to nearly every
as
power
the province was
with
the people, and the judiciarywas
not
placed beyond their control ; while the party of the proprietary,
which
animated
possessed the government,
was
by a
for
his
jealousregard
prerogative and derived his authority
from
the will of Heaven.
As in Virginia,the taxes
imposed
the
officers
conceded
not
by
were
by the direct vote
county
of the

people, and

amount

the

and

administration

burdensome

were

the

manner

of

alike
their

Baltimore

"

during

these
his

were

the

honest

long supremacy.

their

sive
exces-

levy. But, though
favor the increasing
and
by conciliation

Maryland did not
marked
spiritof popular liberty,it was
humanity. To foster industry,to promote
religiouspeace,

of

from

union,
purposes

to

cherish
of

Lord

4

At

XXI.

CHAP.

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

restoration,the authorityof Philip Calvert, the

the

promptly and quietlyrecognised.
Fendall,the former governor, who had obeyed the impulse
timore,
of Balto the authority
of the popular will as paramount
His punishment
convicted of treason.
was
strife
mild ; a wise clemency veiled the incipient
1661.
was
under a genbetween
the peopleand their sovereign,
eral
not
restored,but Maryland was
amnesty. Peace was
placedbeyond the influence of the ideas which that age of
revolution
had set in motion ; and the earliest opportunity

deputy, was
proprietary's

would
Yet

strife.

the

renew

happinessof the colony was
and the unhappy thronged to
in

was,

one

secuted
perBaltimore
If

its domains.
his

monarch,

a

sense,

The

enviable.

the

monarchy

was

and repose.
sought for freedom
The
Numerous
ships found employment in its harbors.
white laborer rose
proprirapidlyto the condition of a free etor
tion,
emigrantwas sure to improve her condi; the female
and the charities of home
gathered round her in the

tolerable

New

In

World.

pridein
nial

Huguenots;

arrived from

as

well

from

misfortune
Roman

sent

every
its

to many

as

in his

was

from

ments
amuse-

family;

The

forth its sons, who
at
with equal franchises.

From

Piedmont,
the

The

many

France

the

came

Sweden,

children

tolerant

of

sceptre of

and

of Huss

citizens of

made

were

colo-

sympathies to

country of Jerome
once

the

Holland, from

soughtprotectionunder
Catholic.

clime ; and

sects.

from

Germany,

Finland, I believe

from

heart
planter's

extended
legislature

nations

the

the

artificial

his children.

Emigrants
1666.

wilderness,where

the

unknown,

were

his

exile who

the

to

land
Mary-

of

manity,
justiceand huaccording to the lightof those days, had been
of the peoplecalled Quakers.
completebut for the sufferings
Yet they were
not
persecuted for their religious
worship,
which
held
was
publiclyand without interruption. The

empire

"

truth

was

secret

received

satisfaction

and
legislature
of the

peace,

the
were

with

and

reverence

George Fox

relates that

council,persons
present

gladness;

at

a

of

"

members

and
of

with
the

and justices
quality,
large and very heavenly

1674.

meeting.
his

5

MARYLAND.

The

Indian

council,came,

after a great debate
with
emperor,
followed
nate
by his kings,with their subordi-

the eastern
shore
on
and, reclining
chieftains,
Chesapeake,they listened to the evening discourse

benevolent

wanderer.

of the

day, the heir of the province
attended
But
refusal
the
of
the
a
Quaker assembly.
Quakers to perform militaryduty subjectedthem to fines
and harsh imprisonment; the refusal to take an oath sometimes
involved
it before

At

of the

them

in

1688, six years

later

a

forfeiture

a

after the

of

property

arrival

;

nor

of William

was

Penn

in

America, that indulgencewas fullyconceded.
Meantime, Charles,the eldest son of the proprietary,
resided in his patrimony. He visited the banks
1662.
of the Delaware, and struggledto extend
the limits
of his jurisdiction.
As in Massachusetts,money
coined
was
at a provincial
mint, and, at a later day, the value
A duty
of foreigncoins was
advanced.
1686.
arbitrarily
levied

was

tered
of

on

the

the waters.

fortythousand
dollars.

their

By

The

tonnage of every
A

house

state

pounds

of

Indian

"

nations

of

compromise

were

about

a

cost

1662.

1674.

sand
thou-

pacified
; and

1666.

defined.

commerce

Lord

a

en-

Baltimore

and

1662.

i67i.
people,the power of the
former to raise taxes was
1674.
limited,and the
accurately
mode
of paying quit-rents
established on terms
able
favorof
the other hand, a custom
to the colony; while, on
levied on all exportedtobacco,
two
a hogshead was
shillings
of which
a
moiety was appropriatedto the defence of the
the revenue
conditionally
government ; the residue became
of the proprietary.
life of Cecilius Lord
Thus
the declining
was
Baltimore,
the father of Maryland, the tolerant legislator,
blessed with
The colonywhich he had plantedin youth crowned
success.
his old age with its gratitude. Who
his peers could
among
A firm supporter of prerogative,
vie with him in honors ?

the

a

of
representatives

between

that

built at

was

tobacco,

rights,subordination, and

acts

vessel

the

Stuarts,he
though of the

friend to the

humanity ;
the

of
expositions

was

touched

Roman
truth

as

with

the sentiment

of

erated
church, of which he venhe established
infallible,

6

incipient
equalityamong

an

of

; he had

popular power

institutions which

knew

He

sects.

perceivedthe

not

XXI.

CHAP.

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

the worth

not

of the

character

World, and his
the fruit of his personalcharacter,

forming

were

benevolent

designswere
interests,and
proprietary

in the New

of his position.
necessity
which
In Rhode
a principle
Island,intellectual freedom was
the sympathiesof the
elicited from
had
Roger Williams
the policyof the sovereign,
people; in Maryland, it was

his

who
the

know

did not

of the

breast

shaken

than

the

of which

libertyof

find

multitude.

conscience
same

become

of

process
of the

less

people are

Island

Maryland

The

an

in

easily

lost the treasure

never

conscious.

in

was

shelter but

secure

no

The

Rhode

prince.

it had

till the

ideas

that

the

principleof

uncertain

thought, which

had

sion,
possesredeemed

north, slowly but surelyinfused
colony
timore
Balitself into the publicmind on the Chesapeake. Lord
failed to obtain that fame which
cessful
springsfrom sucthe

little

influence
fr'ee from
are
Nov7530.
than

more

of

1676.

of

stain.

death

the

been

province,who

Previous
a

toleration
Ap"20.

died

after
The
his

of Cecilius recalled

rewarded

patrimony.

He

commemorates

for fourteen

had

; his

masses

forty-three
years.

Maryland

The

the

on

by
to

the
his

had
years

now

with

to

personalmerits
a

supremacy
commercial

tropolis
me-

name.

England

administered
a

of

moderation

the heir
its government
which

increasingprosperityof
the code of laws
departure,

his
ceived
re-

revision ; the memorable
of
act
confirmed.
Virginia had, in 1670,

thorough
was

prohibitedthe importationof felons until the king
In Maryland, six
the order.
or privycouncil should
reverse
was
years later, the importationof convicted
persons
w
ithout
to
the
will
of
the king
prohibited
absolutely
regard
and in 1692 the prohibition
or the Englishparliament,
was
renewed.
The established revenues
of the proprietary
were
"

"

continued.
As

Lord

Baltimore

sailed for

content
England, the seeds of diswere
alreadygerminating. The office of proprietary,
with extensive manors
in every county,
a feudal
principality
the provan
was
in
anomaly ; the sole hereditary
legislator

bined.

discontents

The

CHAP.

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

increased

were

XXL

toward
by hostility

became
a political
papists
; and, as Protestantism
in the issue easily
sect, the proprietary
government was
subverted
struck no
deep roots either in the
; for it had
faith,or the social condition of
tenets, the political
religious
the colony. It had rested only on
a
gratefuldeference,
which
was
rapidlywearing away.
of

the creed

On
1 fi7ft

to

the death

of the first feudal

sovereign of Marv-

land, the archbishopof Canterburyhad been solicited
establishment
of the Anglican church, which
secure
an

clamored

for favor in the

provincewhere it enjoyed equality.
not
were
Misrepresentations
spared. "Maryland," said a
clergyman of the church, is a pest-houseof iniquity."The
"

cure

for all evil

be

to

was

"

an

support of a
not
freedom,

established

Protestant

demanded
ministry." The prelates
but privilege
establishment
at the
to be maintained
; an
Baltimore
of the province. Lord
sisted
recommon
expense
Catholic was
inflexible in his regard for
; the Roman
freedom
of worship.
The oppositionto Lord
Baltimore
a feudal
as
sovereign
an
easilyunited with Protestant
bigotry. When
insurrection was
1681.
suppressedby methods of clemency

forbearance,the government

and

towards
order

that

intrusted

offices of

the

in the

and

government

to
exclusively

disfranchised
With

papists
;

of tiality
parthe Englishministryissued an

Protestants.

province which

colonists

in

Lord

with
hereditaryauthority,

accused

Maryland

Roman

should

Catholics

bo

were

they had planted.

Baltimore
the

was

was

at

issue for his

English church for his religious
faith ; attempts to modify the unhappy effects of Mie
navigationacts on colonial industryinvolved him in. opposition
commercial
the
of
His
to
policy
rights of
England.
had been disregarded
officer
jurisdiction
; the custom-house
of Maryland had been
placed under the superintendence
of Virginia
of the governor
relations,
; and the unwelcome
resisted by the officers of Lord
Baltimore, had led to quarrels
and bloodshed, which
followed
were
by a con1685.
troversy with Virginia. The accession of James II.
seemed
Catholic
an
auspiciousevent for a Roman

1688

proprietary;but
a

tax

new

while

the

from

parliamentwas

an

industryof the colony,by means
consumptionof its produce in England
the

on

the

on

first result

the

burden

increased
of

9

MARYLAND.

king, who

meditated

of British

subversion

the

;

all the
to reduce
impartialinjustice
colonies to a direct dependence on the crown.
The
proprietary,
hastening to England, vainly pleaded 1687.
his irreproachable
administration.
His remonstrance
his chartered
was
disregarded,
rightsdespised; and a writ

freedom, resolved

with

of

was

warranto

quo

before

the

people

of

The

ordered

legalforms
England had

sat

of the

approach
benefit

could

against,his patent. But,
be brought to an
issue,the

in

judgment

effected

revolution

Lord

their

on

Baltimore.

king.

mediate
im-

no

What

though
mutinous
speeches and practicesagainstthe proprietary
were
punishableby whipping, boring of the
government
spiritof
tongue, imprisonment,exile, death itself? The
allied to Protestant
popularliberty,
bigotryand the clamor
of a pretended popishplot,was
too
powerfulan adversary
for his colonial government.
William
Joseph, the president
whom

to

he

character

which

of

of Lord

by

"

The

address,

vened
administration,con-

opening it,explains

on

of

proprietaryand

Divine

ordered

are

assembled

the

king, and

insurrection

the

Providence," said

Baltimore,"hath

which

the

us

here

the

representative
The
to meet.

is

undoubtedly
to
king to his
and from
his said lordship
the lord proprietary,
excellency,
I speak, being,as
The
to us.
therefore, whereof
power,
God ; secondly,
in God
and from
in the king
said,firstly,
in his lordship
and from the king ; thirdly,
in us,
; fourthly,
this assemblyis now
the end and duty of and for which
power
derived

"

the

followed.

intrusted

had

assembly.

an

the

to

from

called and

we

God

met

is that from

from

these four heads

the

; to

wit,

^*j
Having
thus
proprietary,
it by invading the privileges
he endeavored
of
to confirm
the assembly,and exactinga specialoath of fidelity
to his
dominion.
The
and was
assemblyresisted,
prorogued. Is
increased ; that they were
it strange that excitements
heightfrom

God, the king,our

established

lord,and

the divine

selves."

right of the

10

ened

by tidingsof

kindled

into
An

?

Coode,
"

the invasion

flame

a

of

delayin

a

The

of old

man,

Association

in

an

arms

XXL

England ; that they were
ereign
proclaimingthe new sov-

organizedinsui'rection

worthless

a

by

CHAP.

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

was

conducted

by

associate of Fendall
for

the

Protestant religion usurped the
Au6g.923.
"

defence

government.

John
; and

of

the
The

strengthenedby the most false and virulent
calumnies
and the overthrow
againstthe absent proprietary,
of libertyof conscience
menaced
was
by the insurrection.
But would
the reformed
Englishgovernment suffer papists
to be oppressedin the colony where
they had taken some
the new
dynasty seek to
steps towards toleration ? Would
and the rightsthat had been
to itself the power
appropriate
wrested
from Lord
Baltimore
by turbulent violence ? The
method
and Mary
pursued by the ministry of William
towards
their sincerity,
and
show
test
Maryland would
whether
they were
governed by universal principlesof
had
derived
their inspiration
for libertyfrom
or
justice,
circumstances
and times ; whether
lution
they had made a revoin favor of humanity or in behalf of established privileges.
party was

About
^0
Ju6iy\

years after Virginiahad been granted
Arlington and Culpepper,the latter obtained an
two

appointment

as

proclaimed soon
Ancient
Aug.?25.

Dominion

government,
it were,

to

one

governor
after

and

of the

was

the

and was
Virginiafor life,
Berkeley'sdeparture. The
changed into a proprietary
of

administration

who
proprietaries,

surrendered,as
at

the

same

time

sole possessor of the domain
between
the Rappahannock and the Potomac.
Culpepperwas disposedto regard
was

his office as

but
sinecure,

king chid him for remaining
in England ; and, embarking for Virginia,
the goverin his province. He
1G80.
had
nor, earlyin 1680, arrived
no
high-minded regard for Virginia;he valued his
office and
his patents only as property. Clothed
by the
to bury past contests, he perroyal clemency with power
verted
the duty of humanity into a means
of enrichinghimself
his authority. Yet
and increasing
Culpepperwas not
in harmony with the
singularin his selfishness ; it was
a

the

1680.

MARYLAND.

chant
prevailedin England. As the British merclaimed
the
the monopoly of colonial commerce,
as
valued
British manufacturer
Virginia only as a market
for his goods, so British courtiers looked
to appointments

maxims

in

which

America

as

a

of

source

themselves,

to

revenue

or

a

provisionfor their dependants. Nothing but Lord Culpepper'savarice giveshim a placein American
history.
taken
oath
of
office
the
at Jamestown, and
Having
icso.
10"
May
organized a council of members
friendlyto prerogative,the

wilful followers

this time

the council

assembly

convened

England
were

and

and

"

and

and
in

house

disfranchised.

were

sat

together. To
acts, framed

June, three

confirmed

proposed
oblivion,

of Bacon

in advance

The

welcome.

an

in

Junes.

the great seal,
first was
of indemnity

by

The
for acceptance.
less clement
than had

therefore

Till

been

hoped, yet

second

itive,
defin-

withdrew

from

the

and declared
it
assemblythe powers of naturalization,
And
of the governor.
the third, still more
a prerogative
constructed
after an
grievous to colonial liberty,
English
hateful
it
encountered
that
to Virginians
precedent, yet so
severe
oppositionand was carried only from hope of pardon
for the rebellion,authorized
a perpetualexport duty of
two
a
shillings
hogshead on tobacco, and granted the proceeds
for the
not

to the

support of government,

assembly, but

Virginia over

the

to

colonial

king.

taxation, the

be

to

accounted

Thus

the

only

check

for

power
on

of
the

voted
without
condition.
The
administration,was
away
was
royal revenue
ample and was perpetual. Is it strange
that political
partiesin Virginia showed signsof change?
that

many
learned
to
The

pounds
a

who

distrust

salaryof
:

peer.

had

the
with

peer
of

was

not

the

Cavaliers

Virginiahad been a thousand
Culpepper it was doubled, because he was

further

of every
the

the

zealous

among
royal influence?

governor

for Lord
A

been

grant

kind
an

of

made

was

were

honest

for

soughtfor
man.

part of their wages

He

house-rent.

and

quisites
Per-

increased.

defrauded

Nay,
the

diers
sol-

by an arbitrarychange in
value of current
coin.
Having made himself familiar
and employed the summer
in the
Virginia,
profitably,
a

12

XXL

CHAP.

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

How
August he sailed for England from Boston.
unlike Winthrop and Haynes, Clarke and "Williams !
Virginiawas impoverished; the low priceof tobacco left
the planterAvithout hope. The
assembly had atinto being and
to call towns
1680.
tempted by legislation
of

month

little regard to colonial

"With

cherish manufactures.

it also petitioned
the king
liberties,
the
The

plantingof

could

first measure

in the

tobacco

riots

regard to the second,
and mobs
royal proclamation,
tobacco-plants.
Culpepper
and

to

Neck.

Northern
discontent.

The

remaining control
The

council

A

assembly
over

constituted

the

were

to

was

on

the

year.

navigationacts
cut

as

up

;

for the
the

fields

proprietorof
and

wrested

was

the

gallows silenced

the

convened,

executive

one

Virginia to quiet,

interests

victims

for

substituted

reduce

to

own

few

the

collected

returned

promote his

colonies

countervail

not

with

of

tion
prohibitby proclama-

to

general court

of

its little
from

Virginia;

it.
cording
ac-

bly.
appealslay from it to the general assemmenaced
The
custom
Culpepper with defeat in his
tions
attempts to appropriateto himself the cultivated plantaNeck.
The
of the Northern
artful magistrate,
for a
a
disputebetween
privateand lucrative purpose, fomented
the council and the assembly. The burgesses,
in their high
claimed to sit alone,excludingthe council
of appeal,
court
decision the appeal was
from whose
made
Culpepper,
; and
referred
the
the
for
to
having
question
king
decision,

to usage,

Maya's.soon

announced

permittedto

the

that

no

appealswhatever

assembly,nor

the

should

be

king in council,
under the value of one hundred
pounds sterling.It shows
of the council of Virginia,
that it welcomed
the spirit
the
rule, desiringonly that there might be no appeal to
new
the value of two
hundred
the king under
pounds. The
holders of land within the grant of Culpepper now
lay at
and were
his mercy,
compelled eventuallyto negotiate a
compromise.
All accounts
of Virginia,
agree in describingthe condition
of extreme
distress. Culpepper
at this time,as one
had no compassionfor poverty, no sympathy for a province
to

1685.

wasted

by
was

did

he

a

it

much

that

his office

from

regard

returned

he

as

governor.
void by

rendered

was

country,

the

renewed

ginia
in Vir-

residence

His

patent

a

law,

ginia
Vir-

restlessness

of

the

request

the

not

recover

of

that

for

was

council

The

Xor

England.

to

of
process
liberties as to

colonial

to

prerogativefor the crown.
reported the griefsand
and

the

legislation
; and

perverse
irksome
so

retain

life ; but
so

13

VIRGINIA.

^^i,

grant

haustion
Culpepper and Arlington might be recalled. The exof the province rendered
negotiationmore
easy ;
the design agreed well with
colonial policy of
the new
Charles II.
pepper
Arlingtonsurrendered his rightsto Culin the followingyear Virginiabecame
; and
jjfy
95.
again a royalprovince.
Lord
Howard
of Effinghamwas
succesAng.
Culpepper's

to

Like

sor.

so

office in America

expedient of
to

share

wrong
but find

before

many
to

exorbitant

a

his clerks.

are

"

interests and habits.
by
Effingham was the public scorn
no
severe
reprobation.
in the

of James

condition
political
of

Monmouth's

he

The

to

did

the

not

ideas of

usual

scruple

rightand

breast,if the voice within

same

accession

resorted

and

men's

The

him, he solicited

It is said

fees.

in every
willinglistener

the

after

get money,

with
perquisites

"

and

yet obscured
In
;

perverted

the avarice of
Virginia,
in England, it met
with

II. made
of

and

does

but

few

Virginia. The

changes

IGSJ.

sion
suppres-

rebellion

the colony useful
to
gave
citizens. Men
connect
themselves, in the eyes of posterity,
with the objectsin which
they take delight. James II. was
inexorable

towards

his brother's

favorite.

Monmouth

was

rated
commemotriumph of legitimacywas
t
he
Monmouth
and
by a medal, representing heads of
Argyle on an altar,their bleedingbodies beneath,with this
/Sic aras
Thus
et sceptra tuemur"
fend
dewe
insci'iption,
throne."
altars and
Lord chief justiceis
our
our
making his campaign in the west : I quote from a letter

beheaded;

and

the

"

"

"

"

which

James

II.,with

his

own

hand,

Europe, in allusion to Jeffries's circuit
insurgents;"he has alreadycondemned

to

wrote

for

one

in

punishing the

several

hundreds,

14

COLONIAL

of whom

some

the others

to the

sent

the sovereign
to

alreadyexecuted,

are

of

our

transportationwere

the demand

more

plantations." This

be,

to

are

and

is the

languageof
The
ancestors.
prisonerscondemned
Such
salable commodity.
was
a

for labor in America

where
round

James

II. exulted

in the

promised, and begged
of their condemned

and

that convicts

regularlypurchased and shipped
sold as indented
servants.
they were

were

XXI.

CHAP.

HISTORY.

laborers

the

colonies,

The

courtiers

to

which

rich harvest

of the monarch

the

bellion
re-

frequentgifts
of

Jeffries heard

countrymen.

the scramble,and indignantlyaddressed
Sept"i9.

the

king :

your majesty that I may inform you that
prisonerwill be worth ten pound, if not fifteen pound,
I beseech

"

each

apiece; and, sir,if

majesty orders

your

service

will

with

run

away
distributed.

have

that

alreadydesigned,persons

the

you have
suffered
in the

these

not

as

At

booty."

length

the

in part persons
The convicts were
were
spoils
of familyand education, accustomed
to elegance and
ease.
Take

"

all

"

that term

be

No

purpose."
and

in

the

to

such

clauses

not

felons

hurried

only,

across

Bristol,the
rogues

and

prayed

for

were

trade

then
was

bill for the

exiles

but

the
mayor

become

young
Atlantic

and

who,
pilferers,
divided

among

assembly

for
requisite
such

men
our

nurtured

ence.
opposite influin Bristol; and
and
others, were

common

for

under

of

the terror

only avenue

members

exceedinglyprofitable,far
"

is the

an

justiceswould

the

;

in suffering

colonization

persons
and
sold

the

this

malice

money.
intimidate

as
transportation

for

pardoned. Tyranny

were

occasion, Jeffries exerted
had

ginia,
Vir-

any
until
otherwise,

or

shall be

as

injustice
peopledAmerica with
and adversity.The
historyof
historyof the crimes of Europe.
Kidnapping

in

government

seconded
Virginialegislature

December, 1689, the

another

coun-

they continue to serve
they be not permitted in

and

On

the

that

care

fullyexpired. Prepare a

colony,with

our

monarch, under

least,and that
redeem
themselves, by money

to

manner

take all

at

years

of

the

tersignof Sunderland,

Oct. 4.

ten

care,"wrote

small

beinghanged,
to safety,
and

of the
more

At

court.
so

than

The
the

16*

was

1686.
!"

Aug-

ordered

its power

to

be

the

over

grant which

CHAP.

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

XXL

and
governor,
was
impaired by the manent
perrecall. The
not
indulgence

appointedby
revenue

it could

the

of

of papists,
of conscience,and the enfranchisement
liberty
in themselves
were
; they could
unexceptionablemeasures
bringno detriment to colonial liberties ; yet toleration itself
ion
was
suspectedin King James, as a device to restore dominto popery." The
rebellion,when
year after Bacon's
the royal commissioners
forciblyseized the records of the
of privilege,"
a violation
assembly,the act had been voted
an
practisedby the kings of Engoutrage never
"

"

"

land,"and

1678.

the records

might be
obedience

might not
In

"

never

to

be

offered

in future."

When

againdemanded, that this resolution
expunged,Beverley,the clerk of the house, refused
and council,sayinghe
to the lieutenant-governor
were

do it without

leave of the

burgesses,his

masters.

after the accession
assemblyconvened
of James
II. questioned a part of his negative power.
Former
laws had been repealedby the assembly; the king
revived
the earlier
negativedthe repeal,which necessarily
law.
It marks
the determined
spiritof the colonists,and
their rapid tendency towards
demanding self-government
refused to
as a natural
right,that the assembly obstinately
and brought upon
acknowledge this exercise of prerogative,
of their
sary
unnecesthemselves,from King James, a censure
debates
and
contests
touching the negative voice,"
"the
disaffected and unquiet disposition
of the members,
their irregularand
and
tumultuous
proceedings."
The
dissolved
Nov?6i5 assembly was
by royal proclamation.
James
Collins
was
imprisoned and loaded with
irons f"r treasonable
cil
expressions.The servile counAprifi.
pledged to the king their lives and fortunes,but
intractable than ever.
the people were
The indomitable
more
spiritof personalindependence,nourished
by the

1685, the

first

"

manners

ancient

of rural

life,could

never

Rome, Virginiaplaced the

be

repressed. Unlike

defence

of

not
liberty
libertyof

in

but in persons.
The
the
municipalcorporations,
individual
ever
sheltered
was
highlyprized; and freedom
of the publicmind.
itself in the collected energy
Such

1667.

17

VIRGINIA.

the

was

character

convened
The

of

the

months

some

turbulent

before

spiritof

than

ever, and
the council

the British

the

was

revolution.

burgesses

April"

greater

was

body seemed
ence.
counteracting their influ-

immediate

an

assembly which

new

dissolution

of the

of
only mode
But the awakened
spiritof free discussion,banished
from
the hall of legislation,
fled for refuge among
the log
that were
houses and plantations
sprinkledalongthe streams.
The people ran
threatened
to
an
arms
: general discontent
to

the

insurrection.
soldiers

The

and

in

governor,

without

a

country, without

new

citadel,was

compelled to practise
moderation.
Tyranny was
impossible; it had no powerful
instruments.
the prerogativeof the governor
When
was
he was
still too feeble to oppress
the colony.
at its height,
LIBERTY."
OF
Virginiawas always A LAND
a

"

Nor

the

let the

Bay

of the

of the

Five

the shores
of

first tendencies

Chesapeake,Smith

Nations

; and

Some

Mohawks

Bay,

years

had
and

roamed
fearlessly
invaded

even

but

ravages
and
the
;
addressed
them
a
River

will

Maryland
York

New

in

invited

letter

:

We

"

tribe

at

burnish
which

York,

the
the

Albemarle.

the

any

with

Seneca

the

from

Indians,

agent of Massachusetts,met

Nations

at

covenant-chain, and
land.

New

Virginia. The
of NEW
acquisition
and

and

top should

the wide

take

we

language

August a conference was held with that
In July,1684, the governor
of Virginia

of the Five

sachems

the

was

yet did

of

Albany.

of New

and

never

people according to justice." In
Virginiato joinwith itself and with

treaty of peace

a

in the month

and

to

right our

the soil

Philip'swar, the
near
leer.
Northampton, on
sachusetts
general court of Mas-

to you, or any of yours,"such
any wrong
"
neither will
of the Puritan
diplomatists,

you,
1677

to

before

committed

Connecticut

In
pass unnoticed.
encountered
warriors

had

others

of Massachusetts

Maine.

union

to

reach
The

Albany, to strengthen and
plantthe tree of peace, of
sun,

and

treaty extended

York
north

the

was

and

NETHEKLAND.

the

the

bond

the south

the
from
of
were

branches
the

New

ter
shel-

St. Croix

England
united by the

18

NETHERLAND.

NEW

of

spiritof
York

New

affected

sought
Was

a

sect

it escaped
persecuted,

to the

collisions

by

a

state

New

event

prosper,
the

it

west.

World.

The

senters
English dis-

between

colonized New
England ;
Anglicanhierarchy,
Countries, led to
Reformation, emancipatingthe Low
and

the

Did

in
by plantations

of wealth

Reformation, followed

foundations

the

Every great European

of America.

increase

an

present when

the age was
laid.
were

the fortunes

XXII.

XXII.

CHAPTER

THE

CHAP

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

settlements

the

the

on

Hudson.

The

Netherlands

divide

with

gloryof having planted the first colonies in
States ; they also divide the glory of having
the United
If England gave
set the example of publicfreedom.
our
the united
fathers the idea of a popular representation,
their model
of a federal union.
provinceswere
At the discoveryof America, the Netherlands
possessed
England

the

the

municipal institutions

the

Roman

ages.

world

The

and

landed

the

had

feudal

survived

the wreck

liberties of the

the hierarchy,
and
aristocracy,

exercised
in part
officers,

which

franchises.
political

appointedby

the

The

in
sovereign,

of

middle
the

nicipalities
mu-

municipal

ating
part perpetu-

interests with
trious
the industhemselves, had common
selected ; and
the
citizens,from whom
they were
nobles, cherishing the feudal right of resisting
arbitrary
taxation, joined the citizens in defending national liberty
against encroachments.
O

The
1517 to

war,

Reformation, perhaps
often tempted Charles V.

the

of power,
also the arrogance
violate
the constitutions
to

Philip II.,on
purpose

urgenciesof

of

his

accession

in

subverting them,

of

the

1559, formed
and

found

Netherlands

;

the deliberate
a

willingcoad-

NEW

1555.

19

NETHERLAND.

prelates.During the middle age the church
ence
influthe sole guardianof the people ; and its political
was
rested on
gratitudetowards the order which limited
and
arbitrarypower
by invoking the truths of religion,
opened to plebeianambition the highestdistinctions. In
of age, and
become
of society,
the ward
the progress
was
could protect its rights
; the guardianhad fulfilled its office,
But
the Roman
ard
resign its supremacy.
might now
hierarchy,rigidlyassertingauthority,refused to submit
belief to the test of inquiry,and struggledto establish a
fusing
despotism : the sovereignsof Europe, equallyrespiritual

jutor in

the

at absolute

the

was

administrations

subjecttheir

to

in the state.

dominion

The

consequence.

to

A

discussion,aimed

alliance
political
priesthoodand the

new

Catholic

temporal sovereigns,
during the middle age so often and so
ship.
opposed,entered into a natural and necessary friendbitterly
of bishops,who, in right
By increasingthe number
of their office,
had a voice in the states, PhilipII.,in 1559,

destroyedthe
Thus

balance

of the constitution.

ited
sovereignsought to crush inherthe provprivileges.Patriotism and hope animated
inces
the side of Philip.
on
bigotry were
; despotism and
We
the sanguinarycharacter of the Spanish
have witnessed
the feudal
to trace
are
now
system at St. Augustine; we
the

Netherlands

liberties of the
The

of the

power

contest

in the

Low

to

the

Countries

Isle of Manhattan.
was

one

of the

most

All classes
historyof the human race.
roused
nobles framed
solemn
to opposition.The
a
were
people broke in piecesthe images
petition
; the common
that filled the churches.
Despotism then seized 'possession
invested
of the courts, and
commission
with arbitrary
a
life and property ; to overawe
the burghers,the
over
power

memorable

citadels
into

in the

soldiers ; to strike terror
mercenary
Men
executed.
Egmont and Horn were
nobility,

were

the

fled ; but

filled with

whither

held
camp, were
but the ocean.
The

?

by

establishment

arbitrarytaxation.

The
the

the city,the
village,
had
tyrant ; the fugitive

of subservient
But

feudal

courts

was

court, the
no

asylum

followed

libertyforbade

by

taxation

20

COLONIAL

except by
excited

commotion

more

and

; and

consent

CHAP.

HISTORY.

the
than

levying of

the

the tribunal

tenth

XXII.

penny
chant
Mer-

of blood.

estant,
landholder,citizen and peasant, Catholic and Prot-

ripe for

were

insurrection

; and

with

even

foreign

troops Alba vainlyattemptedto enforce taxation withJust then, in April,1572, a party
out representation.

1572.

"

in gainingthe
fugitive beggars succeeded
harbor of Briel ; and, in July of the same
year, the states of
Holland, creatingthe Prince of Orange their stadand troops. In 1575
1575.
holder,prepared to levy money
Zealand
dom
joinedwith Holland in demanding for freebetter safeguardthan the word of PhilipII.,
some
and in November
of the followingyear nearlyall the
1576.
provincesunited to drive foreigntroops from their
soil.
The
them," said Sidney to
spiritthat animates
of God, and is invincible."
Queen Elizabeth, is the spirit
The particular
union of five northern
provincesat
1579.
Utrecht,in January,1579, perfectedthe insurrection
by forming the basis of a sovereignty
; and, when
their ablest chiefs were
put under the ban, and a price
offered for the assassination of the Prince
of Orange, the
deputiesin the assemblyat the Hague, on the twenty^s.sixtn of July, 1581, making few changes in their
ancient laws, declared
their independenceby abjuring
their king.
The prince,"
said they,in their manifesto,
for the subjects,
without
whom
is made
there would
be no
them, he seeks to take
prince; and if,instead of protecting
of the

"

"

"

"

"

from

them

their

must

be holden

deposed by

be
of

not

the

commonwealth

a

old

freedom

and

use

them

as

slaves,he

but a tyrant, and may justly
prince,
of the state."
A rude structure
authority
the unpremeditatedresult of the
was
a

revolution.
The
and
coin

republicof

commercial.

its nature
was

a

the United

shiplaboringon

Netherlands
The

had

rendezvous
hunted

game,

their

in every

device

on

an

the billows without

of its martyrs had
of its patriot
emigrants had been

The

was

as
enemy,
of the
corner

the
ocean.

been

the

sea

by its origin
earlyDutch
oar

or

; the muster

shipboard; and
whale-shipspursue
on

The

two

sails.

they
their

leadingmem-

NEW

1581.

21

NETHERLAND.

confederacy,from their situation,could seek
Holland
subsistence only on the water.
is but a peninsula,
intersected
by navigablerivers ; protrudingitself into the
with a dense populationon a soil saved from
sea
; crowded
the deep by embankments, and kept dry only with pumps
Its houses were
driven
rather in the water
by windmills.
bers

of the

than

on

land.

And

Zealand

is

composed

Its inhabitants

of islands.

of seanests
as
were
nearlyall fishermen ; its villages
In both provincesevery
fowl, on the margin of the ocean.
dren
house was
by nature a nursery of sailors ; the sport of chilthe breakers ; their boyish pastimesin
was
among
were

boats; and,

if their

first excursions

but

were

voyages

to

dangers of
The states advanced
to sudden
opulence; before
every sea.
the insurrection,they could with difficulty
bankments
keep their emable to support
in repair
now
; and
they were
Their
commerce
gathered into
large fleets and armies.
world.
the fruits of the wide
their harbors
Producing
had the best-supplied
almost no grainof any kind, Holland
with
of Europe ; without
fields of flax,it swarmed
granary
neighboringport, they

some

soon

braved

the

of linen ; destitute of flocks,it became
the centre
which had not a
of all woollen manufactures
; and provinces
forest built more
nected
shipsthan all Europe besides. They conweavers

hemispheres.
the

those

of

cardinal
centre

bathed

mariners
enterprising

the

the
of
its

merchantmen

number

the

commerce

walls, but
lay so

seemed

infinite.
of

flowed
crowded

Europe.
through

Amsterdam
The

sea

its streets

together that

the ramparts could not look through the
of masts
and yards. War
for liberty
became

from

displayed

republicfrom Southern Africa to the arctic
The
shipsof the Dutch, said Raleigh,outnumber
England and ten other kingdoms. To the Italian

flagof

circle.

Their

the

was

not

; and

the

only
its

beholder

thick forests

unexpectedly

of opulence; Holland
well-spring
plunderedthe commerce
of Spain by its maritime
force,and supplantedits rivals in
Lisbon
the gainfultraffic with the Indies.
and
Antwerp
were
despoiled
; Amsterdam, the depot of the merchandise
become
of Europe and of the east, was
beyond disputethe
a

22

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

first commercial

city of

world

the

CHAP.

; the

XXH.

of modern

Tyre

times ; the Venice
of the north ; the queen of all the seas.
In 1581, the year after Portugalhad been forcibly
in
annexed
to Spain and the Portuguese settlements
Asia

for

become

were

a

Spanishprovinces,the epoch

season

of the

Buts, an
independence of the Netherlands, Thomas
Englishman who had five times crossed the Atlantic,offered
four ships-of-war
The
to the states to conduct
to America.
adventure
1591.

declined

was

obstacles

offered

were

the

by

; but

government

no

private enterprise.Ten

to

afterwards, William
Usselinx,who had lived
years in Castile,Portugal,and the Azores, proposed a
years

some

West
were

India
stilltoo

trade

port of Lisbon

the

againstthe Low

Spain

in Indian

seas

of

that the
believing

coast

hoped
miles

shorten

to

forth

Asia.

undertaking

on

A

king
carrying

shipscould
of
to

etrate
pen-

merchants,
the

east,
south-

eight thousand

double

honored

Zembla

finding
in

route.

Grotius

Nova
a

Netherlander

the

expedition
discovery; two fly-boats
vainlytried to
Straits of Veigatz,while, in a largeship,

coasted

degree,without

their

A

by

Their

company
of Siberia fell away
the voyage
at least

pass through the
William
Barentsen,whom

Columbus,

Countries.

north-eastern

by usinga
sent

was

the

closed

was

lost,unless

goods was

the

to

dangers of

the

appalling.

In 1594
of

; but

company

to

the

passage.
service of

the

search

the

as

the peer

of

seventy-seventh

Portugal had visited
India, Malacca, China, and even
Japan. Of these,
Cornelius
Houtman
in April,1595, sailed for India
1595.
by way of the Cape of Good Hope, and before his
In the same
return
circumnavigatedJava.
year, Jacob
van
Heemskerk, the great mariner and naval hero, aided by
Barentsen, renewed
in vain

on

the

north-east,but

tempted
at-

Zembla.
The
pass to the south of Nova
republic,disheartened
by the repeated failure,refused to
fit out
1596.

dam,

another
in
and

it had

been

to

expedition;

but

1596, despatched two
Barentsen

said,was

to be

to

look

found

the

cityof
ships under

for the

Amsterkerk
Heems-

open sea, which,
to the north of all known

24

COLONIAL

the

commercial

of
aristocracy
The
series of

HISTORY.

XXII.

CHAP.

manufacturing interests against the
public.
sword, and suited the genius of the re-

and
the
Dutch

India

East

is the first in the

company

and became
great European tradingcorporations,

the model

for those

of France

and

England.
of English commerce
progress

As

years rolled away, the
in the west
awakened
the attention

of

Netherlands.

the

England and Holland had been allies in the contest against
Spain; had both spreadtheir sails on the Indian seas ; had
both become
in Amercompetitorsfor possessions
ica.

1607.

In the

same

Virginia,vast
Dutch

of his

was

The

commission

of the

in mariners

plunder of Spanish
alone, so rich in herbs

and

United
in

embarked

for
the

ripening among

referred, acquaintsus

countrymen.

abounded

Smith

designs were

Grotius,himself

; and

affair

the

in which

year

with

to

the

Provinces, it

which

opinions
said,

was

: not
unemployed capital

the

India

itself,America
of healing virtues,
in forests,and in
not

commerce,

preciousores, could exhaust their enterprise.Their mei'the Western
chants had perusedevery work on
World, had
from the narratives of sailors ; and now
gleanedintelligence
which
should
count
they planned a privilegedcompany,
its stockholders, and possess exthe states-general
clusively
among
foundland
Newthe libertyof approaching America
from
Africa from
the
to the Straits of Magellan,and
tropics to the Cape of Good
Hope. The Spaniards are
feeblest,it was
confidentlyurged, where they are believed
be no war
strongest ; there would
of the JBatavians. It would,
the home
to be

to

the

to
Christianity

bear

but

moreover,

heathen, and

had

the

its uncertain
learn

fleets of the
battle for

of

eagerness

would

the

easilybe

won

protectedbut

zone.

narrow

To

them

rescue

from, their oppressors.
Principalities
might
whose
scattered
citadels
from the Spaniards,
a

the water,
be glorious

on

a

it
enterprise,

events, the
naval

publicresources

its

warfare

provincescould
continent

sea

repliedthat war
treacheries ; the Spaniards
was

; the

; home

by exercise ;
hardlyblockade

costs

would

of defence
be

and
an

would

the little
ocean

or

exceed

lost in the search

for

1609.

a

NEW

foreignworld, of

natives

wild.

long time

a

and

While

the

of

the United
In

Barneveldt

in the west.

India
States

tion
forma-

Spain postponedthe

with
negotiations

West

a

its leaders,
among
in defeatingevery effort at Bata-

Olden

succeeded

vian settlements

to

party that

Grotius

counted
for

The

the
pestilence,
lessly
hopeunoccupiedregionswere
desired peace with Spain,and

the air breathed

which

cannibals,the

were

25

NETHERLAND.

Dutch

the

company,

found

their way

channel.

through another

of London
merchants, excited by the
company
the
immense
profitsof voyages to the east, contributed
for a new
means
attempt to discover the near
passage to

1607, a

Asia

HEXKY

; and

the chosen
his

leader

companion,he
whether

coasted

the shores

tated
Greenland, and hesi-

circumnavigationof

attempt the

to

of

He
the passage
the north.
came
across
pole than any earlier navigator; but, after he

country
the

HUDSON, an Englishman by birth, was
for
his only son
of the expedition. With

compelled
The
voyage,

discoveryof Spitzbergen,vast

had
of

masses

Hudson
once
year beheld
ascertain if the seas
which

next
to

Nova

Zembla

failure of two

by

East

former

ice

a

iocs,

a
.

divide

path to
expeditionsdaunted
open

on

more

bergen
Spitz-

China.
Hudson's

1609.

employers; they could not daunt the great navigator.
The
the desire of his
discoveryof the passage was
and, repairingto Holland, he offered his services to
Dutch

newed
re-

his return.

from
The

nearer

or

the

that

India

company.
made
ill-success,

The

life ;
the

Zealanders, disheartened

objections
; but they were

ruled
over-

the fourth
on
by the directors for Amsterdam
; and
day of April,1609, five days before the truce with Spain,
Half
the
Moon," a yacht of about eighty tons' burden,
commanded
and manned
of
crew
by Hudson
by a mixed
Netherlander
and Englishmen,his son
ber,
being of the numOn
the
set sail for China
by way of the north-east.
fifth day of May he had attained the height of the north
fields of ice near
Nova
of Norway ; but fogs and
cape
Zembla
closed againsthim the Straits of Veigatz. Remembering
the late accounts
from Virginia,
Hudson, with prompt
"

26
turned
decision,
of the

to the

at the Faroe

water

Frobisher.

in

France

the

sent

shore

on

before

years
named

On

woods.

had

called

on

of

and
away
fishermen
On

the

the
of

coast

refitted his

a

mast
fore-

fourth

a

boat

the

shipwith
of August,
Gosnold

which

headland

the

at

carried

harbor

track

the

on

was

among
Newfoundland.

good

a

very
his sails,
and

mended

from
was

entered

of

opening north
May he took in

himself

of

Banks

the

some

foremast

found

gale,he

on

eighteenthhe
Maine,

in June

and
Isles,

a

for

thirtieth

the

Early in July,with

rent

canvas

from

On

Chesapeake.

to look

west,

XXII.

CHAP.

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

Cape Cod,

and

which

seven

now

was

eighteenthof August
the
Half
Moon
off the Chesapeake Bay,
rode at sea
which
known
to be the entrance
to the river of King
was
On
James in Virginia. Here Hudson
changed his course.
the twenty-eighthhe entered the great bay,now
known
as
and
Delaware, and gave one day to its rivers,its currents
soundings,and the aspect of the country. Then, sailingto
the north along the low sandy coast
that appeared
New

Holland

and

;

the

on

"

"

g^fj

like broken
tember

islands in the

he

surf,on

attracted

was

by

.

of the
he

high

hills" of

Navesink.

On

the second

the

"

the

of

Sep-

pleasant sight

followingday,

seemed

land, thr"ee separate rivers
approached the "bold"
stood towards
the northernmost,
to be in sight. He

which

was

as

feet of water

and, almost
York

On
to a
game

for

when

Champlain was

north, he sounded

his way

to

invadingNew
an
anchorage

Hook.

further up the Horse
Shoe
fourth,the shipwent
the New
Jersey shore ; and that
very good harbor near
board to traffic
on
day the people of the country came
knives
and beads.
On
the fifth,
made
a
landing was
the

"

Half

the natives
women,

and

furs.

Their

them

the time

the

Sandy

bar, he

the

from

was

its

on

at

from

within

Inlet ; but, findingonly ten
about to the southward,
cast

probablyRockaway

Moon."

stood

round

children
food

was

pronounced to
maize

and

When

were

and

Hudson
sang

stepped on

in their

fashion.

shore,

Men,

feather-mantled,or clad in loose
Indian
roasted,
corn, which, when

be excellent.

tobacco.

Some

They always carried with
had pipes of red copper,

with earthen

bowls

Their

boats

were

Their

weapons

of

and

bows

single hollowed
pointed with
arrows,

tree.

a

of bulrushes

mats

on

their necks.

round

ornaments

copper
made
each

sleptabroad

They

stones.

and

were

27

NETHERLAND.

NEW

1609.

sharp
the

on

or

but thievish, and
friendly,
They were
craftyin carryingaway what they fancied. The woods, it
in
was
noticed,abounded
goodly oakes,"and from
specially
ceased to admire
the great
that day the new
never
comers
of

leaves

trees.

"

size of the trees.
and four others,in a
sixth,John Colman
boat,sounded the Narrows, and passed through Kill
On

the

Kull

van

the

to

land

they had

as

Bay.
pleasantwith

ever

by

The

air

grass
the

and

Newark

two

seen

;

but,

on

and

canoes,

very sweet, and
flowers and trees
as

was

return, the

Colman

1509.

Sept-

killed

by

boat

was

an

arrow.

tacked
at-

moved
Wednesday the ninth, Hudson
cautiously
from the lower bay into the Narrows
and
the eleventh,
on
;
by aid of a very lightwind, he went into the great river of
the north, and rode all night in a harbor,which
safe
was
againstevery wind.
On the morning of the twelfth,the natives,
in eight-and
crowded
about
him, bringing beans and
twenty canoes,
day was fair and warm,
though
very good oysters. The
from
the north ; and as Hudson, under
the lightwind was
the brightestautumnal
sun,
gazed around, having behind
him the Narrows
opening to the ocean, before him the noble
with a broad, deep
stream
flowing from above Weehawken
channel
between
forest-crowned
palisadesand the gently
record
that
it
a
swellingbanks of Manhattan, he made
be trodden
fair a land as can
as
was
by the foot of man."
That
The
night he anchored
just above Manhattanville.
flood-tide of the next morning and of evening brought him

On

"

Yonkers.

near

wafted
At

On

the

fourteenth,a strong

south-east

wind

rapidlyinto the Highlands.
mists hung over
the landscape
daybreak,on the fifteenth,
revealed the neighborhood
; but, as they rose, the sun

of West

him

Point.

With

a

south

wind

the

"

that rise
emerged from the mountains
edge; sweeping upwards, it passed the

Half
near

Moon
the

elbow

at

"

soon

water's

Hyde

28

COLONIAL

Park,

and

within

the shadow

was

at

noticed

night

anchored

at

a

distance

from

XXII.

Hook,

Red

little below

a

majesticCatskill

of the

stands

CHAP.

HISTORY.

it

which

range,
the river.

with the natives,who
were
Trafficking
very loving,"
takingin fresh water, groundingat low tide on a shoal,
the Netherlander, on the eveningof the seventeenth,
Sept.
reached no higherthan the latitude of about forty-two
son.
degreeseighteenminutes,justabove the present cityof HudThe next day Hudson
shore in one of the boats
went
on
of the natives with an aged chief of a small tribe of the River
"

Indians.

He

taken

was

to

house

a

bark, circular in shape,and arched
of the beans

and

maize

in the

of the last

of oak

constructed

well

roof,the

granary
while
side
out;
ships. Two

year'sharvest

enough of them laydrying to load three
mats
were
spread out as seats for the strangers; food
bowls ; men,
immediatelyserved in neat red wooden
sent

were

at once

with
made

with

pigeons;

to

prepare
they supposedhim

bows
fat

a

feast.

a

When

their arrows,
they broke
into the fire. The country
wild

grapes.

was

Hudson

refused

Of

ing
bearfruitful,

pleasantand

was

all lands

foot," says Hudson,
River
Indians, for more

is the
than

which

on

a

best

I

for

set

ever

my
The
tillage."

century, preserved the

of his visit.

memory
The

"

Half

Moon,"

on

the

landingof Kinderhook, where
skins of beaver

yacht ;

to where

an

nineteenth,drew

the

near

the Indians

brought on board
and otter.
Hudson
ventured
no
higherwith
exploringboat ascended a littleabove Albany

the river

grew

was

but

seven

feet

deep, and

the

ings
sound-

uncertain.

Hudson
turned his prow
So, on the twenty-third,
Holland, leaving the friendlytribes persuaded

Dutch

wait,

to

of their weapons
ing
; and, takthem in piecesand threw them

"this

the

for game, soon
turned
rekilled ; and haste

arrows

dog, too,

who

afraid

to be

"

and

was

would

revisit them

the next

year.

As

towards
that

he went

the

down

A
river, imaginationpeopled the region with towns.
in Ulster county, went
walk
to
party which, somewhere
the west
bank, found an excellent soil,with large trees
on

the

of oak and

walnut

and

chestnut.

The

land

near

Newburg

NEW

1609.

very pleasantsite for
of October
Hudson
passedbelow
seemed

fourth,not

the

savages,

without

of

"

which

bears

his

name

of John

Smith

RIVER

of the

return

than

more

sailed

On

the

first

the mountains.

out

he
"

GREAT

city.

a

a

the

29

NETHERLAND.

from

conflict with

one

the

^^

On

of THB
great mouth
; and, about the season

Yirginiato England, he

Europe,leavingto its solitude the beautiful land
which
he admired
beyond any country in the world.
Sombre
forests shed
the
a
melancholy grandeur over
of nature, and hid in their deep shades
useless magnificence
steered

for

the rich soil which
levelled the

of

sun

giantprogeny

the fantastic forms
contrasted

no

of

The

warmed.

ever

of the crowded

limbs, withered

strangelywith

branches.

had

wanton

No

groves,
riven by

axe

in which

lightning,
the verdure
of a younger
growth
grape-vine,fasteningits leafy
or

with
coils to the top of the tallest forest tree, swung
breeze, like the loosened shrouds of a ship. Trees

everywhere be

seen

had

breakingfrom

their root

in the

every

might
marshy

threateningto fall with the first rude gust ; while
with
the ruins of former
the ground was
strown
woods,
flowers wasted
which
their freshness
a profusionof wild
over
in mockery of the gloom. Reptilessportedin the stagnant
over
pools,or crawled unharmed
pilesof mouldering
the thickets ; and
logs. The spotted deer couched
among
there were
but wild animals to crop the uncut
none
herbage
of the prairies.Silence reigned,
broken, it may have been,
of water-fowl,and
of land-birds or the flapping
by the flight
dismal by the howl
of beasts of prey.
The
rendered more
sand-bars,
streams, not yet limited to a channel,spread over
tufted with copses of willow,or waded
through wastes of
the groups
of sycareeds ; or slowlybut surelyundermined
mores
side.
their
The
that grew
smaller
brooks
by
spread
that were
out into sedgy swamps,
quitoes
overhung by clouds of mosof decayingvegetationfed the exhalations
; masses
with the seeds of pestilence,
and made
the balmy air of the
summer's
evening as deadly as it seemed grateful. Life
and
death were
ruption
hideouslymingled. The horrors of corfrowned
the fruitless fertility
of uncultivated
on
soil,and

nature.

30

COLONIAL

And

the

man,

savage
he was

surrounded

the

vagrant

a

;

with

warfare

with

harmony

his fellow-man

untamed

rude

which

continent,in
bark

; the

the

as

by

nature

the

over

XXII.

CHAP.

occupant of the soil,was

in

scene,

HISTORY.

of the

stant
con-

birch

his canoe;
stringsof shells his ornaments, his record, and
his coin ; the roots
of uncultivated
his resources
plants among
both

for food ; his knowledge in architecture
surpassed
in strengthand durability
by the skill of the beaver ;

bended

beams

saplingsthe

of his house

its roof ; drifts of leaves
his protectionagainst the

; the

branches

rind of trees

his couch

bulrushes

winter's

and

of

; mats

cold ; his
morals
the

religionthe adoration of nature ; his
instinct ; disputing
with
1609.
promptings of undisciplined
the wolves
and bears the lordshipof the soil,and
dividingwith the squirrelthe wild fruits with which the
universal
The

woodlands

historyof

in many

of

its

situation.

The

near

the

abounded.

country is modified

features,determined

by
by

regionwhich

had

a

unrivalled

an

sea

the tide far into the interior

lakes,which
its

within

the Gulfs

their

have

of Mexico

and

;

its

geographical

discovered

sessed
posriver that admits

a

north, the chain of great
of

rivers

Lawrence,

; of

climate,and,

the heart of the continent

sources

and

that

Nations

Quebec,

to

to

Bays of
Europeans

of the Five

excursions

flow

;

to the

which, long before

the warriors

in their

themselves

the

on

St.

Chesapeakeand Delaware
anchored off Sandy Hook,
availed

harbor

springsin

limits the

own

Hudson

its

to

the

Ohio, or the Susquehannah. With justsufficient difficulties
and not enough to dishearten,New
York
united
to irritate,
richest

lands

domestic

with

the

highest adaptationto foreignand

commerce.

changed is the
Hudson
gazed !

How
which

scene

from

The

earth

the

wild

glows

civilization ; the meadows
enamelled
are
and cultivated fields are
grasses ; woodlands
of

blended
and
every

country

with

the

with

on

colors

choicest

harmoniously

; the birds of

trim

springfind their delightin orchards
gardens,variegatedwith selected plants from

temperate

tropicsbloom

from

zone

;

while

the windows

the

brilliant flowers

of the

greenhouseor

of the
mock

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

Dutch

The
further

for

India

merchants, renewing courage,
in

and
was

formed

The

a

company,
again in his

Discovery,"engaged
He had alreadyexploredthe north-east
the region between
the Chesapeake and
"

no

for

room

XXII.

refused to search
company
north-western
passage ; but English

East
the

CHAP.

and

son,
Hud-

great pursuit.
and the north,
There

Maine.

Newfoundland.

hope but to the north of
of Iceland,where
the

"

Hecla
famous
Proceedingby way
Frobisher's
and
was
casting out fire,passing Greenland
he sailed on
the second
of August, 1610, into the
Straits,
"

straits which

bear

gone before him.
the wide
gulf,he

westward,"
How

great

embayed
ultimate

was
a

success,

in the

believed

that the short

so

in

his name,
As he came

into

and
out

that

he

way

to

which

the passage
upon
"
beheld
the
to
a
sea

the

Pacific
he

when
disappointment,
labyrinthwithout end.
determined

was

found.

found

himself

Still confident

mariner

resolved

on

of
tering
win-

might perfecthis discoveryin the
murmured
of a winter
at the sufferings
spring. His crew
for which
At length the
no
preparationhad been made.
late and anxiously expected spring burst
it
forth ; but
Provisions
exhausted
were
opened in vain for Hudson.
;
he divided the last bread among
his men,
for
and prepared
them

a

bay, that

had

one

from

his

the

no

bill of return

he

; and

"

he wept as he gave
it them."
the pointof succeeding,
where

Believinghimself almost on
Spaniardsand English,and Danes and Dutch, had failed,
he left his anchoring-place
for Europe. For two
to steer
days the ship was encompassed by fields of ice,and the
broke
forth into mutiny. Hudson
discontent
of the crew
was
seized,and, with his only son and seven
others,four of
thrown
into the shallop. Seeing his
whom
were
sick,was
commander
thus exposed,Philip Staffe, the carpenter, demanded
and gained leave to share his fate ; and justas the
shipmade its way out of the ice,on a midsummer
day, in
the sun, at that season,
a latitude where
hardlygoes down
and evening twilightmingles with the dawn, the shallop
was

cut

loose.

What

miserablyof starvation
the fury of the natives

became

of

Hudson

?

Did

he reach

?

Was

land

he crushed

?

Did

to

perishfrom

between

he

die

ribs of

NEW

1614.

storms, by
returningship encountered
overwhelmed.
The
probably
gloomy waste

was

is his tomb

and

his monument.

Moon," having

been

detained

bears his

which
The

name

Half

"

in Dartmouth

months

by

Amsterdam

reach

in
perhaps,

the

At

voyage.

of

definite trace

of

that

same

as

well
offer

the

of waters

many
English,did

July,1610, too late,
equipment of a new

for the immediate

no

he

for

jealousyof the

tillthe middle

season

least

the

a

tan
Manhat-

to

voyage

Besides,to

in that year has been discovered.
competitionwith England, the Dutch

but

which

The

ice ?

not

33

NETHERLAND.

avoid

ambassador

at

a

don,
Lon-

ginia,
proposed a jointcolonization of Virin the East India
trade ;
a partnership
put aside from fear of the superior art

year,
as

"

was

industryof the Dutch."
The development of a lucrative fur-trade in Hudleu.
River was
therefore left to unprotectedprivate
son
In 1613, or in one
of the two
adventure.
previousyears,
Christiaensen
of Cleve
the experiencedHendrik
and the
worthy Adriaen Block chartered a ship with the skipper
Ryser,"and made a voyage into the waters of New York,
bringingback rich furs,and also two sons of native sachems.
dia
still hesitated to charter a "West InThe
states-general
of March,
the twenty-seventh
; but on
company
IGM.
1614,they ordained that privateadventurers might
exclusive
for
four
successive voyprivilege
enjoyan
ages
after
to any passage, haven, or
country they should thereand

"

find.

With

such

merchants, in the
which

the

year,

; the

; the
"

"

Tiger,"of

company

the

had

as

of

vessels,of

Christiaensen

for

port, Adriaen

same

Fortune," of Hoorn, Cornells Jacobsen

the discoveries of Hudson

to extend

a

five small

sent

Fortune,"of Amsterdam,

"

its commander

Block

same

encouragement,

well

as

to trade

May,
with

the natives.
The

"

"

Tiger

Manhattan

; but

burnt near
the Island of
accidentally
Adriaen
teen
Block, buildinga yacht of six-

was

tons'

the
burden, which he named
Unrest," plied
forth to explorethe vicinity.
First of European navigators,
toe steered through Hellgate,
near
passed the archipelago
Norwalk, and discovered the river of Red Hills,which we
VOL.

"

II.

8

34

COLONIAL

know

the Housatonic.

as

turned

to the

he called

Indian
he

ascended

of Connecticut.
Indian

one

upon
; and

another

the

he

beautiful

the

this

to

XXIL

Haven

of New

Bay

Freshwater,but which,

the

name

came

From

east, and

CHAP.

HISTORY.

river

he

which

hour, keeps its

the site of Wethersfield

Near

tribe ; just above
Hartford, upon
dwelt
tales of the Horicans, who

heard

in the west, and moved
lakes in bark
over
Pequods he found on the banks of their river.

The

canoes.

At

Montauk

Point, then

occupied by a savage nation,he reached the
island.
to be an
ocean, proving the land east of the sound
After
and
bears his name,
discoveringthe island which
the
to him
exploringboth channels of that which owes
Roode

of

name

Holland

from
land

Eiland, now

imposed

the

of

names

places in

which, years
groups in the Atlantic,
other English navigatorshad visited.

sailed

beyond Cape Cod
of the bays and

maps
Adriaen
Then

Block

traced

leavingthe
by Cornelis

used

veldt

of Maine

coasts

the

shore

"

making

was

Massachusetts,

and
at

in the

"

Unrest

least

as

Nahant.

Block
fur-trade,

be

to

sailed

Holland.

in an
states-general,
assembly where Olden Barnewas
present, readily granted to the united company
interested

of merchants

monopoly

of trade

with

in these
the

the extensive

part John

eleventh

region NEW

Smith

had

discoveries

three

years'
between
territory
Virginiaand
forty-five
degrees of latitude.

France, from fortyto
Their
the
charter, given on

New

names

as

native

yacht at Cape Cod,

Hendricksen

shipfor

far

The

Smith

and, while John

American-built

in Christiaensen's
The

;

his

before,Gosnold

on

and

mariner

Island,the

Rhode

that

a

October, 1614,

of

NETHERLAND.
same

Its northern

year

called

with

the

NEW

ENGLAND.
To

prosecute their

commerce

Christiaensen built for the company,
south

of

the

militarypost.

present city of Albany,
The

on

a

natives,
Castle Island,

truck-house

and

feet by twentybuildingwas thirty-six
feet square, the moat
six,the stockade fifty-eight
eighteen
feet wide.
The
of
ten
twelve
or
garrison was composed
The fort,
which
men.
may have been begun in 1614, which
finished in 1615, was
called Nassau ; the river
was
certainly

NEW

1618.

for

time

a

Nations

known

was

the

accordingto
of

which

Albany

:

it

the

was

was

the

Such

Five

ratified

soon

Iroquois,and

broken.

never

was

With

Maurice.

the

up,
of the

usages

of the Dutch

power

as

friendshipgrew

a

35

NETHERLAND.

during the
is the beginning
fur-

outpost of the Netherland

trade.

United

Provinces,now
recognisedeven by Spain as
and states, set no bounds to their
countries,
provinces,

The
free

enterprise.The

seemed

world

not

largefor their
achieved
liberty,

too

merce
com-

after
genialinfluence of
a struggle
desperate than that of Greece
longer and more
This is the golden age of their trade with
with Persia.
Japan,and the epoch of their alliance with the emperor of
Ceylon. In 1611 their shipsonce againbraved the frosts of
under

the

way to China ; and
discoverer,Schotiten,from Hoorn, who,

the

arctic circle in search

was

a

in
on

the

Dutch

1616, left
the

of his

name

year
America.

Mohawk
their way

a

report was

Indians

new

beloved

own

South

made

a

near

branch
the

seaport

who

it

leie.

In

America.

of further

Netherlander

Three

valley,struck
to

a

point of

southernmost

same

North

the

of

discoveries

in

up the
of the Delaware, and made

site of

"

went

Philadelphia
"

were
"

in the
Unrest
by Cornells Hendricksen, as he came
On his return
to explorethe bay and rivers of Delaware.
in 1616, the merchants
he had been
to Holland
by whom
employed claimed the discoveryof the country between
described
tants
the inhabiand forty degrees. He
thirty-eight
furs,and other skins ; the land as
as tradingin sables,
forest,abounding in bucks and does,in turkeysand
a vast
; the
; the climate temperate, like that of Holland
partridges
refused
mantled
trees
by the vine. But the states-general
to grant a monopoly of trade.
On
the first day of January, 1618, the exclusive
icis.
of merchants
for
conceded to the company
privilege
Netherland
to be
New
expired; but voyages continued
made
by their agents and by rival enterprise.The fort
near
Albany having been destroyedby a flood,a new post
Kill.
But
the strife of political
Norman's
taken
on
was
of permanent
stillretarded the establishment
settleparties

found

"

36

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXII.

By the constitution of the Low Countries,the
who
named
were
municipal officers,
by the stadholder or
self-renewed
of close corporations,
the principle
were
on
appointed delegates to the provincialstates; and these
The
to the states-general.
states,
again, a representative
the true personationof a fixed commercial
sisted
rearistocracy,
instinct which
popular innovations ; and the same
ments.

led

Romans

the

England
to

Danes

extended

Holland

for

The

to confer

Prince

it from

fear

satisfied the

who

stadholder

itary
hered-

of

natural

personalmerit, and
of

benevolence

greater

international

the

of executive
The

depended

The

doubtful.
the

under

counsels.
taken
In
1618.

acts

Gomarists,

God,

the

leaned

their creed

struggle;

to

crowd

; while

to

the

of New
and

the

and

the

merit

aristocracy.Thus
the

York
issue

stadholder,

and

by
was

municipal
the

Dutch

not

long

of

ambition, disguised
political
religious
controversy, led to violent
In August, 1618, Olden
Barneveldt
and Grotius
into custody.
excesses

forms

of

November,
"

.

charter

place. In May

a

company

were

of the

1618,

a

few

weeks

after the

first

.

,

of violence,
to

of the

power,

ascribingevery

colonization

the.

on

; the

passionfor

arrayed againstthe provincialstates
The

vincial
pro-

renew

equalityby denying
virtue and capacityto

commended,

authorities.

to

in America

collisions.

new

the

desired

Calvinists,popular enthusiasm, and

were

point of

in

reason

colonization
increase

eignty
sover-

party of Olden

Arminians, nourishingprideby assertingpower
in man,

division

asserted

the

Maurice, who

fearingthe

aristocratic party,

The

for
sovereigntyexclusively

Spain,favored

with

opposed

of the

Grotius, with

and

facts,claimed

war

stadholder.

politics,
theology,and

friends

assemblies.
the

the

while
states-general;

the

Barneveldt
historic

favor

to

domestic

to

intercourse.

were

of

commons

of Frederic III.,
the French
the descendants
on
power
for feudal
the
substitute absolute
monarchy, induced

people of

the

Caesar,the

Henry VII., the

sustain

to

Julius

elevate

to

the

states-general
gave
of merchants

;

a

limited

corporation
in-

yet the conditions

and no
inviting,
organizationtook
followingyear, Grotius,the first polit-

not

1621.

37

NETHERLAND.

NEW

condemned
of his age, was
to imprisonment for
life ; and by the default of the stadholder,Olden Barneveldt,
of threescore
at the age
twelve, the venerable
years and
ical writer

founder

of the

These

conducted

was
republic,

hastened

events

colonization

the

land,where

as

commercial

agents and their subordinates.

merchants

only

of

yet

no

its banks

with

proposed to

had

River, wished

lest the
the

send

John

In

thus far had

1620,

a

Robinson,

a

should

monwealth,
com-

new

first people
it

this end

with

1620.

trade

plant there

to

king of Great Britain
To
English nation.

over

Nether-

of New

Europeans had repairedexcept

Holland, who

in Hudson

scaffold.

the

to

four

was

hundred

pilgrimshad not lost
and the states were
their love for the land of their nativity,
from
unwillingto gxiarantee them protection.A voyage
the trade in the Hudson
for England,
to vindicate
Virginia,
proved a total loss. The settlement of Manhattan
grew
estantism.
directlyout of the great continental strugglesof Protfamilies

The

of his

persuasion
;

thirtyyears'war

the

religionin Germany

had

1621.

lands
years'truce between the Netherand the Spanish king had nearly expired; Austria
in the empire, and Spain to
hoped to crush the Reformation
dominion
its ancient provinces. The
statesover
recover
menaced
of
general,whose existence was
by a combination
hostile powers, were
summoned
to display
unparalleled
energy
in their foreignrelations ; and on
the third of June, 1621,
West
India company,
the Dutch
which became
the sovereign
of the central portionof the United States,was incorporated
for twenty-fouryears, with a pledge of a renewal
of its
It was
charter.
invested,on the part of the Netherlands,
with the exclusive privilege
to traffic and
plant colonies on
the coast of Africa from the Tropic of Cancer to the Cape
of Good
Hope ; on the coast of America, from the Straits
of Magellan to the remotest
north.
Subscriptionto its
jointstock was open to every nation ; the states-general
made
it a giftof half a million of guilders,
and were
holders
stock-

begun

; the

of

but

to

twelve

the

amount

of the company

of another
were

half million.

immense,

that

it

The

chises
fran-

might lay its

38

COLONIAL

own

plans,provide for

take

care

its

of itself. The

be known

to

in the

countries

and

acquire provinces,but only
endowed
the

to

with

absolute

approval

divided

intrusted

was

eighteenrepresentedthe
by the states.
Thus

did

a

nation

might
it

risk ; and

was

its

chambers, of which

or

representedfour

government

It

subject
possessions,
The
was
states-general.
company

into five branches

Amsterdam

of trade.

own

over

power

of the

its

at

things

impending Avar with
peopling of fruitful

the

increase

the

XXII,

of war, were
While
it was

patrons.

Spain,its permanent objectswere
unsettled

in all

in case
states-general,

efficient aid

render

CHAP.

defence,and

own

its allies and

only as

expected to

HISTORY.

to

five

ninths
a

of

board

of

give

The

nineteen,of whom

branches,and

of merchants

whole.

the

in

that

one

was

the

away

named

leave

to

continents;and
appropriate
with
of

a

the corporate company,
invested
libertyof choice,culled the rich territories

boundless

Guinea, Brazil,and
Colonization

the motive

Dutch

act

nor

West

on

Netherland.

New

the Hudson

the main

objectof

India

company;
either in the charter

of the

which
states-general,

grant nor
foot of land.

and

the Delaware
the

the
at

or

was

establishment

was
territory

that

neither

time

neither
of the
not

scribed
de-

in any public
formal
a
cific
spe-

made

offered to

guarantee the possessionof a single
of Amsterdam,
the chamber
under the

Before

of
authority

the company,
land, while the trade was

assumed

the

care

of New

still prosecutedby

Nether-

prise,
privateenterthe Englishprivycouncil listened to the complaintof
of the Plymouth company
Arundel, Gorges,Argall,and Mason
intruders ;
and
against the Dutch
by the
1622.
king'sdirection,in February,1622, Sir Dudley Carleat the Hague, claiming
ton, then British ambassador
the country as a part of New
England,requiredthe statesgeneralto stay the prosecutionof their plantation.This
received
Carleton
remonstrance
no
answer
; while
explicit
reportedof the Dutch that all their trade there was in ships
could
of sixtyor eightytons at the most, to fetch furs,nor
he learn that they had either planted or designed to plant
a
by
colony. Bnt the English,at that time disheartened
"

'

"

40

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

"West Indies,opportunelydrew
to their

CHAP.

the attention

risingcolony,and

of his

publishedHudson's

XXII.

men
country-

glowing

of the land.
description

auspices,Peter Minuit, a German
of Wesel, in January,1626, sailed for New
Nether1626.
land as its director-general.
He arrived there on the
Hitherto
the Dutch
had no title to ownerfourth of May.
ship
of the land ; Minuit
hattan
purchased the Island of Manits native proprietors.The
from
price paid was
than
sixty guilders,about twenty-fourdollars for more
selected
The
southern
acres.
point was
twenty thousand
for
for a fort, which
drawn
a
battery,"and lines were
of New
Amsterdam.
took the name
The town
had already
thirtyhouses, and the emigrants'wives had borne them
In the want
of a regularminister,two
children.
solers
conof the sick "read
to the people on
Sundays "texts
of the Scriptures,
out
togetherwith the creeds."
the preNo danger appeared in the distance except from
tensions
of England. The government of Manhattan
sought
an
friendlykindness and neighborhood
interchange of
with the nearest
English at New Plymouth ; and by
a
1627.
public letter in March, 1627, it claimed mutual
of
good-willand service,"
pleading the nearness
their native countries,the friendshipof their forefathers,
between
the states-general
and the new
and
covenant
land
Engin
the
cepted
Spaniards." Bradford,
against
reply,gladlyacOur children after us,"
the
testimonyof love."
he added, shall never
treaty
enforgetthe good and courteous
Under

such

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

in your
His
prosperityfor ever."
which

found

we

country, and

desire

sincere ;
though he called to mind that the English patent for New
England extended to fortydegrees,within which, therefore,
your

the Dutch

had

right

"

no

begged them
Narragansett.
"Our
authorityto
of

states

But, in
stood

Holland,

October

next

him

not

plant or
send

to

trade

and

of the
in

to

and

will
same

rank, on

benediction

shall

their

plantwe

defend

year, he
a

trade ; "

was

and

he

cially
espe-

yachts

into

the

derive

from

the

it,"rejoinedMinuit.
sent De
Rasieres,who

conciliatory
embassy to

New

Plymouth.
by

from

boat

a

authorities of New

Amsterdam

their lands without
the Dutch

to hunt

collegeof

to

seemed

like

colony,and

of their infant

out

nineteen

advice

the

title"

their

"clear

to

The

delay.

still warned

Bradford

trade; but

mutual

a

met

was

tended
honorably atColony, and "was
in concerting
trumpets." He succeeded

Old

the

the noise of

with

soldiers

proceeded in state with
envoy
At Scusset,on Cape Cod
Bay, he

The

musicians.

and

41

NETHERLAND.

NEW

1629.

a

to

wish

led

the

fortysoldiers
states-general

ask of the

for its defence.
Such
The

the rude

were

children

and

women

of the

Netherland.

New

beginningsof

colony were

1628.

centred
con-

Manhattan, which, in 1628, counted a population
loons,
hundred
and seventy souls,includingDutch, Walon

of two

man,
Angola. Jonas Michaelius,a clergyarrivingin April of that year, established a church,"
and

slaves from

"

which

Minuit

chose

first administration
communicants.

when
game,

far

as

of

employed

were

St. Lawrence,

and

otters

and

the

the

the

fifty
Indian

and

hunters

in

at

counted

Supper

age
skins of

the

tribes
the

as

the

was

elders, and

its two

Lord's

the

traffic in

native

the

of

This

of

ti'aders ;

of

one

beavers

;

pursuitof

skiffs of

the

Dutch, in quest of furs,penetratedevery bay and bosom
and
It was
inlet,from Narragansettto the Delaware.
the

day

of

straw

There
no

had

multitude

of

profitable
; and
state

and

been

and
no

people;

mills.
chimneys and windextraordinary
charge; there was

but

wooden

labor

was

well

directed

both
promised fairly

the settlement

the

to

roofs

undertakers.

The

experiment

to

and
the

in feudal

institutions followed.

Reprisalson
of the West

Spanish commerce

were

the

alluringpursuit

On

India

a single
occasion,in 1628,
company.
almost
the captures secured
were
by its privateers
eightyfold more
valuable
their colony
than all the exports from

for the four
merchant

precedingyears.

While

warriors,conducting

of
the company
their maritime
enter-

1629.

priseslike princes,were
making prizesof the rich
fleets of Portugaland Spain,and, by their victories,
pouring
the wealth

of America

into their treasury,the

states-general

42

COLONIAL

HISTOEY.

CHAP.

interposedto subjectthe government
quests to

1629.

council

of nine ; and
adopted a charter

a

of nineteen
who

troons

These

desired
colonies

Netherlands.
account

but

Every one
promised as

was

The
; the

had

who

would

much

land

in New

lordshipsin
emigrate on his
he

as

town

own

cultivate ;
emigrate without

ties
municipali-

their

to

their

was

the

could

the fruit of

subordinate

oppressionthe

Netherland.

the

were

country peoplewere

of

foreignconin 1629 the college
of privileges
for pa-

expected to

not

were

liberties of Holland

againstwhose
boors

colonies
resemble

to

were

husbandmen

aid.

found

to

XXIL

landlord,

refuge.

The

and had not
franchises,
enjoyed as yet no political
the experiencerequiredfor plantingstates on
a
ciple
prinof equality. To the enterprise
of proprietaries,
New

Netherland

to

was

He

its tenants.

owe

that

within

four

years would

souls became
lord of the
planta colony of fifty
in absolute property the lands
or
manor,
patroon, possessing
he might colonize.
Those lands might extend sixteen miles
in length; or, if they lay upon
both sides of a river,eight
miles on
far into the ineach bank, stretching
terior
indefinitely
that the soil must
be purchased
stipulated
; yet it was
of the Indians.
their

no

yet subjectto appeals. The

the minister

establishment

forbidden

grow
up, the institution of
with the patroon, who
to
was

rest

judicial
power,
and

were

cities to

would

government

exercise

was

Were

master
school-

desirable ; but there
for their maintenance.
The
colonists

praisedas

were

to manufacture

any woollen

or

linen

or

cotton

might be woven, not a shuttle thrown,
on
penaltyof exile. To impairthe monopoly of the Dutch
was
weavers
over,
punishableas a perjury. The company, morewith negroes ; yet
pledged itself to furnish the manors
warilyprovided,unless the traffic should prove
not, it was
fabrics;not

lucrative.

The
was

commerce,

This charter
;
corporation
to

In

concession

web

a

Isle of

Manhattan,

reserved

its directors

themselves

the

June, 1629,
of the charter

the

chosen

seat

of

the

to

of liberties

as

company.
fatal to the

was

and
most

three
for

interests of the

agents immediately appropriated
valuable
years,

portionsof

its territory.

therefore,before

Maryland, Samuel

Godyn

the
and

NEW

1630.

43

NETHERLAND.

Blommaert, both directors of the Amsterdam

Samuel

bargained with the natives for the
Henlopen to the mouth of Delaware River
1630,

this

miles

long,was

uit and

purchase

of

ratified at Fort

his council.
and

counties

estate,

an

Amsterdam

water-line

state.

Still

of

soil from

Cape

; in

July,
than thirty
by Min-

leso.

ware,
for land in Dela-

It is the oldest deed

comprises the

of that

more

ber,
cham-

the

southern

two

larger domains

were

in the

by the agents of another director of
year appropriated
Amsterdam
Rensselaer,to whom
chamber, Kiliaen van

same

the

successive

Mohawk

purchasesfrom

titles to land

north

and

and

chiefs gave
His deeds

Mohican

of Fort

Orange.
cluding
inhis possessions,
were
promptly
; so
later supplementaryacquisition,
extended
above
a
and below
Fort Orange,for twenty-four
miles on
each side
of the river and forty-eight
In the
miles into the interior.
same
year he sent out emigrantsto the colonyof RensselaerPauw, another
wyck. In July, 1630, Michael
director,
came
bought Staten Island; in the followingNovember, he bethe patroon of Hoboken
and what is now
JerseyCity;
also

and

south

confirmed

his

he named

The

"

colonie

that

"

the mainland

on

Pavonia.

had designed,
to
by its charter of liberties,
company
the peoplingof the province,and yet to retain its

favor

trade ; under pretence of advancingagriculture,
individuals
had acquireda title to all the importantpoints,
where
the
natives

resorted

the feudal

possessors

government
of

for traffic.

commerce

;

was

than

any
of which
De

were

of

in

The

firstsettlement

in

Delaware,

undertaken
was
Pennsylvania,
by a
Godyn, Van Rensselaer,Blommaert, the

Laet, and

members.

necessary
consequence,
often in collision with the central

emigrant,the monopoly
aggravatedby the monopoly of land.
formed
to colonize the tract
soon
acquired

was
company
Godyn and Blommaert.

older

a

while, to the humble

A

by

were

As

pany,
com-

rian
histo-

partner, David Pietersen de Vries,
in December, 1630,a ship
By jointenterprise,
a

new

eighteenguns, commanded
by Pieter Heyes, and laden
with emigrants,
of seeds, cattle,and agricultural
implements,
store
embarked
from
the Texel, partlyto cover
the
southern
shore of Delaware
Bay with fields of wheat and

44

COLONIAL

tobacco,and

partlyfor

yacht which

HISTORY.

a

CHAP.

the

on
whale-fishery

Henlopen, on
thirtysouls.
intrusted

to

beset with

Lewes

Gillis Hosset.

A

little fort

Cape

Delaware

That

state.

is due

than
was

built and

was

of Holland

arms

the country received the name
of
pillar;
water, that of Godyn's Bay. The voyage
commonwealth

larger

Creek, planted a colony of more
superintendence of the settlement

The

a

Dun-

went

; the
palisades

cradlingof

A

coast.

in company
taken
was
by a
kirk privateer; earlyin the springof 1631, the
vessel reached
its destination,and justwithin

1631.

XXH

well

affixed to

were

a

Swaanetidael; the
of

exists

Heyes
a

as

the

was

separate

this

colony. According to English
to
was
rule, occupancy
complete a title to the
necessary
wilderness ; and the Dutch
now
occupiedDelaware.
On
the fifth of May, Heyes and
Hosset, in behalf of
dian
Godyn and Blommaert, made a further purchasefrom Inof Cape May, for twelve
chiefs of the oppositecoast
miles on
the bay, on
the sea, and in the interior ; and, in
June, this sale of a tract, twelve miles square, was formally
to

at Manhattan.

attested

Animated

the

by

fitted

Swaanendael

of De

command

of the

received

of
courage
second
out
a

Vries.

Godyn, the patroons
expedition,under

But, before

destruction

he

set

of the fort and
had

its people. Hosset, the commandant,

sail,news
the

an

Indian

his

Vries, on
its

half
palisades,

bones

consumed

the Dutch

could

De

house

and

and

there

the soil of Delaware

recover

natives,the patent granted to Baltimore

English competitor.
The

1632,
was

were

too

the

with

Distracted

Netherland

of New

1632.

the

not

the

of the colonists.

Before
the

only the ruins of
and here
by fire,

arrival,found

of

death

of the savages was
chief ; and the revenge
appeased till not one of the emigrantsremained alive.
of

the
was

the murder

caused

of

to

by

could

gave
anarchy,the

not

withstand

still the

West

the
quarrels,

an

tration
adminisments.
encroach-

powerful patroons disputedthe
agents of the

them

from

fur-trade

In
company.
discontented
Minuit

India

displaced;but the inherent
lessened by appointingas
not

evils
his

in

the

successor

system
the

1640.

NEW

selfish and

incompetentWouter

government

claimed

sufferance.

45

NETHERLAND.

that New

Twiller.

ran

Netherland

The

English
plantedonly

was

The

for
ship in which Minuit embarked
Holland
entered
Plymouth in a stress of weather, and was
detained for a time on the allegation
out
that it had traded withlicense in a part of the king'sdominions.
Van
in April,1633,
1633.
Twiller,who arrived at Manhattan
defied by an
was
English ship,which sailed up the
river before his eyes.
The
rush of Puritan
emigrantsto
New
of the Dutch
England had quickenedthe movements
the first
the Connecticut,which
on
they undoubtedly were

on

discover

to

Hartford
The soil round
occupy.
purchasedof the natives,and a fort was erected

was

land

on

and

to

within

months

the

before

years before the
the commonwealth
the

".

some
present limits of that city,

the

block-house

their

Jan.

pilgrimsof
Windsor,

at

peopleof
of

and

Hooker

than

more

and

Connecticut.
Like

country belong ?

Plymouth colony

the banks

two

Haynes began
To

1635.

did

whom

of the

raised

Hudson, it had

explored,and even
occupied,by the Dutch ; but
tory
should a log hut and a few straggling
soldiers seal a terriagainstother emigrants? The Englishplanterswere
which
a soil over
eignty,
on
England had ever claimed the soverand of which
had
made
the English monarch
a
there with their wives and children,and
grant ; they were
there for ever.
It were
a sin,said they,to leave
they were
so fertile a land
enthusiasm,
unimproved. Their religious
zeal for popular liberty,
and
numbers, did not leave the
been

first

issue

uncertain.

Dutch

Altercations

fort remained

continued

in the hands

for

of the Dutch

years.
West

tillit was
surrounded
by Englishtowns.
company
the English in Connecticut
so
numerous
as
grew
overwhelm

its

but, under a grant
garrison,
In
to plant a part of Long Island.
Stirling,

to

second
arms
were

year of the
of the Dutch

thrown

down

government
on

in

the

of William
end

east

and
derision,

a

At
not

from

fool's head

India

last,

only
Lord

the

Kieft,the

of that

The

1640.

island
set in their

place.
While

the

New

England

men

were

thus

encroachingon

46

COLONIAL

the Dutch

the

on

America

east,

a

HISTORY.

new

in Delaware

appeared

CHAP.

XXII.

in
competitorfor possessions
Bay. Gustavus Adolphus,

the greatest benefactor
of his race
in the line of Swedish
pected
kings,had discerned the advantages which might be exfrom
The

1624.

a

thought

colonies

royalzeal

widelyextended
encouragedby William

was

and

Netherlander, who

for

commerce.

Usselinx,

had
years
commercial
to the subject;at his instance,
a

with

.

given

many

pany,
com-

exclusive

to traffic beyond the Straits
privileges
of Gibraltar,
and the rightof plantingcolonies,was
sanctioned
by the states
June
u.
by the king and incorporated
"^ Sweden.
stock was
The
to all Europe for
open
Ma,27'i
pledged four hundred
subscription
; the king himself
thousand
dollars of the royal treasure
on
equalrisks ; the
chief place of business was
established at Gottenburg ; a
embark
branch
was
promised to any city which would
three hundred
thousand
dollars in the undertaking. The
reserved
of the future colonies was
to a royal
government
council : for
politics,"
says the charter, lie beyond the
Men
of every rank were
solicited
of merchants."
profession
resolved to invite
in the enterprise
to engage
onists
col; it was
of Europe." Other
nations
from
all the nations
slaves,"said they,
employed slaves in their colonies ; and
cost
a
perish
great deal,labor with reluctance,and soon
"

"

"

"

"

Swedish
usage ; the
and surelywe
shall
intelligent,
from

with

wives

children."

and

colony as
the honor

of the

bigotryhad
"

man

1629.

prove

;

a

free

Scandinavian

the

World

by

more

and

people
tion,
imagina-

as

a

"

"

the

to

the

New

To

gain

is laborious

paradise; the proposed
benefit
the
to
a
a
persecuted, security to
wives and daughters of those whom
wars
made
to the "common
fugitives
; a blessing

hope paintedthe

and

nation

hard

"

Protestant

whole

world."

advantage,said Gustavus, of

"

It may

all oppressed

Christendom."
But

the

revivinginfluence

Christendom
intellectual

ruin.

servitude,of which

The
the

menaced
pope
insurrection
Reformation

estant
Prot-

against
the

was

appeared in danger of being supgreat expression,

1630

May

with

of the

29.

pressed,when

Gustavus

Adolphus

resolved

to

in-

48

COLONIAL

from

the

HISTORY.

XXII.

CHAP.

the emigrantsfrom
borean
hypercape, which
Paradise
Point, to the falls in the
regionsnamed

river

southern

Trenton,

near

the mouth

natives ; and
the limits of the

purchased of

were

the

Creek, within
present state of Delaware, Christiana Fort, so called from
erected.
the little girlwho
then queen of Sweden, was
was

near

The
their

of Christiana

colony was

provinceto

still preserve

by forts,and

in which

paper

been

that

at

the

their

:

had

But

the

flag in

Torstenson

Dutch

did

The

records

Kieft, then
Dutch

for the

fame
the

New

Albany

at

eral
director-genthe country
been guarded
their

Swedish

of

suffer

the Dutch

possessionhad long
sealed by the blood of

time

Swedish

and
the

?

Netherland, claimed

the Delaware

Banner

be dismembered

the

of New
on

Should

unmolested.

not

World

men.
country-

arms

tected
prowhile

and,

;

mark,
humbling Austria and Denproceed beyond a protest.

were

not

Meantime, tidingsof the loveliness of the country had
been borne to Scandinavia, and the peasantry of Sweden
and of Finland
longed to exchange their farms in Europe
for homes

the Delaware.

on

last considerable

Emigration increased
there were
than
more
expedition,

families

eager
to obtain

embark

to

for the

land

of

; at
a

the
dred
hun-

promise,

vessels. The
passage in the crowded
of the Swedes
were
graduallyextended ; and
plantations
the
the
to
newed
reDutch, who
ascendency over
preserve
and

unable

a

their fort
in

1643.

1643, established

miles

cluster

its

traces

Philadelphia. A

below

lineage to

the

Philadelphiabefore
The

banks

in

Tinicum, a few

fort, constructed

of

Swedes,
William

of the

1640.

as

were
traffic,

Swedish
While

New

who

had

Penn

planted a

became

Delaware

from

the

Sweden.

The

few

its
ocean

suburb

tary.
proprieto

the

lies
Englishfamiwithin
its limits,
emigrantsfrom New England,
allured by the climate and the opportunityof Indian
known

falls were

to

his residence

governor,

the island ; and houses
logs,defended
began to
in its neighborhood. Pennsylvania,
like Delaware,

hemlock

of

Nassau, Printz, the

at

either driven

from

the

soil

or

submitted

jurisdiction.

the

limits

of New

Netherland

were

narrowed

by

1642.

NEW

the

competitorson
was

the

colony

the

be

to

soon

and

east

claimed
almost

was

the

agent

annihilated
tribes.

arisen

sometimes

south,and Long Island

the

on

by

neighboringAlgonkin

quarrelshad

49

NETHERLAND.

of

Lord

by the
Angry and

between

Stirling,
of

vengeance

bloody

even

traders

dishonest

and

The
less
blameby intoxication.
savages maddened
settlement on Staten Island had, in consequence,
been ruined
of the tribes of
by the blind vengeance
New
had

The

Jersey.
been

robbed

murdered,

that he

was

executed

had

been

revenge, and, now
and
estate, remembered

to

man's

vow

of

his childhood.

A

i64i.

roving but

was
country south of the Hudson
The Raritans were
outlawed, and a bounty

fruitless

into
expedition

the

the consequence.
of wampum
of ten fathoms
of
the tribe. The season
of

had

uncle

vowed

grown
the

boy, who

Indian

before,his

present when, years

and

An

strife continued.

iwo.

of
offered for every member
dangerbroughtwith it the necessity
was

consultingthe people;

of twelve

assist the

to

the committee
with

of the

the

chief, stung by
and robbed, aimed

exposed

the

elected

commons

De

governor.
But

the

body

a

Vries, the head

people,urged the advantage

natives.

the

nor

and

traders

did

not

of

of friendship
learn

manity,
hu-

of
savage forgetrevenge ; and the son
of having been
the conviction
defrauded
an

to

lander
at the first Holunerringarrow
his fury. A deputation of the

river chieftains hastened

to express

their sorrow,

a

1642.

and

The
deplorethe never-endingalternations of bloodshed.
murderer
they could not deliver up ; but after the custom
in the days of Alfred, or the Irish under
of the Saxons
est
Elizabeth,in exact correspondencewith the usages of earlifor the murGreece, they offered to purchase security
derer

by

a

fine for blood.

Two

hundred

fathom

of the best

You
might console the griefof the widow.
of this evil ; you
yourselves,"
they added, are the cause
Indians with brandy. Your
the young
ought not craze
own
people,when drunk, fightwith knives,and do foolish
sell
to
things; you cannot prevent mischief,till you cease
"

wampum

"

strong drink
Kieft

was

to

the Indian."

and demanded
inexorable,

the

murderer.

Just

50

COLONIAL

F^;

hood

of Fort

from

their

Manhattan

of

Dutch.

of the

a

Kieft

dark

fort,joinedby
led

by

approachof
more

round

ble
the formidabut

numerous

togetherin despair,
begging

In
exterminatingmassacre.
ruin would lightupon

2^26.stillness of

neighbor-

the natives

race, the

crowded

the

muskets, descended

claimed

the

Huron

braver

a

cowering Algonkins
assistance

At

tributaries.

as

warriors

and
fastnesses,

from

with

Orange, armed

XXH.

CHAP.

party of Mohawks

small

then, a

HISTORY.

seized

vain

the

was

the Dutch

winter's

freebooters

an

it foretold

that the

themselves.

In the

soldiers

night,the
from

for

moment

Dutch

the

at

and
privateers,

knew

where
every by-path and nook
crossed the Hudson, for the purpose
the savages nestled,
of
destruction.
The
sistance.
unsuspectingtribes could offer little rea

guide

who

hundred

Nearly a
did

its horrors

end

not

from
helpless,
suffering

and

into the

tossed

stream,

perishedin the carnage.
break
Daymight be seen, mangled
; men
cold and

and,

hunger;

their

as

who

massacre

held

was

afterwards

decided

in detestation
to

by deposingtheir
For

Holland.

imitate

treachery,and greetedthe

the

both

landing,that
by

to

the

colonists,
ginia,
precedent of Vir-

and

sending him back to
was
proud of his deed of
returningtroops with exultation.

governor
he
moment,

the

were

parents plunged

their rescue, the soldiers prevented their
child and parent might drown.
The

children

it known
that the
was
joy was short. No sooner
midnight attack had been made not by the Mohawks, but
by the Dutch, than every Algonkin tribe round Manhattan
seized with frenzy. From
the swamps
sudden
onsets
was
in every
direction ; villages
made
laid waste
were
were
;
his

But

the farmer

murdered

in the field ; his children swept into
the shores of New
Jerseyto the borders

captivity.From
of

bowery was safe. It
Hutchinson
perishedwith

Connecticut,not
that Anne

Dutch

colony

says

witness,

a

and
frights
removal
was

a

threatened

was
"

saw

the

with

flames

hurries

at

was

her

ruin.
their

on

this

sion
occa-

family.
"Mine

towns,

The

eyes,"
and

the

of men,
and children,the preswomen,
ent
of all that could for Holland."
The
director

compelledto

desire peace.

the fifth of

On
teen

and

Manhattan,
Their

senate.

hand

of

the

;

envoys
of the little

them, holding in

When

"

1643
Mar- B-

two

the centre

to

addressed

orator

of six-

Uockaway

another,

conducted

of small sticks.

bundle

a

and

Yries

were

best

convention

a

in the woods

De

daybreak

at

from

March, 1643,

assembled

sachems

51

NETHEKLAND.

NEW

1640.

one

first arrived

you

on

of food ; we
gave you our
fed you with oysters and fish ; and
beans and our
corn
; we
for our
our
people." Such
now,
recompense,
you murder
little stick,
his opening words ; having put down
one
were

shores,you

our

he

traders whom

The

"

proceeded:

destitute

were

your

our

shore,to traffictilltheir return,

the

apple of

wives

and
of

an

; among

blood."

own

He

fathoms

ten

went

party

made

was

chieftains

of seawan,

to

each

by

to

New

Amsterdam.

confidence

would

men

fi-iend.

calmed

No
the

sufficient

pride of

received,"said

be

not

second

a

;

proportionto
been paid ; and

owed

ransom

honor.

our

and

one

had

assembly,on

A

month

of

of

a
later,

warriors

young

had

lost

presents we

ilar
sim-

But

among
father

a

of

to the memory
revenge
had stifled revenge
and

"The

gard,
nig-

a

the river.

on

pacified
; one

was

have

a

July 20

England, a

bravest

less than

men

the

Sept. 15.

renewed.

of the Dutch
New

of the
not

age, he

war

commander

from
fugitive

those

the

peace

chief,in despondency,"bear
loss ; the priceof blood has not

"

The

then

ranklingmemory

tribes

The

; and

older

an

no

the

restored.

not

was

with

costlypresents,
There

were

the

their infants.

made

was

mother

a

presents of Kieft

the

slaughterof

covenant

red

water

left still in the Indians

the cruel

a

stick ;

another

gave
of the whites

; but

and

the

laid down

dren
chil-

were

remained
in his hand, each
memento
a
more
many
"
terrupti
I know
unsatisfied wrong.
all,"said De Vries, inthe chiefs to repairto the fort.
him, and inviting

speaking ceased; the

The

or

our
eye : we gave them
murdered
those whom
you have

our

of your

were

shipsleft on
cherished by us as
daughtersfor their
first

troops was
veteran

of his
courage

in

John

Underbill,
Indian warfare,

day. Having
of the

the

soldiers

tiousness
licenof that

been

compelled,at Boston, in a great
during the session of the
lecture-day,

1640.

52

COLONIAL

HISTOKY.

CHAP.

XXII.

general court, dressed in the habit of a penitent,
to stand
a
platform,and with sighs and tears, and brokenness
upon
of heart,and the
the comto beseech
passion
aspect of sorrow,
of the
removed

ne

sept.

of

army

congregation. In the followingyear,
New
Netherland, and now, with an

to

hundred

one

protector of the
tinued

Dutch

twenty

became

men,

settlements.

The

for two

At
length,the
years.
of danger ; the Indians tired of

weary
like

and

beasts.

The

Mohawks

the

war

con-

Dutch

were

being hunted
a
sovereignty

claimed

tne
over
Au6g530.

Algonkins; their ambassador
appeared at
Manhattan
to
negotiatea peace ; and in front of
Amsterdam, according to Indian usage, under the
the commerce
so
beautiful,where
sky, on the spot now

Fort
open

of the

world

be

may

watched

shady walks,

from

in the pi-esence of the sun
and of the ocean,
New
Jersey,of the River Indians, of the
of

Long

Nations

Island, acknowledging
as

whole
Sept. 6.

solemn

a

attached

to the

name

two

Kieft,the

to

rejecthim

Europe
shipin

which

Wales,

years

in

he

and

a

the

man

author
as

disclaimed
after

large and

sailed

their marks

set

to

The

of

India company

About

Dutch,

joy of the colony
general thanksgiving
; but infamy

a

emigrantsdesired

J^g'

of the

treaty of peace.

forth into

West

of

Five

the

and

commonalty

broke

the

of

arbitrators,and having aroxind
the director and council of New
Netherlaml, with the

them

witnesses

Mohicans, and

chiefs

the

of

the sachems

carnage ;
their governor
; the

his barbarous

policy.
for

peace, he embarked
richlyladen vessel ; but
the

in

dashed

was

of the

of blood

pieces on

the

overwhelmed

was

the
coast

by

the

waves.

A
brave

better
and

day

dawned

honest

1646.

a

Netherland, when

Stuyvesant,recentlythe

Cura9ao,wounded
Martin,

New

on

in the West
soldier

was
learning,

of

Indies,in

promoted

for his

of

vice-director

the

experience,a

the

attack

scholar

and
services,

on

of

St.
some

entered

government of the province. Sad experience
the natives. The
Dictated a system of lenitytowards

on

the

interests of New

Netherland

requiredfree

trade ; at

1649.

NEW

53

NETHERLAND.

the departmentof Amsterdam, which
first,

borne

had

alone

i"48.

the

of the colony,would
tolerate no
expense
But the monopoly could not be enforced
interlopers.

export duties
when

obtained

its merchants

impulsesof
the citywas

Manhattan

substituted.

were

freedom

to

prosper,
follow the

to

enterprise.The gloriousdestinyof
becomes
anticipated. When
your commerce
established,and your shipsride on every part of the ocean,
throngs that look towards you with eager eyes will be
allured

their

began

; and

"

embark

to

could

have

that famed

long remained

a

the

merchants

of Manhattan.

that the
one

At

was,

of

time,

that

populationand wealth of
day be so far excelled by

barely saved

its life from

the

thought

small

no

wrong

price an

among

could

soil

the

it

pasture, Avhere,for yet

common

tanners

century,
; and

a

by

prophecy

1019.
savages? The Island of New York
divided
farmers; the large
chiefly
among
covered
the adjacent region
which
the park and

forests

at

addressed

would

that had

This

of the

vengeance
then
was

a

foreseen

emporium

the settlement

island."

your

ago,
to the merchants

Amsterdam

of

for

centuries

nearlytwo
who

own

which

was

so

obtain

bark, and

little valued

that

a

nuts
boys chestStuyvesant

to his

employers to purchase
extensive
bowery just beyond
browsed

the

and

goats

quarter

kine

of them
the

from

coppices,
the

village.
A

desire grew up
which
effected the

for

municipalliberties. The company
Netherland
early settlements of New
introduced
councils of the Netherlands.
the self-perpetuating
scattered on
boweries
The emigrantswei-e
or plantations
;
of livingwidely apart,
and, seeingthe evils of this mode
ties
they were advised in 1643 and 1646 by the Dutch authorito gather into
towns, and hamlets, as the
villages,
in the habit of doing." In 1649, when
the
Englishwere
in a very poor and most
low condition,"
provincewas
"

"

the
to

commonalty
the

"

"

of New

Netherland,in

states-general,"
prayed for a
They referred to the case

neither

patroons, lords,nor

only the people.

Each

town,

no

a

petitionaddressed

suitable
of New

princes are
matter

how

municipalgovernment.
England, saying
known

there,

small,hath its

54

COLONIAL

and

court

own

elects its

also
jurisdiction,
officers."

own

CHAP.

and
capitol,

voice in the

a

But

boundary. Of what avail
protect the eastern
protests againstactual settlers ? Stuyvesant was

1647.

of Good
the House
preserve
jggo'Hartford ; but, while he was claiming the
from Cape Cod to Cape Henlopen,there was
to

that the New
to

XXII.

unheeded.
the prayer was
Netherland
could
population,New

its feeble

With

HISTORY.

England

Orange,

men

and

monopolize

corporationwould
its dividends.
be for

risk

not
"

a

war

; the

at

country

danger

The

Fort

commercial
would

expense

pair
im-

in any

War," they declared, "cannot
the

structed
in-

their settlements

stretch

fur-trade.

the

were

Hope

River, interceptthe navigationfrom

North

the

would

not

New

England people are
No issue was
left but by negotoo powerfulfor us."
tiation ; Stuyvesanthimself repairedas ambassador
Sept"ii
to Hai-tford,and was
glad to conclude a provisional
Netherland
allowed New
to extend
on
Long
treaty,which
the main
to the neighborIsland as far as Oyster Bay, on
hood
event

only

intercolonial

company,

; its conditional

England

but

approbationby

the

could

company

never

able
accept-

was

ratified in

never

the Dutch
paper in which
boundaries
of the province

India

West

treaty

was

state

the
The

India

the West

to

This

Greenwich.

of

is the

advantage ;

our

states-general

government
on

Hudson.

the

obtain

ognised
rec-

national

a

of their possessions,
guarantee for the integrity
lest to
1654.

The
nO|.

delayed an
that
from
Aug^is
"

between

war

exten(j

to

America

; in

against New

armament

the

the rival

West

in Europe did
republics
England,Roger Williams
Netherland.

It is true

India

dreading an attack
company,
England, had instructed their governor
in his cause."
But
the Indians
the

New

to

engage
of the Narragansettsfor the
friendship

Puritans

could

not

poor,"said Mixam, one of their sachems,
but no
presents of goods,or of guns, or of powder and
into a conspiracyagainstmy friends
shot, shall draw me
naval successes
of the Dutch
inthe English." The
of peace
in
1653
spired milder counsels; and the news
quieted every apprehension.
Europe soon
be shaken.
"

"

I

am

56

COLONIAL

for

little

a

than

more

a
collecting

sailed

into

the

HISTORY.

of

Delaware

Resistance

more

with

XXII.

years, the Dutch
six hundred
than

seventeen

force

CHAP.

the

purpose

of

ernor,
govmen,

conquest.

unavailing.One fort
after another surrendered
terms
: to Risinghonorable
Sept525.
were
conceded; the colonists were
promised the quiet
of their estates ; and, in defiance of protests and
possession
the turbulence
of the Scandinavians,
the jurisdiction
of the
Dutch
the

colonythat

The

and

the

Such

connects

nations

descendants

been

have

established.

was

phus

would

of the

of New

dwell

Gulf

the

on

in the
colonists,

exceed

much

ignorantof

century. At
hundred

seven

the

ideas

which

the

of

AdolBothnia.

of tions,
generaemigrantsof other
course

widely scattered and blended with
constituted
than
lineage,
perhaps more
hundred
of the population
of our
country
of the nineteenth

Sweden,

country with Gustavus

our

that

the end

was

one

part in

two

in the

earlypart
surrender, they did not

souls.

Free

from

ambition,

convulsingthe English
pulse
that they shared the im-

were

only as Protestants
of
of the age.
They cherished the calm earnestness
the bonds of familyand
religious
feeling
; they reverenced
tage
the purityof morals ; their children,under every disadvanmind,

it

was

of want

of teachers

and

of Swedish

books,

were

well

they preserved peace. A
love for Sweden, their dear mother
country, the abiding
sentiment
of loyalty
its sovereign,
continued
tinguish
towards
to disfor a century
them ; at Stockholm, they remained
of a disinterested and generous
the objects
regard; affection
instructed.

united

them

With

the

in the

natives

New

World

; and

a

scendant
part of their de-

round
stillpreserve their altar and their dwellings
the graves of their fathers.
lowed
The
conquest of the Swedish settlements was fol-

by

relations

system of Rome.
an

allyon

its southern

bearinga

near

analogyto

India company
frontier ; the country above
The

West

the vincial
prodesired
tiana
Chris-

governed by Stuyvesant'sdeputy; while
the city of Amsterdam
became, by purchase, the
Dec.
proprietaryof Delaware, from the Brandywine to
\Hl' Bombay Hook ; and afterwards,under cessions from
was

But
pen.
forbearance
the

?

cityever

a

The

noble

instituted

burgomastersof Amsterdam,
commercial
monopoly, and
of

oath

an

did

to
Cape Henlojurisdiction
a
province with
govern
and righthonorable
lords, J^;

its

natives, extended

the

57

NETHERLAND.

NEW

1655.

even

paralyzing
requiredof the colonists
all their

to

past

or

future

free ; Virginiagoverned
almost
restless colonists,
as
they landed, and
But

commands.
itself.

obedience

absolute

a

The

Maryland

was

fled from the dominion
of
garrison,
The
liberties of English colonies.
tempt
atthirty
punishableby death,and scarce

the soldiers of the

Amsterdam

to

the

elope was

to

families remained.
of

Stuyvesant from Manhatless,
Septof
the neighboringAlgonkin tribes,
tan, the warriors
never
reposingconfidence in the Dutch, made a desperate
assault on
the colony. In sixty-four
canoes, they appeared
before the town, and ravaged the adjacentcountry. The
of the expedition
restored confidence.
The
return
captives
and
its
were
ransomed,
industryrepaired losses. The Dutch
seemed
established their power, and promised
to have firmly
themselves
consoled them
happieryears. New Netherland
for the loss of Brazil.
of an
They exulted in the possession
admirable
that needed
embankments
no
territory,
against
of
its
the ocean.
from
vast extent,
New
They were
proud
England to Maryland, from the sea to the Great River of
north-western
wilderness.
Canada, and the remote
They
with
exultation
the channel
of the deep stream,
sounded
which was
no
longershared with the Swedes ; they counted
with delightits many
lovelyruns of water, on which the
built their villages;
and the great travellers who
beavers
had visited every continent,as they ascended
the Delaware,
During

declared
banks

more

the

it

absence

one

of

the

noblest

than
inviting

Meantime,

the

country

the lands
near

emigration. Manhattan
; and

rivers in the

the

the Amazon.

on

the

world, with

Hudson

was

creasing
gained by inalreadythe chosen

policy of the government
invited them
by its good-will. If Stuyvesantsometimes
displayedthe rash despotismof a soldier,he was sure to be
reproved by his employers. Did he change the rate of
abode

of merchants

58

COLONIAL

duties

CHAP.

the directors,
sensitive
arbitrarily,
to keep every
honor, charged him

mercial

"

inviolate."

Did

raisingthe

nominal

rebuked

dishonest.

as

HISTOEY.

he

of

value

with

tamper

Did

the

com-

contract

by

measure

was

fix the

to

attempt

to

currency

foreigncoin,the
he

XXIL

priceof

labor

condemned
as unwise
rules,this also was
by arbitrary
and impracticable.
Did he interfere with the merchants
by
their accounts, the deed was
censured
as without
inspecting
treat
;" and he was ordered to
precedent in Christendom
the merchants
with
kindness, lest they return, and the
country be depopulated." Did his zeal for Calvinism lead
him
chid for his bigotry.
to persecute Lutherans, he was
"

Did

"

his hatred
and

of "the

afterwards

abominable

Quakers"

of

sect

Bowne,

exile the blameless

wrote
peacefulcitizen,"

the

directors, enjoy

conscience

has

made

; this maxim

from
fugitives

"

let every
freedom
of
"

citythe asylum

our

every land ; tread

prison
im-

in its

for

steps,and you shall

be blessed."

Private

Opinion, if
The

an

of

Palestine,from

outcast

and

the

wandering

a

the condition

the trafficand

allowed

to

yet enfranchised,was

not

people

temple

therefore

worship was

every

religion.

already tolerated.
of

destruction
race,

of the New

allured

were

World

their

; and

not

by
the

only,the children of the bondmen
from
of those
that broke
slaveryin Egypt, the posterity
in Arabia,and worshipped near
had wandered
who
Calvary,
and a burial-place
the Island of
found
on
a home, liberty,
and

Saxon

Celtic

races

Manhattan.
The
various

themselves
of the most
emigrantsfrom Holland were
lineage; for Holland had long been the gathering-

place of the unfortunate.
the emigrantsfrom the Low
we

and
who

should

was

the

carried

the borders

and

to

France
those

the voice of Huss

always

a

not

only to

cityof

first-fruitsof the

earlier

in the

the

the

New

banks
to

descent

Rhine

Protestants

the

of Bartholomew's

massacre

Its settlers

swayed

were

of Bohemia.

Reformation, chosen

of

Netherland,
of the

who
inquirers

heart

the world.

to

Sea, but

after

the

trace

we

Countries

of the German

escapedfrom
eve,

by

be

Could

New
were

from

York

relics of
the

Belgio

1656.

NEW

59

NETHERLAND.

provincesand England, from France and
Germany and Switzerland,from Piedmont

Bohemia, from
and

Italian

the

Alps.
The

sects, which, in the middle
religious
ages, had been
fostered by the municipalliberties of the south of France,
the harbingers
of modern
were
freedom, and had therefore
sacrificed

been
After

inexorable

the

to

of the

feudalism

north.

the plebeianreformers, crushed
by
bloody conflict,
the merciless
leaders of the militaryaristocracy,
escaped
that divide France
to the highlands
and Italy. Preserving
of a benevolent,ascetic morality,with the
the discipline
of a spiritual
simplicity
worship,
When
all our
fathers worshipped stocks and stones,"
it was
found, on the progress of the Reformation, that they
The
had by three centuries anticipated
Luther
and Calvin.
hurricane
of persecution,
estantism
which was
to have
swept Prota

"

from
with

mothers
of

bones

denses

Amsterdam

free

a

on

the

offered

Alpine mountains.
the fugitiveWai-

America,

to

passage
in New

spare their seclusion ;
down
the rocks, and the

not

rolled

were

martyrs scattered

prepared

was

earth, did

infants

city of

The

the

Netherland

and

a

Dec^'g.

welcome

for the

who

few

were

willingto emigrate.
The

persecuted

invited
Rochelle

were

admitted

; and

that

New
for

"

well

a

;

The

;

free

of

the

they

clime

every
Protestant

noisyfrolics:

"

inured

new

farmers
to

month

modes

of

gladly
bers
num-

issued
of

English. Troops
destinies

offered
the

for
and

to

of

the

mechanics

bulwark

Netherland

toil and

in

churches

sometimes

milder

of New

swarmed

the

and

were

in such

came

were

was
passage
known
to be

desired

and

the

fit materials

increased ; children
year

for

government

exiles,men

of the

and

Protestants

in Dutch

as

shipped

were

just ideas

the

public documents

population was

state."

and

the French

as

World

creed

razed, the Calvinists of that citywere

the

in French

orphans

every
colony. When

the

to

of

;

of
had

buildinga

every
formed

wealth
common-

laborers, foreigners

penury." The colony
in every village
; the advent
of May were
welcomed
with
devised ; lumber
were
activity

60

COLONIAL

the

; the whale

CHAP.

XXII.

off the

pursued

coast

;

vine, the mulberry, planted; flocks of sheep as well
cattle were
multiplied; and tile,so long imported
from
Fort
near
Holland,began to be manufactured

as

New

Orange.

1664.

boast
"This
"

France

shipped to

was

HISTORY.

of

could, in

and
buildings,
stately

almost

the

Netherlands

be

granary
wasted
by

of

our

few

a

vied

happilysituated province,"said

become

may

Amsterdam

its

fatherland

did

various

nations

of the

Caucasian

years,
ton.
Bos-

inhabitants,

; should

grievouswars, it will
we
countrymen a safe retreat ; by God's blessing,
few years become
a mighty people."
Thus

with

offer

our
our

shall in

race

a

assist in

The
African
his
also had
colonizingour central states.
The West
India company,
which
portionon the Hudson.
sometimes
transportedIndian captivesto the West Indies,
having largeestablishments on the coast of Guinea,
into Manhattan,
at an
1626.
earlyday introduced
negroes
continued

and

We

have

the negro slave-trade without
remorse.
Elizabeth
of England a partner in the commerce,

seen

Stuarts,to the days of Queen Anne,
did not
distinguished
patrons ; the cityof Amsterdam
of which

were

for
to advance
slave-ship,
money
and to participate
in the returns.
In prothe outfits,
portion to population,New York had imported as
Africans as Virginia. That
New
York
is not
many

blush

slave

the

shares in

to own

1664.

a

the

state

like

Carolina

superiorhumanity

instructed

to

use

a

every

of

is due

climate, and

to

its founders.

exertion

to

not

to

Stuyvesant was

promote

the

sale of

imported sometimes
by way of the
from
sold at
Guinea, and were
directly
The
price
publicauction to the highest bidder.
average
hundred
and fortydollars.
The monopless than one
was
oly
enforced
and
of the traffic was
not
a
strictly
change of
;
lish
policysometimes favored the export of negroes to the Engholder.
colonies. The enfranchised negro might become
a freeThey were
negroes.
West
Indies,often

With

the Africans

slavery;
on

New

the

came

the African

large emigrationsfrom

Netherland

the

Puritan

institution of
Connecticut

idea

of

abject

engrafted
popular freedom.

1650.

NEW

There

so

were

many

61

KETHERLAND.

Englishat

Manhattan

as

to

requirean
English as

Englishsecretary,preacherswho could speak in
in
of civil ordinances
well as in Dutch, and a publication
had been
settled by New
English. "Whole towns
England
God
with
to America
to serve
a
who, having come
men,
pure conscience,and desiringto provide for the outward
souls' welfare
of their posterities,
comforts
and
planted
New
England liberties in a Congregational
way, with the
of the Dutch.
Their
and
under
the jurisdiction
consent
activityforetold a revolution.
unknown
of the people was
the power
fatherland,
;
in New
Netherland, the necessities of the colonyhad given
it a twilight
and delegates
from the Dutch
existence,
towns,
first
at
twelve, then perhaps eight in number, had
presence
In the

and

their

There
i"w.
mitigatedthe arbitraryauthorityof Kieft.
of legislative
distinct concession
to the
was
no
power
vinced
people; but the people had, without a teacher,become conof the right of resistance.
The
brewers
fused
reWere
to
to Aufis
an
we
arbitraryexcise :
pay
yield,"said they, we should offend the eight men,
and the whole
did
commonalty." The largeproprietaries
"

"

not

favor

selaer
canker

popular freedom

Stein

had

of freemen

even

; the commander

raised

a

of Rens-

battery,that

"

the

1644.

"

might not enter the manor
; but
the patrons cheerfully
ing
joinedthe free boors in resistAs
a
1647.
arbitrarytaxation.
compromise, it was
proposed that, from a double nomination
by the
the governor
should
appoint tribunes,to act as
villages,
magistratesin trivial cases, and as agents for the towns,
to give their opinion whenever
they should be consulted.
Town-meetings were
absolutelyprohibited.
Discontents

increased.

Vander

Donk

and

others

chargedwith leavingnothinguntried to abjurewhat
they called the gallingyoke of an arbitrarygovA
commission
for
ernment.
repaired to Holland
redress ; as farmers, they claimed
the liberties essential to the prosperity
of agriculture
; as merchants,
of the
they protestedagainstthe intolerable burden
,

and, when

redress

was

refused,tyranny

was

were

1650.

toms
cus-

followed

62

COLONIAL

by

HISTORY.

its usual

CHAP.

clandestine

consequence,
oppression. The

associations

of

XXII

against

obtained

for
complaint
of justice
like that of the
court
a
Apfh.New Amsterdam
metropolis; but the municipal liberties included no
politicalfranchise;the sheriff was
appointed by the governor
a
burgomasters and five schepens made
; the two
double
"

of

nomination

excess

their

own

the valiant director himself

elected

the board."

the citizens. The
not
privileges,
the municipal liberties,
rested
which
on
of Holland.
a
was
aristocracy
Citizenship
enfranchisement.
and not a political
than
The

a

The

commercial

the

commercial
It

ilege,
privmuch

not

was

license to trade.

system
in

which

city
province gained only

had

more

from

successors,

at

was

with

war

Puritan

usages ; the Dutch
themselves
; and

colony always relied on
of the people led to a
the perseveringrestlessness
1653.
*Dect0
general assembly of two deputiesfrom each village
in New
Netherland
assembly which Stuyvesant
; an
was
unwillingto sanction, and could not prevent. As in
the

Massachusetts, this first convention
will of the

Dec.

it claimed

of the country.
United
Provinces,"such

The

of the
was
states-general
and petition,
drafted by George Baxter,
remonstrance
unanimously adopted by the convention, are our liege

"

the
and

"

lords ;
and our
those
and

submit

we

laws

of

of the
a

fatherland,for we are
subjugatedpeople. We,

the

United

to be

a

with

of the

state,

member

who

have

native

fruitful
but with

who

; we,

farms,

"

consent

office but with

together

come

obsolete

laws

nity
commu-

expense,
lands for the protection
of the United
transformed

have

demand
of the
the

;

harmony

parts of the world, and are a blended
of various lineage
have, at our own
; we, who

Provinces

that

no

new

people,that

the
laws

approbationof the

shall

wilderness
shall be

shall be

none

into

enacted

appointed

people,that obscure

be revived."

never

taken
by surprise. He
Stuyvesantwas
the wavering multitude ; and doubts
"

in

Provinces

various

exchanged our

and

the

to

ought
rightsand privileges

not

from

in

and

the civil condition

on

to

people;

from the
sprung
the rightof deliberating

"

never

of man's

had

faith

capacity

64

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXII.

to the

hope of obtainingEnglish liberties by submittingto
Englishjurisdiction.
Cromwell
had planned the conquest of New
Netherland
;
in the days of his son, the design was
revived ; and
the
restoration

danger from

the

In

with
previousnegotiations

maintained
bank

The

the

facts

and

should

to

that the

renewed

Baltimore

in

nineteen

the

to

and

Dutch.

On
to

the

of the West

granted.
strength,it

Clayborne,

restoration,Lord

country from

defended

America, and
United

the

southern

colonization

availed

not

firmly

been

had

plea had

same

of the
states-general

had

but, in the pride of

his claims

and

agent of Lord

the

Netherland

Cape Henlopen ; they were

in Amsterdam
the

;

avail the

not

Baltimore

Lord

to

conceded

were

answered

of New

envoy

with

England.

the

patent

was

Netherland

rightof the Dutch
Delaware, pleadingpurchase

of the

before

New

south, the north, and from

Baltimore,the

1659.

II. threatened

of Charles

were

by

his agents

presented to

even

Provinces.

castle
New-

The

collegeof

India

inflexible ;
was
company
conscious of its rights,
it refused to surrender
its possessions,
and resolved " to defend
them
the
to
even

Sept"'i.
of
spilling

blood."

the

on

of his
y"ung
mouth

guest ;

country

Baltimore, with

but the

of

The

Dutch

India
on

his

lieutenant-governor
trust; the jurisdiction

maintained

and

; and

when

train,appeared

his

Brandywine,
claims of
proprietary

country safelyfor William

i663-

to

was

the

resisted.
the

Dutch

Beekman, the
Delaware, was faithful

he

was

honored

his father

Swedes

Penn.

At

and

as

a

phantly
trium-

were

Finns

last,the

desiringa barrier againstthe
company,
the south,transferred
the whole
country

the

at

kept
West

English
on

the

of
The
banks
cityof Amsterdam.
the river from Cape Henlopen to the falls at Trenton
of the Dutch.
under
the jurisdiction
certainlyremained
In the interior,
the salt springsof Syracusewere
discovered
of two
by the Jesuits in 1654 ; and in the course
following
of
the
the
French.
placewas occupiedby a colony
years
cable
amiWith
Virginia,during the protectorate,the most
been
confirmed
relations had
by reciprocalcourJuly.

Delaware

to

the

NEW

1663.

tesies.

OO

NETHERLAND.

between
1653.
England and
during the war
continued
Holland, friendlyintercourse had
; for
old friends
why, it was said,should there be strife between
brothers in Christ,dwelling in countries
and neighbors,
so
far from Europe ?
Commerce, if interrupted
by a transient
recovered
its freedom, and
soon
hesitancyas to its security,
sometimes
conducted
with Europe by way
was
even
of Virginia.Equal rightsin the colonial courts
1659.
were
secured by treaty. But, upon the restoration,
reciprocally
the act of navigation,
at first evaded, was
soon
brother ju^*io.
enforced ; and by degrees Berkeley,whose
coveted
the soil of New
Jersey,threatened hostility.
Clouds gatheredin the south.
still more
setts
In the north, affairs were
lowering. Massachuits right to an
indefinite extension
did not relinquish
the people of Connecticut
of its territory
to the west
; and
their pretensions
not only increased
on
Long Island,
but, regardlessof the provisionally
IQ^'
treaty, claimed
West
Chester, and were
steadily
advancing towards
To stay these encroachments, Stuyvethe Hudson.
entered
his
himself repairedto Boston, and
sant
l^t'
complaintsto the convention of the united colonies.

Even

His

voyage
maintained
An

was
a

confession

and
neutrality,

embassy to
with

a

no

Hartford
better

of weakness
Connecticut

renewed

the

Did

success.

Massachusetts

;

demanded

language

the Dutch

delay.
of

strance
remon-

assert

it was
^^
originalgrant from the states-general,
than a commercial
interpretedas conveying no more
privilege.Did they plead discovery,purchase from
it was
necticut,
the natives, and long possession,
repliedthat ConWhere,
by its charter,extended to the Pacific.
the Dutch
"where
is New
then," demanded
negotiators,
their

"

Netherland?"

And

the

agents of Connecticut, with

:
indifference,replied

':

We

do

unavailingdiscussions were
with the
horrors of a half-year's
war
The
risingvillageon the banks of
made

waste

;

many
captive; and

of
it

during the
round
Esopus.

savages
that stream

its inhabitants
was

only

on

voking
pro-

know."

conducted

These

laid

not

the

was

murdered

approach

or

of

June
NOV.

66

COLONIAL

winter
had

that

armistice

an

friend

no

but

faithful warriors
With

them

The

tranquillity.The

Mohawks.

the

of the

Five

Nations,

"

fire ;

are

we

with

contest

the

natives,

Netherland, the

poor were,
provide for their relief.

to

brethren.

our

united

are

schools

villages
; on

Manhattan,

a

so

by

The

Latin

therefore

school

poor ; in
it was
cult
diffi-

easilysupported

in their

defended

themselves

; in the

larger

lingeredwith

discontinued.
through two years, and was
England, the people,in the hour of danger,rose
and

had

no

Puritans
schools

New

Netherland.

numeroxis

Latin

everywhere, and

with

less than

not

England, displayedthe feebleness of New
The provincehad no
popular freedom, and
no
publicspirit.In New England, there were
New

colony

Dutch," said the

The

"

council

one

XXII.

CHAP.

chain."

covenant

a

restored

keep but

we

HISTOKY.

Dutch

In

culty
diffiNew

rily,
involunta-

province,men

of
go to the relief even
the Indians,and demanded

that were
villages
in danger from
protectionfrom
which claimed to be their absolute sovereign.
the company,
necessities of the times wrung
The
from
Stuyve1663"
Nov- lof an assembly ; the delegatesof
sant the concession
would
and to
the villages
only appealto the states-general
India company
for protection. But
the statesthe West
generalhad, as it were, invited aggressionby abstaining
should pledge their honor to
from
every public act which

unwillingto

were

the defence
too

was

of the

province;

penuriousto
A

hazardous.

and

risk its
and

new

the West

India

funds, where
more

company

victorywas

full diet

was

so

held

in

Rumors
"f 1664.
of an intended
*he sPrmo
invasion
from England had reached the colony; and the lar
popurepresentatives,
having remonstrated
against the want

Amii.

of all

of

means

to
"

If you

the

cannot

the necessity
of
defence,and foreseeing

English,demanded
protect us,

to whom

mitting
sub-

plainlyof Stuyvesant:
shall

we

turn

?"

The

governor, faithful to his trust, proposedthe enlistment "of
had more
been
than once
done
in the
as
every third man,
And

fatherland."
; the

company

thus

people would

; and

the

Manhattan
not

company

was

left without

fence
de-

India
expose life for the West
would
not risk bankruptcyfor

NEW

1664.

a

it vahied

colonywhich

In

vain

to

the

of the

within

walls."

our

magistratesfastened
mouth.
Stuyvesant

colonists

I have

aid of

ask

invitingthe

be
"

To

"

:

2.

Trojan

time

not

June

tell Aug.

to

4.

tants
is cursed and scolded ; the inhabithe company
had a right to
declare that the Dutch
have never

how

country."
the

on

purchasedof
River.

Such

In the
war

in his

would
English villages

horse

the

bridle

a

his fear

confessed

not

the libeller of the

was

stake,with

a

lished
property. The estabbut fall into contempt.

chieflyas

could

government

67

NETHERLAND.

with

Long Island
Esopus wavered;

the Indians

No

cause

of

as

far

ments
settle-

; the

Connecticut

all the sea-board

the united

England.

revolted

the

the narratives

were

time

mean

had

Half

had

men

the North

as

Stuyvesantto

his

ployers.
em-

provincescould

not

for

lish
except Eng-

existed

war

expect

a

of Holland.
gloryand prosperity
envy of the commercial
of Grotius
of peace, the countrymen
In confidence
were
donment
planningliberal councils ; at home, they designedan abanof the
trade ; in the

and

concessions

under
Mediterranean, their fleet,

De

to

free

Ruyter,

of the Barbary states.
suppress the piracies
time the Englishwere
engagingin a piratical

was

preparingto

At

that

very

protectivesystem

the Dutch possessions
the coast of
on
against
expedition
Guinea.
The
Feb.
king had also,with equalindifference
to the chartered
rightsof Connecticut and the claims
of the Netherlands,
corded
by the most
despoticinstrument rein the colonial archives of England,"granted
of York, not only the country from
the Mar. 12.
to the Duke
Kennebec
from the
to the St. Croix,but the territory
"

Connecticut

River

the

conduct

under

cast

received
anchor

ferry.

demanded

on

board

in Gravesend

soldiers from
len

of

New

of

the

Delaware; and,

Nicolls,groom

of the

chamber
bed-

York, the Englishsquadron,

carried the commissioners

Boston, having
and

shores

of Richard

to the Duke

which

the

to

for New

recruits in
the governor

England

to

July 23.

Massachusetts,
of Connecticut,Aug.
Island

Bay. Long
England pitchedtheir

was

camp

28.

lost ;
Breukenear

68

COLONIAL

In

1664

Aug.

so.

New

Amsterdam,

existed

there

their

maintain

XXII.

CHAP.

Stuyvesant,faithful

counsels.

struggled to

HISTORY.

a

his

to

division

of

employers,

interests; the

municipality,
of the English
conscious
that the town
at
the mercy
was
desired to avoid bloodshed
A joint
fleet,
by a surrender.
from the governor
and the cityhaving demanded
committee
of Nicolls the cause
of his presence, he replied
by requiring
of Stuyvesant the immediate
acknowledgment of English
with
of securityto the inhabitants
the condition
sovereignty,
in life,liberty,
and
time,
property. At the same
Winthrop of Connecticut,whose love of peace and candid
affection for the Dutch
nation had been
acknowledged by
the

West

India

offer
Sept. i.

no

personal friends to
surrender,"Stuyvesant
land."
reproved in the father-

The

"

nobly answered, would be
The burgomasters,unable

that had

been

but the
was

Sept. 2.

his

"

of the letter from

"

advised

company,
resistance.

summoned
Nicolls,

inconsistent

with

the

inhabitants
principal
resolved

that

the

to

a

manners

the

obtain

On

a

copy

town-meeting,
"

of the

Dutch,

publichall,where

community ought

that related to its welfare.
for the letter from

not

to

a

more

to

know

it
all

urgent demand

the

Englishcommander, Stuyvesant
instead of
angrilytore it in pieces; and the burgomasters,
the invasion,spent their time in framing
resisting
On the next day, a
Sept. 3. a protest againstthe governor.
clined
new
deputationrepairedto the fleet ; but Nicolls devisit you again?" said
discussion.
"When
may we
the commissioners.
On
Thursday,"repliedNicolls ; for
I will speakwith you at Manhattan."
to-morrow
Friends,"
it was
welcome
there."
are
smoothly answered,
very
Raise the white flagof peace,"said the Englishcommander,
for I shall come
with ships-of-war
and soldiers." The
returned
the capitulation,
which
commissioners
to advocate
effected on the following
was
days. The aristocratic
quietly
liberties of Holland
yieldedto the hope of popularliberties
like those of New
England.
under
the auspicesof
articles of surrender, framed
The
the municipalauthority,
by the mediation of the younger
Winthrop and Pynchon, acceptedby the magistratesand
"

"

"

"

"

"

NEW

1665.

in

assembled

inhabitants

other

69

NETHERLAND.

the

town-hall, and

1664

by Stuyvesant till the surrender had vir- Sept. 8.
tually been made, promised securityto the customs, the
the possessions
of the
the municipalinstitutions,
religion,
The enforcement
of the navigation
act was
Dutch.
delayed
for six months.
During that period,direct intercourse with
ratified

not

Holland
their

New

free.

remained

The

towns

still to

were

choose

first known
and Manhattan, now
as
magistrates,
with free voices in all public
York, to elect its deputies,
own

affairs.
few

Very

of

colonists embarked

the

Holland; it

for

be
to
English liberties were
of property. In a few days,Sept24.
added
to the security
Fort Orange,now
named
Albany, from the Scottish
title of the Duke
of York, quietlysurrendered
the
; and
Early
league with the Five Nations was renewed.

seemed, rather, that

in

Dutch

October, the

Atlantic

of the

coast

Our

England.

country had obtained

its surrender.

on

the

If to

and

the

on

north, received

fix boundaries

state, the Duke

and

of York
Its

possession
geographical
unity.
ensued

the

Delaware.

the

with nearlythe
territory,

except

in

was

june

23" 24'

conquest,

assignedto Lord Berkeleyand
of Carolina,the
proprietaries

had

Hudson

the

before

Oct.i.

the whole

Netherland

months

George Carteret,both
between

New

of
Two

of York

the Duke

states

Dela-

the

on

first time

thirteen

old

dismemberment

The

Swedes

for the

capitulated
; and

ware

of

and

moral

In honor
bounds

same

the

grant the soil could

and

at present,

as

Jersey.

constitute

existence
political
gave
character
moulded
was

England Puritans,English Quakers,

land

of Carteret,

of New

name

Sir

to

a

a

monwealth.
com-

New

by

dissenters

from

Scotland.
avarice

Meantime,
and

the

who
royalists,

indifferent
most

under

paid

its

homage

become

were

to

freedom

lords of the

;

i^.
Feb- 10'

soil,

liberty,
sought to foster their province by
liberal concessions.
Securityof persons and property
laws to be made
by an assemblycomposed of the governor
and

to

council,and

of the

people;

at

least

freedom

an

equalnumber

from

taxation

of tives
representaexcept by the

70

COLONIAL

colonial

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXII.

of the people and
opposition
to
land;
Engproprietaries
any arbitraryimpositionsfrom
freedom
and
of judgment, conscience,
worship to

the

assembly ;

combined

a

peacefulcitizen,

every

"

To

these

the allurements

were

to

New

reserved
a veto
on
were
proprietaries
vincial
proand
officers,
enactments, the appointmentof judicial
the executive authority. Lands
ate
were
promised at a moderof
Duke
The
not
to be collected till 1670.
quit-rent,
the patron
of the African company,
was
York, now
president
of the slave-trade ; the proprietaries,
true to the prince
more
than to humanity, offered a bounty of seventy-five
for
acres
the importation
of each able emigrant,and the concession
That the tenure
slave.
to include the negro
was
interpreted
of estates might rest on equity,
the Indian title to lands was
in all cases
to be quieted.
The portionof New
Netherland
which thus gained popular

Jersey.

freedom

the

was

occupationof

that time

at

Fort

Nassau

almost

in

a

wilderness.

The

first

Gloucester,and the grants

to

Blommaert, above Cape May, had been of so little
avail that,in 1634, not a singlewhite
dwelt within the
man

Godyn

and

Bay

of the Delaware.

den

and

been

the

Ploypioneersof Sir Edmund
emigrantsfrom New Haven had both
The

restless

Here

unsuccessful.

and

cester
there,in the counties of Glou-

farmer may have preserved
a Swedish
Burlington,
his dwellingon
the Jerseyside of the river ; and, before
established about
families were
1664, perhaps three Dutch
Burlington; but as yet West New Jerseyhad not a hamlet.
In East Jersey,of which
the hills and the soil had been
trodden by the mariners of Hudson, a tradingstation seems,
in 1618, to have been occupied at Bergen. In December,
1651,Augustine Herman
purchased,but hardly took possession
of the land that stretched from
Newark
Bay to the
and

of Elizabeth town;
while, in January, 1658,other chasers
purobtained
called
the large'
where
the
Bergen,
grant

west

early station
end

of

found
1663
Mar. 26.

1664, a
a

permanent settlement.
few families of Quakers appear

became

a

of Raritan

refuge south
More

than

sojoumers

on

a

Before

the

also to have

Bay.

New
earlier,

England Puritans,
Long Island,solicited of the Dutch,
year

72

COLONIAL

of

church

into

from

members

Passaic, and,

the

HISTORY.

New

the

at

May

;

chosen

lees,
26.

time

iggg, a

convened

transferred

at

request of the governor,
the Hackensack
tribe,them-

land

Indian

title

resolved

to

to

carry

Newark.
on

their

affairs

town

Elizabethtown,the

the chief features

the statute-book
The

colony sailed

accordingto godly governtheir old laws by officers
to be ruled under
from
themselves
; and when, in May,
among
colonial legislative
assemblywas for the first

"

ment

16G7.

Haven

XXII.

the

holding a council with
selves extinguishedthe
"With
one
heart, they
and
spiritual

CHAP.

of New

influence

of the New

of Puritans

England

codes

to

Jersey.

provinceincreased

in numbers

and

prosperity.The

accessible and

productive; the temperate climate
little danger from
the
delightedby its salubrity
; there was
neighboringIndians,whose strength had been broken by
long hostilities with the Dutch ; the Five Nations guarded
the approaches from the interior ; and the vicinity
of older
was

settlements

saved

the

first adventm'e
"^ g""d
Mar"25.

from
as

in the wilderness.

acre

real estate
the

claim
with

to

their

distresses

lands.

The

of

a

Every thingwas
of a halfpenny
quit-rents

lawyerswidely,assertingthat

part of the lineal descendants

a

the

in 1670, the
till,
were
spoken of. But, on
seriously
in the New
"World,the Puritans

augury,

an

subjectof

emigrants from

the

the
fered
dif-

heathen,

of

Noah, had a rightful
deeds, executed
partly

Indian

the

of
approbationof Nicolls,partlywith the consent
Carteret himself,were
therefore pleaded as superiorto prorefused ;
was
prietarygrants ; the payment of quit-rents
followed
disputeswere
by confusion ; and, in May,
1672, the disaffected colonists,
obeying the impulse
May2!*.
of independence rather than of gratitude,
sent deputies
to a constituent
assembly at Elizabethtown.
By that
and his office transferred
body PhilipCarteret was displaced,
to the

June

15.

and frivolous James
Carteret,a natural son
young
Sir George. The proprietary
officers could make
resistance.
found

Juiyi.

advice

William

Pardon,

safetyonly

of the

in

council,after

who

withheld

the

of
no
ords,
rec-

flight. Following the
appointingJohn Berry

NEW

1665.

as

his

of

new

deputy,PhilipCarteret repairedto England,in
in the
while the colonists remained
authority,
possessionof

The
the
on

Delaware
the

Jerseydid

settlements

; the

search
turbed
undis-

their farms.

liberties of New

not

extend

beyond

ice4 to

Netherland,

in New

of Dutch
groups
Swedes
and Finns at

of
oppositebank, consisting
chiefly

Lewistown

round

T3

NETHERLAND.

Christiana

and

Creek,

at

Newcastle, and
Chester, and near

were
Philadelphia,

The claim of Lord
dependency of New York.
Baltimore
denied with pertinacity.In 1672, the people
was
of Maryland,desiring
to stretch the boundary of their province
force.
with an armed
Lewistown
to the bay, invaded
The
immediately reclaimed, as belongingby
country was
still escaped
of York
Delaware
conquest to the Duke
; and
the imminent
perilof being absorbed in Maryland.
In respect to civil liberties,
shared the
the territory
1664.
fortunes of New
York ; and
for that provincethe
followed
establishment
of English jurisdiction
not
was
by
retained

the

as

hoped

a

ing
Connecticut, surrender-

for concessions.

all claims

Dec. L
Long Island,obtained a favorable
The cityof New
York
was
boundary on the main.
not
incorporated
; the municipalliberties of Albany were
franchises,and
impaired; but the provincehad no political
and his subservient
therefore no political
unity. In the governor

to

council

were

highestjudicialpowers
of
composed of justices

vested
; with

his

the
the

executive
court

and
of

the

assizes,'use/0

appointment,holding
office at his will,he exercised
legislative
power,
supreme
code
of
and
modified
or repealedthem
laws,
promulgateda
erty,
at pleasure. No
true
no
popular representation,
Englishlibsanctioned.
was
Once, indeed, and only once,
for the
held at Hempstead, chiefly
a convention
was
March,
of
l
imits
of
the
the
towns
settling respective
purpose
Island.
there
The
for publiccharges was
rate
on
Long
induced
to
perhaps agreed upon ; and the deputieswere
of York.
signan extravagantlyloyaladdress to the Duke
But
factious republicans abounded
; the deputieswere
scorned
vility
by their constituents for their inconsiderate serthe governor,
who
never
again allowed an
; and
"

own

"

74

COLONIAL

"

assembly,was

1666.

held

Even

of fees from
May.

the

1669.

Swedes

Delaware, the

Dutch

patents for land

Nicolls

the

gathered a

vest
har-

system

same

the southern

on

Finns,the

and

of all emigrants,
were
method

vilified " for his arbitrary

successor,

fullydeveloped.Even

more

XXIL

title-deeds.

exactingnew

Lovelace, his

Under

1667.

the

requirerenewal, and

to

CHAP.

reproachedand

conduct.
were

HISTORY.

roused

was

shore

most

of

ing
endur-

to resistance.

The

"

and
keeping the people in order is severity,
layingsuch taxes as may give them libertyfor no thought
Such was
the remedy
but how to dischargethem."
instructions
from
Lovelace
his
Oct. is. proposed in the
to
southern
subordinate,and carried into effect by an
tariff.
arbitrary
for

In New

York,

the established

when

favored

the demand

assemblies.

But

of the

powers

towns

soon
freedom, eightvillages
united in remonstrating
againstthe arbitrarygovernment
demanded
the
nual
promised legislation
by an; they

Oct. 9.

policyof
of

for

absolute

government

the

royal proprietary
; and
defence, by the decree of

was

the

settled

taxation
the

for purposes
the
was
governor,

next
Oct"s.

of Southold, Southampton,
experiment. The towns
and Easthampton,expressedthemselves
ing
willif they might enjoy the privileges
of the
to contribute,
New
England colonies. The people of Huntington refused
altogether; for,said they, we are deprivedof the liberties
of Englishmen." The people of Jamaica
declared
the decree
"

of the
laws

of the

a

governor

Englishnation.

The
equallyresolute.
presentedto the
Dec.

21.

censured

as

the

ordered

New

York.

It

Long

votes

to be

of

the

several

the

to

Flushingand Hempstead
towns

were
were

council ; they were
and seditious,alienating
scandalous, illegal,

"

the

and

governor

peaceablefrom

and, accordingto
were

disfranchisement,contrary

their

established

publiclyburnt

duty

and

obedience,"

precedentsof tyranny,
before

the

town-house

of

of
which
the yeomanry
the votes
easy to burn
Island had passed in their town-meetings.But, meantime,

was

the forts

were

not

put in order; the government

of

the Duke

of York

next

between

war

of

Evertsen

surrendered
made

hated

was

the counties

resistance ; and

no

when, in the
the Netherlands, a

despotic;

as

and

England and
by the gallantju^o.
squadron, commanded
Zealand, approached Manhattan, the city
within four hours ; the people of New
Jersey

Dutch

small

75

NETHERLAXD.

NEW

1673.

ering
Delaware, recov-

the

on

they had enjoyed,cheerfully
example. The quietof the neighboringcolonies
by a compromise for Long Island and a timely

greater privilegesthan
followed

the

secured

was

from

message

their brethren

the recovery
always,"said they," been as one

have

down

come

and
love

were

York

was

The

from

on

Canada,

live and

die with

confirmed
once

by
a

more

belt

a

ulated
congrat-

colony.
the

"

We

French

If the

flesh.

and

;

province

Dutch

tion,
na-

of

the words

of wampum.
New
of the Netherlands.

Holland

at which

moment

"

them

of their

joinwith

will

we

chiefs

Mohawk

The

Massachusetts.

Zealand

and

retired

for

of their
history,like the moment
of glory. The
nation of merchants
a season
entrance, was
its independence of
had just achieved
and manufacturers
Spain,and givento the Protestant world a brilliant example
its mariners
of
of a federal republic,
when
took possession
the Hudson.
The country was
now
reconquered,at a time
for
when
the provinces,
were
againstruggling
single-handed,
existence againstyet more
powerful antagonists.France,
and Cologne,had succeeded
supportedby the bishops of Munster
for the politiin involvingEngland in a conspiracy
cal
rival.
Charles II.
destruction of England's commercial
Louis XIV.
did not
had begun hostilities as a pirate
; and
armies
of conquest. With
the purpose
amounting
disguise
a

time

to

two

from

American

hundred

thousand

to

men,

which

the

Netherlands

no
oppose
invaded
monarch

thousand, the French
the republic
a
month,
; and, within

it

the

could

was

had

exposed to
been

than

more

encountered

desperate dangerswhich

same
a

century before

English fleet,hovering off
Englishtroops in the heart
Ruin
virtue.

was

The

twenty

the

coast, endeavored

of the wealthiest

imminent, and had
annals

; while

of the

human

come
race

but

1673.

the
to

of the
for the

record

but

land
inces.
prov-

lic
pubfew

76

COLONIAL

instances

where

moral

HISTORY.

has

defied
successfully
repelleddesperate odds by
sea, where
greatlysuperiornumbers
allied fleets of France
and England,

power
disparityof force, and

every
invincible heroism.
were

the

At

the side of the

on

of the Dutch

untiringcourage

defeated.

On

drowned

land, the dikes

; the

of

son

CIIAP. XXII

so

would

not

to

consent

be

broken

up ; the country
Grotius,suppressinganger at the
were

ignominiousproposalsof the French, protractedthe negotiations
tillthe rising
could form a wide
and sable
waters
impasround

moat

from

the east ?

regard to

At
sex,

; and

Would

the

fear

William

cities.

Was

out
withpopulation,

Groningen,the

whole

children

labored

even,

of

sustain

Orange
Arlington,one

of

the

to

in

trusts

if need
British
naval
had

; I will not

me

be, die

with

woman.

a

crisis with

calm

trepidit
in-

of
joint proprietaries
advancement
by yieldingto
the

advised him
to seek
Virginia,
England. "My country,"calmly repliedthe
"

cations
fortifi-

the

on

permitted even

not

was

still feared

invasion

an

young

man,

sacrifice it to

it in the

but,
my interests,
last ditch."
The
landing of

troops in Holland could be prevented only by three
De
Ruyter and the younger Tromp
engagements.

been

bitter enemies

; the

latter had

been

disgracedon
of the former ; political
animosities
the accusation
had increased the feud.
At the battle of Soulsbay,
juii'eV.
where
the Dutch
with fifty-two
gaged
ships of the line enwith eighty,
De Ruyter was
successful in his
an
enemy
first manoeuvres,
while the extraordinary
ardor of Tromp
come
plunged headlong into dangers which he could not overDe Ruyter checked
self
him; the frank and true-hearted
in the career
of victory,
and turned
relief of
to the
his rival.
Oh, there comes
grandfatherto the rescue,"
shouted
will desert him
so
Tromp, in an ecstasy; I never
The issue of the day was
uncerlong as I breathe."
In the second
june
14. tain.
battle,the advantagewas with
"

"

the Dutch.

New
Dutch
noise

three weeks

after the conquest of
terrible conflict
most

Netherland, the last and
The
place near the Helder.

Aug. 21. took

the

About

mariners

of the

dared

almost

boomed
artillery

enthusiasm

infinite deeds

along

the

of the

of valor ;
low coast
of

NEW

1674.

Holland

; the

churches

the

on

shore

suppliants,
begging victoryfor
The

country.
with

De

their

with

Ruyter and
The

country.
; the

For

than

more

British

Austria

II. consented

Charles

be

to

were

alarmed

were

restored

the firstto claim

against its

rightsof

princes and

All

conquests

Holland, which

flags.In
of

was

England. The English
refused supplies
; Prussia
war,
; Spain openly threatened,and
had

of the

interests,established

nations

sued
pur-

and

the enfranchisement

neutral

was

combat

naval

other

no

treaties.

to

; and

present

their

protected.

were

century,

a

Netherlands
fought between
parliament,
condemning the
and

and

rightcause

retreated,and

fleet

of Holland

coasts

the

thronged with

were

raged,and Avas exhausted, and was
unexampled fury. But victorywas
the younger
Trorap,the guardiansof

contest

again renewed

77

NETHERLAND.

work

a

been

oceans,

the

by compact

dedicated

Christendom,

1674.

and

all the

to

addressed

to

mirable
of the civilized world, the adintelligence
Grotius,contendingthat rightand wrong are not
the evanescent
but are
expressionsof fluctuating
opinions,
endowed
with an immortality
of their own,
had established
of the seas
the freedom
an
on
imperishablefoundation.
Ideas once
With
the recognition
generated live for ever.
of maritime
Holland
liberty,
disappearsfrom our history;
than a century, this principle
when, after the lapseof more
in jeopardy,Holland, the mother
of four of our
comes
eral
states, will rise up as our ally,
bequeathingto the new fedthe

common

republicthe

defence

had

vindicated

her

fall
prosperity

On
after

of commercial

against Spain,and
a

victim

the final transfer of New

for which

which
we

she

shall

see

England.

to

Netherland

occupationof
military

a

freedom

fifteen

England,
months
by the
to

Oct. 31.

the possessionof
Dutch, the brother of Charles II. resumed
New
York, and Carteret appeared once more
as proprietary
of the

eastern

Delaware

were

the uneducated

moiety of

New

reserved

for

son

of

a

poor
in their

Jersey;
men

nature.

had

Leicestershire

of God
own
principle
cityof humanity by obeying the

the

who

but the banks
been
weaver

hearts,and
nobler

to

of the

taughtby
to

build

seek
the

instincts of human

78

COLONIAL

HISTORY

CHAPTER

CALLED

PEOPLE

THE

THE
and

age

in

long

as

but

are

the

heart
in the

spiritual
unity binds

THE

UNITED

the

humanity are
The

exalted

generationsof

human

revived

IN

QUAKERS

breast.

every
former
dignified

XXIII.

XXIII.

instincts of

nobler

CHAP.

men

shall throb.
of

dreams

together all

STATES.

same

hopes

in every
that have

renewed

will

be

The

visions of Plato

Sir Thomas
members

as

A

More.

of

the

human

family; and every heart contains an incorruptibleseed,
can
capable of springingup and producing all that man
of God
and duty and the soul.
An
know
inward
voice,
uncreated
by schools,independent of refinement, opens to
the unlettered
hind, not less than to the polishedscholar,a
sure
pathway to immortal truth.
A moral
This is the faith of the peoplecalled QUAKERS.
is tested by the attempt to reduce it to practice.
principle
The historyof European civilization is the historyof the
gradual enfranchisement of classes of society.The feudal
chieftains,
sovereignwas limited by the power of the military
valor

whose

achieved

increasingimportance of

his

conquests. The

commercial

vast

transactions

gave
the Roman

and
new

of which
pire
emmunicipalprivileges,
the
had
bequeathed
precedents; while the intricate
perpetuallyarisingfor adjudication
questionsthat were
the ignorantmilitary
crowded
magistratefrom the bench,
value

and

to

the

reserved

the

learningof his
people followed.
feudal

toil of

wearisome

clerk.
In

The

every
influence,of mercantile

emancipationof
European code,

of the yeomanry,
appear
It is the peculiarglory of
marked

by

an

deliberation for the

ambition,of

the

country

the

ages

of

the enfranchisement

in succession.
distinctly
England, that her historyis

constant,
original,

and

increasing
political

80

COLONIAL

books,

had

brought

tongue, within

the

as

of

CHAP.

Testament,

in

the

XXHI.

vulgar

class ; applied to the
property, had, for the English,built

reach

and
persons
system of common

in its

New

the

rightsof
up a
in the

HISTORY.

every

law, and given securities

of
interpretation

contracts.

The

to

inductive

liberty
method,

the laws of the outward
freedom, was about to investigate
of divine Providence
world, and reveal the wonders

displayedin
On

the visible universe.

Europe,Descartes

had

already
of observation
and free inquiry
appliedthe method
and the mind ; in England, Bacon
to the study of morals
hardlyproceeded beyond the provinceof natural philosophy.
He compared the subtile visions,
in which the contemplative
soul indulges,
to the spider's
web, and sneered at them as
frivolous and empty ; but the spider's
Aveb is essential to the
and, for his neglect of the inner voice,
spider's
well-being,
Bacon
paidthe terrible penaltyof a life disgracedby flattery,
and mean
selfishness,
compliance. Freedom, as applied to
morals, was

the continent

of

cherished

England

in

among

the

people, and

development in religion.If the hierarchy
abandoned
of the people,that cause
the cause
always found
advocates
in the inferior clergy; and Wycliffedid not fear
to deny dominion
to vice and to claim it for justice.At the
and
Reformation, the inferior clergy,risingagainstRome
faith and common
againstdomestic tyranny, had a common
with the people. A body of the yeomanry,
cause
political
becoming Independents,planted Plymouth colony. The
setts.
inferior gentry espoused Calvinism, and fled to Massachuof intellectual libertyis
The
popular movement
of prophesying
towards
the liberty
measured
by advances
of conscience.
and the liberty
arrived for the plebeianmind
The moment
to make
was
effort at escape
from
its boldest
hereditaryprejudices
;
therefore

when
and

the
the

had

its

freedom
of
politics

of

Bacon, the enthusiasm

Wat

of

Wycliffe,

to
Tyler, were
gain the highest
popular,and therefore,in that age,

unityin a sect ; when a
divine principle,
should
a
a religious
party, buildingupon
of mind, purityof morals, and universal
freedom
demand
enfranchisement.

1644.

THE

The

and

had

sect

when

the heart

zeal for

reform

of

UNITED

THE

81

STATES.

ity,
periodof intense public activEngland was swellingwith passions,

its birth in

publicmind

the

IN

QUAKERS

a

turbulent

with

factious

leaders ; when
subvertingthe

invading the church,
of feudalism; when
throne, and repealingthe privileges
baptists
with AnaPresbyteriansin every villagewere
quarrelling
lics
Cathoand Independents,and all with the Roman
and the Englishchurch.
The
could
arise only among
the common
sect
people,
who had every thingto gain by its success, and the least to
The privileged
hazard by its failure.
classes had no motive
before which
would
their privileges
to develop a principle
crumble.
to

be

"

God's

was

Poor

mechanics,"said

great ambassadors

William

to

Penn,

mankind."

"

"

are

He

wont

hath

the
despicableand illiterate men," wrote
full glad tidings
accomplishedBarclay, to dispensethe more
for our
reserved
of the
the comfort
age." It was
Quakers, that they received the truth from a simple sort of
with the learningof schools ; and, almost
people,unmixed
for the first time in the historyof the world, a plebeiansect
ing
of mind, teachproceededto the complete enfranchisement
the same
the Englishyeomanry
of free inquiry
method
Socrates had explainedto the young
which
of Athens.
men
of truth was
The
restored by humble
ments,
instrusimplicity
and its first messenger
of low degree. George
was
Leicestershire
a
Fox, the son of "righteousChristopher,"
tyrs,
by his mother descended from the stock of the marweaver,
in boyhood by frank inflexibility
and
even
distinguished
became
in earlylife an apprenticeto
feeling,
deep religious

raised

up

a

few

"

also a landholder,and,
Nottingham shoemaker, who was
like David, and Tamerlane, and Sixtus V., was
set by his
a

employer
his

to

watch

sheep.

occupationwas

gratefulto

and
mind, for its freedom, innocency,

years

of earliest

readingthe

youth passed away
Bible,frequentfasts,and

contemplativedevotion.
after excellence

unknown,
the

The

His

the

the reveries of

1644.

boyish spirityearned
by a vague desire of an
most
stormy period of
revolution,
justas the Independents

haunted
; and he was
illimitable good. In the

Englishdemocratic

solitude ; and
in prayer
and

82

COLONIAL

when

hierarchymade
the
inspiration

make

faith of

fanatics,the mind

question of human
despair. The melancholy

his

Fox,

of

it revolved

as

destiny,was
natural

agitatedeven
youth heightened

to

and

his flocks

anguish; abandoning

bench,he

XXIII.

head

the

to

CHAP.

byterians,
successfully
against the Presthe impending ruin of royalty and
the
republicanismthe doctrine of a party, and

beginningto

were

HISTORY.

shoemaker's

his

tions,
inexplicable
griefby retired meditawalking solitaryin the chase, sought for a

nourished

and, often

his

vision of God.
He

questionedhis
of

him

comfort

no

him

that
the

to

from

went

his blameless
"

to many

from

visit London

to

others

He

remorse.

but found

life ; but

them.

; and

life was

rant
igno-

"

priests for comfort,

His

wretchedness

urged

feuds
religious
He
dark.
were
great professors

the

there

country, where

the

advised

some

him

to

vinced
conturned
re-

marry,

joinCromwell's

tinued
conarmy ; but his excited mind
its conflicts ; and, as it has happened to young
men
drove him into the fields,
where
love, his restless spirit

to

he walked

nightslong by himself,in misery too great
Yet at times a ray of heavenlyjoy beamed
ham's
soul,and he reposed,as it were, serenelyon Abra-

many
to be declared.
upon

his

bosom.
He

be

had

been

bred

of

in the church

England. One
that a man
might

day,the thought rose in his mind
bred at Oxford
or
plain
Cambridge, and yet be unable to exthe great problem of existence.
Again he reflected

that God
hearts

lives not

of the

parish church
them

temples of

living;
he

found

he

in

and

turned

the

most

brick and

from

the

the

to

stone, but in the

parish priestand

dissenters.

experiencedunable

the

But
to

among
reach
his

condition.
Neither
mind

from
which

its

the

pursuit of

strugglefor

"

"

wealth

could

fixed

wealth
truth.

detain
His

his

desires

satisfy.A king'sdiet,
jecting
palace,and attendance, had been to him as nothing. Re"the changeableways of religious"
tle
sects, the "britand airytheories of philosophy,
notions
he longed for
unchangeabletruth,"a firm foundation of morals in the
were

those

could

not

THE

1648.

soul.

His

IN

QUAKERS

UNITED

83

STATES.

gentlyled along to principles
of endless and eternal love,till lightdawned
within him ;
rocked
and, though the world was
by tempests of opinion,
his secret
and as yet unconscious
belief was
stayed by the
anchor
of hope.
had
The strong mind
of George Fox
alreadyrisen above
the prejudicesof sects.
The
greatest danger remained.
is the
Libertymay be pushed to dissoluteness,and freedom
fork in the road where
the by-way leads to infidelity.
One morning, as Fox sat silently
a cloud
1648.
by the fire,
came

inquiringmind

THE

his mind

over

;

a

was

baser

instinct seemed

to say

:

"

All

things come
by nature ; and the elements and the
with a vision of pantheism.
stars oppressedhis imagination
But, as he continued musing, a true voice arose within him,
and said :
the clouds of
At once
There
is a livingGod."
skepticismrolled away ; mind triumphed over matter, and
the depths of conscience
irradiated
and cheered
were
by
from
His
soul
the
heaven.
of
sweetness
light
enjoyed
from
the agony
of doubt
repose, and he came
up in spirit
into the paradiseof contemplation.
Having listened to the revelation which had been made
"

"

to his

soul,he thirsted for
The

reform

in every branch
of learning.
quit the strife of words, and

a

physicianshould

solve the appearances
of nature
by an intimate study of the
higher laws of being. The priests,
rejectingauthorityand

knowledge, should seek oracles of
truth in the purityof conscience.
The lawyers,
abandoning
their chicanery,
that he who
should tell their clients plainly
his neighbor does a wrong
The
to himself.
enly-minded
heavwrongs

giving up

the

trade

man

was

in

become

a

divine

and

a

and
naturalist,

all of God

the

Almighty'smaking.
arrive at the concluthe mind
of George Fox
sion
that truth is to be sought by listening
of
to the voice
in the soul.
Not
the learningof the universities,
not
Roman
the English church, not dissenters,
not
see, not

the

whole

Thus

God

did

outward
The

law

world,
in the

cherished
prejudice,
fear.

lead

can

heart

without

must

to

a

fixed

be

mixture, and

rule

received

of

rality.
mo-

without

obeyed without

84

COLONIAL

Such

the

was

CHAP.

spontaneous wisdom

guided. It was
through a cloud.

iwg!

HISTOEY.

in the Lamb's

the clear

lightof

Confident

book

of

he

name

as

written

was

borne,by

was

was

dawning

reason,

that his

life,he

which

by

XXIIL

an

pressible
irre-

impulse,to go forth into the brieryand brambly
which had rescued
world, and publishthe gloriousprinciples
him from despair and infidelity,
and given him a clear perception
of the immutable
distinctions between
rightand
At

wrong.

crisis when

the very

the house

of

commons

was

monarchy and the peerage, about two years and a
abolishing
half from the day when
Cromwell
his knees to kiss
went
on
Duke
of York, the Lord,
the hand of the young boy who was
into the world, forbade him to put off
who
sent George Fox
his hat to any, high or low ; and he was
requiredto tkee and
all

thou

poor, to

and

men

great

Nottingham,the
like Milton

Roger Williams,

ministryof
hireling
of

and

house

Fox,

says

"

like
priest,
He
a

took

word

and

made

was

and,

to

the

of

prophecy ;

to cry out

:

'

Oh,

Spirit.'"
contained
The principle

'

and

! it is not

no

heart;
the
ing
morn-

great steeple-

there,"

came

ground, and the
the pulpitabove.
:

told

power
that I could

me,

his

the

on

I

the Lord's

strong in

so

of Peter

these words

to

or

bell in

abhorred

;

great lump of earth,stood in

a

Scriptures. Now,

me,

upon

soul

"
When
cry againstthe idol.
like fallow
the people looked

sure

the

was

for money
moved
to go

was

for his text

more

his

diviners

he
first-day,

a

boyhood, struck

of his

home

and

any respect to
of the church
sound

The

small.

or

rich

without

women,

k

We

have

the

also

people this
so

was

mighty

hold ; but
the Scriptures,
it is
not

the

fed

self-love and
of

freedom
the
It

;

moral

enthusiasm,it

mind, trod

every

If it flattered

revolution.
also

established

idolatryunder

for which
principle

and, now

that Fox

went

Socrates
forth to

died

absolute

foot, and

strongest protest againstthe forms of

the

was

a

a

and

tered
en-

hierarchy.
Plato

fered
suf-

proclaimit among

mence,
people,he was
everywhere resisted with angry veheand priests
and professors,
magistratesand people,
At the Lancaster
swelled like the ragingwaves
of the sea.
To the
sessions,
fortypriests
appeared againsthim at once.
the

XXIII.

CHAP.

ambitious
loose ; and
stillrebuked

their bitterness

the

gallows,

and

ish,"
devil-

bornness.
unbending stub-

overcoming pride with

Possessed

broke

were

exceeding rude

"

as

85

STATES.

UNITED

it seemed
if hell
as
Presbyterians,
Fox, imprisonedand threatened with

and
resisting
to

THE

IN

QUAKERS

THE

great ideas which he could not trace
and so
their origin,
a
mystery to himself,like Cromwell
of

others who
have
exercised
influence on society,
vast
many
dence,
he believed himself
the special
ward of a favoringProviand

his

doctrine

intuitive
irresistible,

the

truth.

Nothing

and,

he rode

as

about

him

beaten,or

felons,he
jailamong
release only to continue

a

his

claimed

of

thusiasm.
en-

the

his exertions

;

the country, the seed of God
sparkled
If
fire.
innumerable
cruelly
sparks of

about

like

in the

set

daunt

could

Cast into

publictribunals

expressionof

spontaneous

stocks,or

ridiculed

as

mad,

he

none

proclaimedthe oracles of the voice within him, and
the country people. If
rapidlygained adherents
among
air ; forced
driven from
the church, he spoke in the open
the less

from

the

fear under
fame

shelter of the

haystack,or

a

increased

hear

him.

His

; crowds

frame

awful, living,and

alehouse,he sleptwithout

humble

His
the furze.
among
gathered,like flocks of pigeons,to
watched

in prayer

reverent

ever

is described
felt

or

as

seen;

the

most

and

his

vigorousunderstanding,
disciplined
by clear convictions to
natural dialectics,
made
him powerful in the publicdiscussions
A true witness,writing
he defied the world.
to which
from knowledge and not report, declares that,by night and
of the
by day, by sea and by land, in every emergency
and most
nearest
exercisingnature, he was
always in his
place,and always a match for every service and occasion.
By degrees the hypocrites feared to disputewith him ;
and the simplicity
of his principle
found
such ready entrance
the people that the priests
trembled
and scud
among
he drew
as
a dreadful
thingto them,
near; "so that it was
"

"

when

it

come.'
The

was

:

'

The

man

in leathern

breeches

is

"

converts

yeomanry;
that

told them

and

to

his

Quakers

live in fells.

doctrine
were

It is the

the
chieflyamong
compared to the butterflies
boast of Barclaythat the simwere

86

COLONIAL

plicityof
Penn

exults

human
and

truth

restored

was

that

wisdom.

they

instruments,and
without
suspicionof

came
message
It was
wonderful

and

the

witness

to

character

which

the

the

energy

strong perception

illiteratemechanics

of conscience

oracles

XXIII.

weak

by

truth impartedto
speculative

delivered

with

;

fearless freedom

scious
eloquence; and, with happy and unconsagacity,spontaneously developed the system of
ruptible
truth, which, as they believed,exists as an incor-

and

moral

CHAP.

the

the unityof mind
of

HISTORY.

natural

in every

seed

Every

human

being

soul.
within

embraced

was

the

sphere of

George Fox did not fail,by letter,to
Innocent
XI.
catechise
coming
Ploughmen and milkmaids, beitinerant preachers,
sounded
the alarm
throughout
their benevolence.

world, and appealed to the consciences of Puritans and
Turk, of the negro
Cavaliers,of the Pope and the Grand
and
the savage.
The
plans of the Quakers designed no
the

less than

the

apostlesmade

England

China

towards
realms
The

and

of

their way to
Egypt ; and

Rome

and

of Prester
rise of

memorable

the

events

when

moment

by
the

establishment

in that

masses

Japan, and

religion;their

Jerusalem,

were

moved

even

in search

New

to

to

go

of the

unknown

is

of

John.

people
in the

called

Quakers

historyof
freedom

people as

age
presented itself under

an

It marks
claimed

was

the
the

ditionally
uncon-

inalienable

all reflection
a

man.

one

on

birthright.To
and morals
politics

form.
theological

The

Quaker
the
cloister,

from
the
philosophy,summoned
and the saloon, and planted among
the most
spised
decollege,
of the people.
As poetry is older than critics,
so
philosophyis older than
metaphysicians.The mysteriousquestionof the purpose
of our
being is always before us and within us ; and the
which
the
child, as it begins to prattle,makes
inquiries
method
of the solusolve.
The
tion
pride of learning cannot
the natural consequence
adopted by the Quakers was
of George Fox had
of the originof their sect.
mind
The
the highestsystematic
developed
sagacity
; and his doctrine,
doctrine

is

universal
and

some

intellectual
the

a

88

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXIII.

the barren
to be wrecked
to sea
hypothesis,
drifting
among
of ontological
and even
waves
fident
Leibnitz, conspeculation;
in his genius and learning,
the
lost his way
among
monads
of creation and the pre-established
harmonies
in
this best of all possible
worlds ; the illiterate Quaker adhered
ventured
to his method, and
to sea
never
strictly
except
with the certain guidanceof the cynosure in the heart.
He
for he set no value on
was
consistent,
learningacquiredin
Tradition
cannot
enjoina ceremony, still
any other way.
less establish
that
The

to be

are

ens
the old heav-

as

up like a scroll.
liam
of truth and goodness,says Wil-

wrapped

standard

constant

Penn,

faith is

doctrine;historical

a

is God

in the

is therefore

the

of conscience
liberty
right,and the only

conscience

; and

sacred

most

religion.To restrain it is an invasion of the
divine prerogative.It robs man
of the use
of the instinct
of
of a Deity. To take away
the great charter of freedom
conscience is to prevent the progress of society
; or rather,
to

avenue

beneficent

the

as

it is in

men

of the

to lash

their

is the
differ

same

from

demand

But

the

own

inflamed

of Socrates

of mind

would

the

; and

Quaker

the

shrink

never

of Athens

people
from

a

no

convocation, or

Vatican.

Nor

exercise,

prisonsor martyrdom.

Quaker asked

had

to

champions
its

for conscience

than

more

He
proclaimed an
againstpenal legislation.
conscience
over
againstevery form of authority
every attempt at the slavish subjectionof the
He

checked,

knottinga whipcord
The
selfishness
of
posterity.
bigotry
age ; the persecutors of to-daydo not

in every
those who

through fear of

be

cannot

present generationbut

the death

of freedom

of Providence

course

was

for the

reverence

a

synod ;

no

this all.

decrees

of

insurrection
; he resisted

ing.
understanda

fear of maledictions

Quaker

The

of all learning,
except that which

the mind

security

denied

university,
from

the

the value

appropriatesby

The
lessons of tradition were
ter
betno
intelligence.
and letter learning
than the pratingof a pai'rot,
be
may
the mind
is not
hurtful as well as helpful. When
free,the
its

own

devil

doctor

can

to

accompany
his

study.

the
The

zealot
soul

is

to
a

his

and theprayers
livingfountain of im-

CHAP.

XXIII.

mortal

truth ; but a
in which water
cistern,

is learned
is of

no

and

Vandal.

not

than

Let

then

that

erudition

from

the

the

itself

knows

pieceof

beautiful

a

to him

; the

and

words

of

not

fear

belief

in the

life,welling up

rebuke

to

who

not

soul,gush forth in spontaneous freedom
need

a

things,
sculptureto a

himself

waters

than

better

no

stagnate,and truth

pedant plume

is wisdom

illiterate mechanic
rabbis

in

89

STATES.

UNITED

THE

collegeis

may
wise, who

worth

more

IN

QUAKERS

THE

the

; and

the

proudest

of the

university.
The
science
Quaker equallyclaimed the emancipation of confrom the terrors of superstition.
He did not waken
devotion by appealsto fear.
He could not
palefrom
grow
dread of apparitions,
or, like Grotius,establish his faith by
the English
the testimonyof ghosts; and, in an
age when
sion
courts
punishedwitchcraft with death, he rejectedthe deluin the free experienceof the soul.
warrant
as having no
To him
evil ; the world
created
was
no
began with
spirit
innocency; and, as God blessed the works of his hands, their
God
made
and harmony magnifiedtheir Creator.
natures
devil ; for all that he made
was
no
good, without a jar in
Discord
frame.
the whole
proceedsfrom a perversionof
comes
bebenevolent
was
; and the spirit
purpose
powers, whose
evil only by a departure from truth.
The Quaker was
againstthe delusions of
equallywarned
self-love.

His

sneered
enemies,in derision,

at his idol

as

a

that, claimed
a
will-o'-the-wisp,
heavenly descent
Fox and Barclay
of earthlypassions
the offspring
; and
the idolatry
which
Penn
earnestlydenounced
hugs
the
of
feverish
a
own
conceptions,"
whimseys
mistaking

deliiious
for
and
its

"

brain

revelations

for the calm

know,"

asks

Penn,

"

that

a

of truth.

man

does

But

not

"

How

obtrude

shall I
his

own

"

And
?
he answers,
Spirit
Spirit."The Spiritwitnesseth to our spirit.
By
the errors
which
the bigoti-y
The Quaker repudiates
of sects,

sense
"

or

us
upon
the same

the zeal of

as

the

infallible

the delusion
or
selfishness,

of the senses, has
of morals ; and
principles

engrafted upon the unchanging
wherever
it exists,from
the collision
acceptingintelligence
of partiesand the strife in the world of opinions,
he gathers
constitute
together the universal truths which of necessity

90

COLONIAL

the
of

creed

common

of mankind.

sympathy, which
from

that

Quakerism
be

made

"

from

not

eternal

commends

lightthat never
and
compels

individuals
debates

have

filled the

; the true

Neither

universal

divine

reason.

revelation

is universal,

jarringreasoningsof

The

assent.

sagacity

the individual

belongs to

The

errs.

natxiral

a

XXIIL

system." Judgment is to
mind, but from the
partial

rash and

the

is

itself to

rational

most

a

CHAP.

There

separates what

which

is

HISTORY.

controversies

with

world

and

in
lightpleadsits excellency

the divine revelation be
may
conscience ; for the conscience

every breast.
confounded
with individual
of

the

individual

follows

judgment, and may be warped by self-love and
debauched
for sensual
by lust. The Turk has no remorse
indulgence,for he has defiled his judgment with a false
if he eat flesh in Lent, is reproved
opinion. The papist,
by the inward monitor; for that monitor is blinded by a
the reason
of
false belief. The true lightis therefore not
the

individual,nor

the

conscience

of the

individual

; it is

science,
conlightof universal reason
; the voice of universal
in that it is confirmed
manifestingits own verity,
and established by the experienceof all men."
Moreover,
it has the characteristic of necessity. It constrains
even
its adversaries to pleadfor it."
It never
contradicts sound

the

"

"

"

reason,"and

is the noblest and

revelation

divine

evidence

own

is

and

so

evident

disposedunderstandingto
would

But

written

the

Inner

?
inspiration
; had

believed

the

Quaker

in the

between

unityof
rightreason

it

forces
irresistibly

the

"

by

the
its

well-

assent."

Light

The

clear of itself that

and

clearness

certain rule ; for

most

Bible

bend
was

better

a

authorityof
estants
of Protthe religion
guide? The Quaker
to

the

be no contradiction
truth ; there can
and previousrevelation,between

But
the
just tradition and an enlightenedconscience.
Spiritis the criterion. The Spiritis the guide which leads
The
into all truth.
Quaker reads the Scriptureswith
soul which
delight,but not with idolatry.It is his own
bears

the

valid

witness

that

they

are

true.

The

letter is

but a record
Spirit; the Bible is not religion,
words
religion. The Scriptures," such are Barclay's

not

of

the

"

"

"

CHAP.

XXIII.

"are

a

THE

declaration

of

THE

IN

QUAKERS

fountain,and

the

91

STATES.

UNITED

fountain

the

not

itself."
Far

from

the Quaker insisted that
rejecting
Christianity,
he alone maintained
its primitivesimplicity.The
skeptic
for ever
vibrated
between
opinions; the Quaker was fixed
to
even
dogmatism. The infidel rejectedreligion
; the
dom
Quaker cherished it as his life. The scoffer pushed freedissoluteness

to

by

obedience

George Fox
againstpriestcraft
; Voltaire

Fox

freedom.
were

in
in

to truth.

in behalf

To

of the soul.

And

they loved

freedom

circumscribed

Quaker

; the

Voltaire

and

in behalf

to remember

tested
pro-

of the senses,
is
Christianity

Quakers

the

both

that the

patriarchs

mechanics
and shepthat the prophetswere
herds,
graziers,
clad
that John
the greatest of envoys, was
Baptist,
of camel's hair.
To them there was
a rough garment
joy
of
earth
the thought that the brightest
on
divinity
image

had
of

been

in

been

had
manger,
carpenter,had been content

a

with

born

a

greater luxurythan

no

reared

for himself

of his choice
had
messengers
Nor
themselves.
were
they embarrassed
of

theology.

Their

did

creed

of the Greek

involve
of

themselves

in the

was

to him

men

defend

or

like

by knottypoints

of

of

grammarians on
and divines
philosophers
and fixed decrees,
liberty

monitor

in

the

Quaker's

the sufficient guarantee of freedom.
Did
rejectthe Trinityby learned dissertations

criticisms

he avoided
the
readings,
of the word, and despisedthe jargon of disputants
use
; but
the idea of God with us, the incarnation
of the Spirit,
the
union of Deity with humanity,was
the dearest
to the Quaker
and the most
sublime symbol of man's enfranchisement.
and

minute

mazes

fate,the

foreknowledge and

breast

Did

article.

rustics

vary with the subtilties
of the Inner
the eternity

criticism ; they revered
Light without regard to the arguments
use

guests
fishes,and

not

of verbal

the

been

the roof
his

and
and

barley loaves

the

that

under

As
to be

a

on

various

of this

consequence

faith,every

avenue

to

truth

was

but to
Christ came
not
to extinguish,
kept open.
improve the heathen knowledge." The difference between
of Greece
the philosophers
and
the Christian
Quaker is
"

"

rather

in manifestation

than

in nature."

He

cries

Stand, to

92

COLONIAL

thoughtthat

every
a

friend,if

it

bond
the

of

sons

which

of

himself,in so
and
self-denial,

him
nation

every

Epicurus;

bent upon
far as he

Exulting in
to

and

as

derful
won-

with

all

age, he

he had

rejectedwith
sympathy with the

no

esteemed

it

the

communion

a

XXIII.

welcomes

; but

watchword.

and
skeptics,

much

CHAP.

for entrance

admitted

of
light,

folliesof the
too

knocks

gives the

the school

scorn

HISTORY.

the outward

mind

the

even

of Aristotle

But

world.

Aristotle

grounds philosophyon virtue and
and philosophers
every contemplative sage, orators
and divines,were
statesmen
gathered as a cloud

of witnesses

the

to

Light,"said Penn,
The

unchanging

same
"

is the

domestic

truth.

God

"

The

Inner

of

Pythagoras."
kept sheep on

voice in the breast of

George Fox, as he
the hills of Nottingham, was
the spirit
which had been the
good genius and guideof Socrates. Above all,the Christian
the divinelycontemplative Plato,"
Quaker delightedin
the
famous
doctor of gentiletheology,"
and recognised
the
of the Inner Light with the divine principle
which
identity
dwelt with Plotinus.
Quakerism is as old as humanity.
The Inner Light is to the Quaker not only the revelation
of truth,but the guide of life and
the oracle of duty. He
demands
the uniform
predominance of the world of thought
"

"

the world

over

of the

aware

of sensation.

narrow

powers
from
at perfection

yet aims

demands

the harmonious

with the entire

powers
instincts.

The

motives

The
and
sin ;

blameless
natural

enthusiast,well

infirmities of man,

no
and, tolerating

development

of the base
subjection
to

and

conduct

mise,
compro-

of man's
to the

its rule

higher
nobler

are,

like

truth, to be sought in the soul.
Thus
for

which

Guyon

the doctrine which
as

of disinterested

the doctrine

heresy

"

was

was

virtue

persecutedand

tyrants condemn
cherished by the

as

the

"

Fenelon

doctrine

disgraced,
priests

rebellion,and

Quaker

as

the

foundation

morality. Self-denial he enforced with ascetic severity,
He might array himself
with ascetic superstition.
yet never
truth by an
to express
a
apparent symbol, but
fantastically
sackcloth
anchorite.
he never
an
wore
as
Thoughts of
better than
to him no
death and hell to keep out sin were
He would
fig-leaves."
obey the imperativedictate of truth,
of

"

CHAP.

XXIII.

THE

IN

QUAKERS

THE

93

STATES.

UNITED

quenched. Virtue is
happiness; heaven is with her always.
of celibacy
The
no
vows
Quakers knew
superstitious
;
b
lams
edthey favored no nunneries, monasteries, or religious
but they demanded
purityof life as essential to the
;
and founded
the institution of marriage
welfare of society,
transient passion. Their
not
on
on
permanent affection,
in heaven.
wont
to say, are
matches, they were
registered
and
in wars
school of philosophydiscovered
Has
a recent
in vices and poverty, salutarychecks on
tion
populapestilence,
the

though

even

fires of hell

were

"

"

feared

no

vice and

confident

Quaker,

The

?

of

of the

supremacy
should
war

mind,

and
evil,though plaguesand
cease,
Despotism
culture.
by intelligent
poverty be banished

of the senses
liberty
; and popularfreedom
To the Quaker, licentiousness is
of morals.
rests on
sanctity
the greatestbane of good order and good government.
The
not
Quaker revered
truth, not
principles,
men,
favors

They

"

win
the

therefore

and

power,

the

with

Quaker

a

could

not

become

tion.
tool of ambi-

the

I cannot
people,"said Cromwell, whom
or
honors, offices,
places." Still less was
gifts,
slave to avarice.
Seeking wisdom, and not
are

"

a

the love
of money
for
stone, to him
philosopher's
and the rage of
money's sake was the basest of passions,
indefinite accumulation
pelling
was
oppressionto the poor, comthose who have little to drudge like slaves."
That
and tedious labor of the husbandmen, earlyand
the sweat
into
late,cold and hot, wet and dry, should be converted
of men,
the pleasure,
ease, and pastime of a small number
that the cart, the plough,the thresh,should be in inordinate
nineteen
laid upon
severity
parts of the land to feed the
of the twentieth, is far from
the appointment of
appetites
the

"

"

the

of the world."

great Governor

neither rich

nor

poor

; for

riches

It is best

the

people be

bring luxury,and

luxury

tyranny.
The

supremacy
as

a

means

of

mind, forbiddingthe exercise of tyranny
of government, attempted a reformation
of

but only by
society,

system contained
children

should

a

be

means

reform

addressed

to

in education

brought up,

not

conscience.

; it demanded

in the

pride of

The
that

caste,

94

COLONIAL

still less
suited
be

of violence ; but as men,
of humanity. Life
intelligence

the

taken

for

offence

an

imprisonedfor debt.

againstproperty, nor

And

the

XXIII.

CHAP.

methods

by

to

HISTORY.

train of

same

by

methods

should

never

the

person
reasoningled

Quaker believed in the power
of justice
for himself, he renounced
the use
to protect itself;

to

The

war.
protest against

a

of the

sword

and,

;

that

aware

the

of

vices

entail

societymight
he
principles,

danger on a nation not imbued with his
did not absolutely
deny to others the rightof defence, but
looked forward
with hope to the periodwhen
the progress
of civilization should

vision of

realize the

and

universal

a

enduring peace.
The

Quaker
forms

of

supremacy

regarded
as

the

the

"

of

nests

and

the

rosary
prayer, and

abrogated ceremonies ;
and broke
substance
of things,"
superstition.
Every Protestant
mind

the

his adoration

of his soul.

He

but

uses

neither

fear

God,

children

to

He

water.

week, for the

remembers

wafer

nor

from

is

labor

the haven

is the free

cup.

He

trains

; he

the first

on

not

pilgrimon

a

fused
re-

mon
rejectscom-

sprinklesthem

of creation, and

holiday. The Quaker
shipthat bears him to

up

language
of divine philanthropy,
sufferings

never

ceases

ease

from

with

day

his

tismal
bapof the
for

reverence

earth,and
mourns

up

a

life is the

in his mind

for

by respectingtheir advice, taking
of their children, and loving those that they loved ;
care
better than outward
emblems
of sorrowing.
and this seems
His words are
always freightedwith innocence and truth ;
God, the searcher of hearts,is the witness to his sincerity
;
is a superstitious
but kissinga book or lifting
ity,
vana hand
of duty cannot
and the sense
be increased
precatio
by an imthe

departure of

of God

the

but

Quaker

; the

censer

the

The

distrusts

Quaker

perverted to

friends

the

fine arts,

of

the

purposes
Yet, when

they are so easily
and the delight
superstition

they are allied with virtue,and
the nobler
and
sentiments,they are very sweet
express
cited
refreshing.The comedy where, of old, Aristophanesexof the

senses.

the Athenians
of
gallants

to

hate

the court

Socrates,and where

of Charles

II. assembled

the
to

gate
proflihear

96

COLONIAL

effect

social

a

CHAP.

HISTORY.

revolution

or

XXIII.

ence
reform, but, refusingobedi-

The
deprived tyranny of its instruments.
said the Eai-1 of Arrol at Aberdeen, is a
Quaker's loyalty,
der
qualified
loyalty; it smells of rebellion : to which AlexanSkein, brother to a subsequentgovernor of West
not
New
1676.
Jersey,calmly answered : I understand
with the fear of God
loyaltythat is not qualified
to

wrong,

"

rather

than

of man."

never

yieldedto
He

any

did

more

The

Quaker

human

law

:

he

never

which

resisted

pay tithes ",
traversed
his conscience.
would

tyranny with

all the

againstblind
less than againstwill worship. Believingin
the supremacy
of mind
control
over
matter, he sought no
the government except by intelligence
therefore
over
; and
he needed
the right of free discussion inviolably
to hold
sacred.
He
consented
to the slightest
never
compromise
of this freedom.
Wherever
there was
evil and oppression,
he claimed
the right to be present with a remonstrance.
He
delivered
his opinionsfreelybefore
Cromwell
and
Charles II.,in face of the gallows in New
England, in the
of London, before
the English commons.
The
streets
heaviest penalties
that bigotrycould devise never
induced
him
hair's-breadth from
his purpose
of speakto swerve
a
ing
ing
his method
of resistfreelyand publicly. This was
from
Algernon Sydney, who took money
tyranny.
Louis
have
XIV., like Brutus, would
plunged a datrger
moral

energy
obedience
not

into

the

resisted

of

breast

enthusiasm, bearing witness

of

tyrant ; the Quaker, without

a

tyranny by appeals to the monitor

breast, and

he

a

bribe,

in the

tyrant's
reform
by

labored

to advance
incessantly
enlighteningthe public conscience.
Any other method
he believed
of revolution
an
impossibility.Government
his belief
such was
will always be as the people are ;
and
with the love of libertycreate
the
a
people imbued
irresistible necessity
of a free government.
He
sought no
"

revolution

"

but

that

which

followed

as

the

the

consequence

Such
revolutions were
publicintelligence.
consider it not, the Lord rules and
Though men
in the kingdoms of men."
Any other revolution
"

transient.

The

Quakers submitted

to

the

of

inevitable.
overrules
would

be

restoration

of

CHAP.

XXIII.

Charles

THE

II.,as

that time

IN

QUAKERS

the best

UNITED

lead to

happierissue.
nothing that is great

them

government.
bad

; if it be

from

and

motion

the

parted
im-

rather than men
on
they depend on men
Let men
be good,the government cannot
be
with absolute
ill,they will cure it." Even
;

Antonine

an

power,
without

The

"

a

frame,in ill hands, can do
good. Governments, like clocks,go
best

to

97

STATES.

confident
arrangement for the crisis,

truth would

and

THE

straw,

Alfred

an

or

the sword

nor

do

could

than

more

make

not

bricks

substitute

one

tyranny for another.
The

of ideas is constantly
effecting
ment
improvepower
in society.No
Quaker book has a trace of skepticism
moral

man's

on

capacityfor progress.
of truth, the
profession

honest
minded

and

round."

firm,

"

The

shake

can

of
integrity

It is

is the

Such

force

humblest

person, if
all the country for ten

the Inner

Light is

an

of

an

singlemiles

invincible

which
never
changes ; such was the
power
of Fox
nobles of all
to the pope, the kings,and
message
the world, and throAvs down
sorts ; it fathoms
that which is
contrary to it. It quenchesfire ; it daunts wild beasts ; it
power.

turns

of

a

aside the

cruelty;

it

with

exultation

were

the

edge of

the sword

executioners.

converts

that the

result of

; it outfaces

enfranchisements

faith,and

not

filled

a

world

was

remembered

of

of the

truth in its simplicity,
from
radiating
has

It

instruments

Christianity

sword

; and

the foot of the

of sensualists with

that
cross,

thrown
astonishment,over-

their

altars,discredited their oracles,infused itself
into the soul of the multitude, invaded
the court, risen
men
statessuperiorto armies, and led magistratesand priests,
and generals,
in its train,as the trophies
of its strength
exerted
Thus

in its freedom.
the

Quaker

was

cheered

a

firm

belief in

the

centuries
society. Even Aristotle,so many
affairs; a
ago, recognisedthe upward tendency in human
of Barclaydeclared
Jewish contemporary
that progress to
be a tendency towards
popularpower; George Fox perceived
that the Lord's hand
and
was
one
againstkings;
the
hills
of
he
had
vision
that he was
a
Yorkshire,
day,on
but beginningthe glorious
work of God in the earth ; that
progress

VOL.

of

by

II.

7

98

COLONIAL

his followers
in the

would

HISTORY.

in time
and

sunbeams;

become

that

the

CHAP.

numerous

as

XXIII.

motes

as

party of humanity would

sheepfold. Neither
of the
violence, said Barclay,conscious
art, wisdom, nor
of truth, shall quench the little spark that hath
vitality
such was
the common
appeared. The atheist
opinionof
the

gather

whole

human

in

race

one

"

Quakers

the

in his heart

If,from

atheist alone

denies

things continue

as

the

"

All

:

the rules of
also

Inner

acquiescesin

He

which

shall build
reason."

and

government

is

declares

every

religionthat

the

"

the divine

establishes

light

they were

any established government
versal
of " unithe declarations
upon

its laws

But

says
in the beginning.

turn
to political
we
privatemorality,
of the Quaker is the
the principle

here
institutions,

Light.

and

progress,

"

;
part of his religion

a

enlightened by

man

government

universal

on

and

equalenfranchisement.
"

Not

of

one

mankind,"

this illumination."

"

God

"
is
says Penn,
discovers himself

from

exempted
to

man."

every

is in every
breast, in the ignorant drudge as well as
Leibnitz.
in Locke
or
Every moral truth exists in every
seed ; the
man's
and woman's
heart, as an incorruptible
He

be

ground may
Every man
old

as

is

a

eternal,the

to

same

; truth

and

is

not

one

be

cannot

the

before

Protestantism

do not

vanish with

certainlythere.

himself.

given

Freedom

is

Quaker is

in the

thing at Rome, and
abrogated by senate

right of property were
with
not
; they came
Calvin ; they are the common

rialist
mate-

no

of

laws

tries
coun-

another

at

people.

or

in

as

and

all,constant

to

The
not

are

is

seed

all nations.

conscience

and

they are
Athens; they
;

the

little sovereignto
which
itself,

reason

Freedom

barren, but

world

the

Luther

they
privilege
;

of mankind.
The

Bible

enfranchises those

those
Christianity,
creed

of

a

only

sect, those

only

the

race.

an

outward

Of

those who
some
religion,

within
on

the

its

narrow

known

; the

pale.

The

Inner

believe in the
have

it is carried ;

whom

it is made

whom

to

Quaker, restinghis system

only to

Light, redeems
of faith in
necessity

cherished

the mild

super-

THE

XXIII.

CHAP.

99

STATES.

UNITED

THE

IN

QUAKERS

angelis sent from
the
the doctrine of Christ's passion;
heaven
to manifest
is always
Quaker believes that the heavenly messenger
present in the breast of every man, ready to counsel the
willinglistener.
No class can, "by long
Man
is equalto his fellow-man.
breath,by wearing black or
apprenticeshipor a prelate's
obtain
a
monopoly of moral truth.
shaving the crown,
distinction of clergy and laity.
is no
There
human
the whole
The Inner Light sheds its blessings
on
of

stition that,in the hour

dissolution,an

"

"

"

; it knows

race

by the dignityof
equal culture and
the human
the

her

moral

free

ascends

race

of

distinction

no

Quaker cherishes

nature, and

exercise
the

woman

It redeems

sex.

of

her

claims

woman

for her the
As

endowments.

of improvement,
steep acclivity
the

as

equalcompanion

of the

journey.
abiding distinction of king and
of the Inner
Light biings
eubject. The universality
to the dust, and
crowns
lays them low and level with the
Lord will be king; there will be no
earth."
"The
crowns
God
but to such as obey his will." With
a thousand
years
will
indeed
as
one
come
are
day ; yet judgment on tyrants
ere
at last,and may
come
long.
does

Nor

know

he

an

"

Every man
Quaker knows
and

God

has
no

in the

distinction

to his fellow-servant.

not

conscience

of castes.
"

All

; therefore

He

men

are

the

bows

to

God,

alike

by

tion,"
crea-

reverences
says Barclay; and it is slavish fear which
"
I am
others as gods.
a man," says
fuses
every Quaker, and rehomage. The most favored of his race, even
though

with

endowed

the

giftsand

gloriesof

angel,he

an

would

The
dal
feuregard but as his fellow-servant and his brother.
its pride.
nobilitystill nourished
Nothing," says
to
Penn, nothing of man's follyhas less show of reason
it."
What
blood made
a potherhas this noble
palliate
"

"

"

in the
honor
to take

of the

world

!"

stampt upon

"

But
them

men

by

of blood
nature."

have
The

no

marks

Quaker

of

scorned

off his hat to any of them ; he held himself the peer
the eastern
With
proudest peer in Christendom.

despotismof Diocletian,
Europe

had

learned

the

hyperboles

100
of

COLONIAL

adulation

eastern

Paul
Lord
And

are

not

to be found

Scipiois
the

; but

not

Quaker returned

Demosthenes, though

proud

flesh."

which

"

This

"

"

Lord

My

CHAP.

Peter

in the

be

to

HISTORY.

read

to the

Thee

was

Bible ;
in Greek

and

"

or

Thou

want

Lord

Solon

Latin

a

sore

of

or

stories."

Gracchus

proved
for

My

Lord

of
simplicity

done

not

My

and

XXIII.

and
cut

to

courtesy,

religiondestroys; but he knew that the hat
the symbol of enfranchisement,
before the king by
worn
was
the peers of the realm, in token
of equality
the sym; and
bol,
a constant
as adoptedby the Quaker, was
proclamation
that all men
are
equal.
Thus the doctrine of George Fox was
not only a plebeian
form
of philosophy,but
also the
prophecy of political
the
that made
the revelation was
to him
changes. The spirit
and
invisible spirit
of the age, rendered
wise by tradition,
excited to insurrection
of libertyand
by the enthusiasm
religion. Everywhere in Europe, therefore,the Quakers
were
exposed to persecution.Their seriousness was called
gality,
melancholy fanaticism ; their boldness, self-will ; their frucovetousness
science,
; their con; their freedom, infidelity
rebellion.
In England, the general laws against
and specialstatutes
dissenters,the statute againstpapists,
againstthemselves, put them at the mercy of every malignant
informer.
church
and
the
hated
the
They were
by
Presbyterians,
by the peers and the king. The codes of
that day describe them
abominable
"an
as
sect;" "their
inconsistent
with any kind
of government."
as
principles
During the Long Parliament,in the time of the protectorate,
the restoration,
at
in England, in New
England, in
the Dutch
colonyof New Netherland, everywhere,and for
wearisome
exposed to perpetualdangers
years, they were
and griefs
into jails
whipped, crowded
; they were
among
felons,kept in dungeons foul and gloomy beyond imagination,
sold
into
colonial
fined,exiled,
bondage. They bore
the brunt of the persecutionof the dissenters.
Imprisoned
in winter without
Some
fire,they perished from frost.
victims to the barbarous
were
crueltyof the jailer. Twice
The
George Fox narrowly escaped death.
despisedpeople
braved every danger to continue their assemblies.
Haled
no

1675.

THE

IN

QUAKERS

by violence,they

out

They

UNITED

THE

returned.

their

When

were

torn

down, they gathered openly on

could

not

be

dissolved

armed

by

houses
meetingthe

; and

men

their opposers took shovels to throw rubbish
stood close together,
"willingto have been

witnessingfor

101

STATES.

ruina.
when

them, they

on

buried

alive,

Lord."

exceeding great
They were
treated
and
in some
sufferers for their profession,
cases
than the worst
of the race.
as
worse
They were
poor sheep
killed
all day
and as a people
appointed to the slaughter,
long.
Is it strange that they looked beyond the Atlantic
1674.
recovered
New
Netherland
for a refuge? When
was
from
the united provinces,
Berkeley and Carteret entered
ready
againinto possessionof their province. For Berkeley,althe

been

for

the

of

colonies

peer, for

in

; and

return

our

to

was

with
quit-rents

themselves

a

nothing before
resolved

settlers

him

on

but

Fox

from

Carolina

thousand

Quakers, to John

his

to

pounds,sold
Fen wick

the

in trust

contests

after

pilgrimageto

Rhode

not

governing

March, 1674, a few months

George
from

had

the visions of colonial fortune

very old man,
realized ; there
a

Mar.

ia.

all

Island,the haughty

moiety of

New

for Edward

Jersey
By Hinge

Penn

assigns. A disputebetween Byllingeand Fenwick
decision of William
allayedby the benevolent
IOTS.
; and, in 1675,Fenwick, with a large company

and

several

and
was

his

set
families,

sail in the

"

Griffith" for the

Ascending the Delaware, he landed on
asylum of Friends.
fertile spot ; and, as the outward
world
a pleasant,
easily
called
takes the hues of men's
he
the
minds,
place Salem,
of peace.
for it seemed
the dwelling-place
in his fortunes ; Gawen
Laurie,
Byllingewas embarrassed
William
his assignsas
Penn, and Nicholas Lucas became
trustees

for his

of New

and
creditors,

Jerseywere

shares

offered

for sale.

undivided
As

an

ety
moi-

affair of

companies of to-day; except
that in those days speculators
bought acres by the hundred
But the Quakers wished
thousand.
more
; they desired to
a
territorywhere they could institute a governpossess
ment;
and Carteret
to
a
division,for his
readilyagreed

property, it

was

like

our

land

in the

102

COLONIAL

partners left him

1676.

Aug.

26.

that the

upsidedown
would
politics

had

bargain.

about

gone
of
possessed a

were

CHAP.

the best of the

who

men

HISTORY.

to

XXIII.

And

now

the world

turn

system of

what
province,

they adopt? The lightthat lightethevery
shone
man
brightlyin the pilgrims of Plymouth, the
Calvinists of Hooker
and Haynes, and in the freemen
of
pelled
Virginia,when the transient abolition of monarchy comfrom the throne
to look
to a surer
even
royalists
alted
exguide in the heart ; the Quakers, followingthe same
could but renew
the fundamental
instincts,
legislation
of the "Mayflower,"of Hartford,and of the Old
of the men
"The

Dominion.

of;"

CONCESSIONS

this is the

England

to the

for after
and

as

but

POWER
Mar7's

Jersey

written

with

their

1677,

And

almost

much

as

We

dation
lay a fountians
Chrisas
liberty
be brought into
"

put

we

the

on

fundamental

perfectedand

were

approve
in
proprietaries

; for

consent

own

the

not

may

PEOPLE."

THE

March,

of
New

IN

they

their

by

emigrated:

understand

that

men,

Friends

as

Quaker

the

had

to

ages

bondage

of

message
few who

such

are

third

laws

of

day
West

published. They

method

present

our

as

THE

are
stitutions,
con-

of democratic
ity
equalrecognisethe principle
and universally
as the Quaker society
unconditionally
and

as

itself.
No

hurt

but
or

number

of men,

hath

for

by
be

the

by

not

ballotingbox.
The

chosen.

deputiesinstructions
indentures

confused

the

under

electors
at

man

shall

large,which

hand

and

of

way

Every

on

any

tence,
pre-

punished or
generalassembly shall

opinionin religion.The

chosen,

conscience.

over

power

shall at any time, in any ways, or
person
in the least
be called in question,
or

No

be

nor

man,

cries and

voices,

is

capableto choose
give their respective
these,in their turn, by

seal,shall

bind

themselves

to

obey. The disobedient deputy may be questionedbefore
Each
of his electors.
member
is
the assemblyby any one
to be allowed
a day,to be paidby his immediate
one
shilling
constituents," that he may

people."
to

The
be

be known

as

the servant

rested with
power
appointed by the assembly;
executive

ten

of the
sioners,
commis-

justicesand

104

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXIII.

made, the duke referred the questionto
disinterested commission, before which the Quakers reasoned
strances

thus

:

were

"

An

"

IGTS

to
680-

not

grant of the powers

express

induced

could

us

assure

be

It

to

absolute

title to tax

The
not

we

thus

burden

a

a

The

to

leave

give another

would
free

a

person

an

at will.

only,but

used ?

possession

wilderness

mere

madness

were

the

imposed by

customs

are

us

inviolable

an

plant a wilderness,and

country
"

government

buy the moiety of New Jersey. If we
people of an easy, free,and safe government,

encouragement.

no

of

to

libertyof conscience, and
their civil rightsand freedoms,

of

a

a

king

government

of New

By what
wrong.
of England cannot

York

right are
take

his

This is a home-born
goods without their consent.
subjects'
right,declared to be law by divers statutes.
To give up the rightof making laws is to change the
government and resign ourselves to the will of another.
The land belongsto the natives ; of the duke we buy nothing
undisturbed
but the rightof an
with the expectation
colonizing,
of some
increase of the freedoms
enjoyed in our
native country. We
have not lost Englishliberty
by leaving
England.
The tax is a surpriseon
the planter: it is paying for
the same
Custom, levied upon planting,
thingtwice over.
is unprecedented. Besides,there is no
end of this power.
cluded
By this precedent,we are assessed without law, and exfrom our
assent
to taxes.
English rightof common
call nothing our
but are
We
tenants
at will,not
can
own,
but for our
Such conduct
for the soil only,
personalestates.
but never
raised one
has destroyedgovernment,
to true
"

"

greatness.
"

Lastly,to

planters,and

unlimited
This
William

continue

to

will be
if the

such

exact

the

crown

Jones

it after

so

greatest evidence
should

government
argument

unterminated

of

decided

in

ever

tax

many
of a

devolve

from

English
plaints,
repeated com-

design to

upon

the

duce,
intro-

duke,

an

England."

Quakers was
triumphant. Sir
that,as the grant from the Duke of

the

IN

QUAKERS

THE

1682.

THE

105

STATES.

UNITED

the tax
was
profitor jurisdiction,
of York
illegal.The Duke
promptly acquiescedin
indenture
in a new
the decision,and
relinquishedjJu^'e
and the government.
every claim to the territory
the light of
After
such
vicissitudes,and success,
trials,
West
New
Jersey; and in November,
peace dawned
upon
for the proprietaries,
1681, Jennings, acting as governor
convened
the first legislative
assemblyof the representatives
York

of

had

reserved

said

who

men

no

thee and

thou

all the

to

of beggar or
their hats in presence
established
their rightsby an

and,
their

of
spirit

in the

the

"

world, and
Their

king.

wore

first

ures
meas-

of fundamental

act

lation,
legis-

Concessions,"they

framed

the basis of

humanity. Neither faith,
in the
nor
race
was
respected. They met
and founded
wilderness
as
societyon equal rights.
men,
What
shall we
relate of a community thus organized? That
and were
they multiplied,
happy? that they levied for the
of their commonwealth
hundred
two
pounds,to
expenses
be paid in corn,*or
skins,or money? that they voted the
*a
salaryof twenty pounds? that they prohibited
governor
the sale of ardent
to the Indians ? that they forbade
spirits
imprisonmentfor debt ? The formation of this little government
government
wealth, nor

of

a

is
of

hundred

few

one

on

of the

most

West

New

souls,that

increased

soon

beautiful

sands,
thou-

to

incidents in the

history

for
Jersey had been a fit home
The
Fenelon.
people rejoicedunder the reign of God,
confident
that he would
beautifythe meek with salvation.
Friends
A loving correspondencebegan with
in England,
and from the fathers of the sect frequent messages
the

age.

received.

were

in
plantations

"

are

governors
blind, feet to the
may

gain the

cause

because

that

America, keep

hearts, that your
that

Friends

own

hand
your
gold,Thou art my

heart to
hath

should

judges,you

lame, and

to

J^!

make

plantationsin your
and lilies be not
hurt.

fathers

blessingof those

the widow's

gone

the

vines

and

are

who

singfor
"

poor

to

the

; that

you

eyes

ready to perish,and
gladness. If you rejoice
are

gotten much

confidence,

the

to

be

You

you

if you
will have
;

say to
denied

fine
the

106

COLONIAL

God

that

will

is

above.
his

crown

In

the

of

setting

this
of

a

the

to

This

the

XXIII.

nations

among

claimed

deputy

he

;

prescribed

method,

The

reform

their

was

Quakers,

the

constitutions

cording
ac-

elected

then

the

usurpation

and

;

and

the

proprietary

governor.

amended

the

Byllinge,

as

importunate

grew

of

ruler

tranquillity,

precedent,

method

CHAP.

dominion."

innocent

Byllinge
new

is

Berkeley,

nominating

resisted.

was

with

people

grantee

of

right

Lord

The

midst

original

HISTORY.

advice

of

Penn

had

a

ernor.
gov-

WILLIAM

PENN.
in

For

East

In

of

moiety
history
The
where

merged

is

line

of

the
in

New

divides

with
the

of

William

of

others,

and
the

Puritanism.

West

by

that
New

the

Puritans,
New

Jersey

society

purchased
of

of

of

the

on

had
But

with

humane

he

chiefly

peopled

become

civilization

Carteret.

connected
East

of

progress
eleven

heirs

of

influence
that

the

Jersey,

intimately

that

in

company

Jersey

New

time

mean

interested

deeply
Delaware.

the

ern
east-

the
York.

is

the

Friends

line

is

1680.

PENNSYLVANIA.

CHAPTER

XXIV.

PENNSYLVANIA.

IT

was

of the
became

for the grant of a territory
the oppositebank
on
Delaware
that William
Penn, in June, 1680,
a

historyby

in English
father,distinguished
duct,
conquest of Jamaica, and by his con-

the

and courage,
discretion,

Dutch

in

j1^'

His

suitor.

in the

signalbattle againstthe

bequeathed to him a claim on the government
had
for sixteen thousand
pounds. Massachusetts
thousand
than one
bought Maine for a little more
pounds ;
then, and long afterwards,colonial property was
lightly
rassed
esteemed
II.,always embar; and to the prodigalCharles
for money,
the grant of a provinceseemed
the easiest
William
Penn
had powerful
mode
of cancellingthe debt.
friends in North, Halifax, and Sunderland
a
pledge
; and
his
death-bed
obtained
for
him
the
given to his father on
assured

1665, had

favor

Sustained

of the Duke

by

such

"

he

which

pursuing his objectwith
triumphed over "the great opposition

friends,and
Penn

enthusiasm, William

of York.

encountered, and

obtained

which received from Charles
territory,
Pennsylvania,and which was to include
latitude by five degrees of longitudewest

II. the

the

Duke

The

of York

counties,that is,the
New

York

limited

by

;
a

state

circle drawn
and

degree of

received the assent
Lord

The

of

at

as

of

name

degrees of

three
from

to retain

Delaware,

Pennsylvaniawas

Newcastle, northward
the fortieth

desired

for

charter

a

the

ware.
Dela-

the three lower

appendage

an

to

therefore,in that direction,
'

twelve

westward,

latitude.

This

miles' distance

from

beginning of
impossibleboundary

unto

the

of the agents of the Duke

of York

and

Baltimore.

charter, as

drawn
originally

up

by

William

Penn

108

COLONIAL

himself,conceded
of the

HISTORY.

XXIV.

CHAP.

of government analogousto those
powers
for Maryland. That
nothing might be at

charter
variance

English law, it was revised by the
and amended
j^; attorney-general,
by Lord North, who
inserted clauses to guard the sovereignty
of the king
and the commercial
of parliament. The acts of
supremacy
the future colonial legislature
to be submitted
to the
were
king and council,who had power to annul them if contrary
The
of levying customs
to English law.
was
pressly
expower
reserved
to parliament. The
bishop of London,
claimed security
for the Englishchurch.
quiteunnecessarily,
The people of the country were
to be safe againsttaxation,
assembly or the Englishparliament.
except by the provincial
In other respects,the usual franchises of a feudal proprietary
conceded.

were
tegi.
Mar.
5.

with

At

Penn, "After
length,writes William
in
and disputes
wa|tings,
watchings,solicitings,
country

my

England.

God

I shall have

confirmed

was

will bless and
tender

a

to

cil,
coun-

under

the great seal of
it the seed of a nation.

me

make

of the

care

many

government, that it be well

laid at first."

Pennsylvania included

Apr. 2.

invested

all

with

government.
his vassals

to

words

"

William

:

MY

FRIENDS,

in his

Care.

been

India

of York.

made

company,

The

Dutch

to

and

wards
after-

royalproclamation

all the inhabitants

to

of the

of the

province

their absolute

Penn,

was
proprietary,
and pre-eminencesnecessary
for
powers
The proprietary
also issued his proclamation
and subjects. It was
in the following

"

These
God

had

West

Duke

announced

soon

that

the

Dutch

Englishby the
by the

and

principalsettlements

patents for land

; and

Swedes

the

are

lett

to

Providence

It is

before,yet

I wish

"

you

to

cast

all

happinesshere

know,

that

you

within

and

it hath
my

after.
here-

pleased

Lott

and

business, that

a

God

honest

you

has
minde

and

an

uot

be troubled

at

given me
to

your

doe

undertook
though I never
an
understanding of my duty
it uprightly. I hope you will

chaingeand

the

king'schoice

; for

1681.

are

you

that comes
the mercy
of no Governour
great. You shall be governed by laws

at
fixt,

now

his fortune

make

to

109

PENNSYLVANIA.

of your own
makeing, and live a free, and if you will,a
sober and industreous
People. I shall not usurp the right
God
of any, or oppress his person.
better resolution,
and has given me

short,whatever

sober

and

free

has furnisht
his grace

men

to

and improvement of their
security
I beseech God
shall heartilycomply with.
to
the way of righteousness,
and therein prosper

I

after you.

am

true

your

keep

LONDON,

Such

8th of the month

the

were

the

called

Friend,
PENN.

; it is the

government

during his long reign,these
refused

never

the

free

men

April,1681."

Quaker sovereignon

the

pledgesof

In

it.

direct you in
you and your

"WM.
"

a

reasonablydesire
I
own
happiness,

can

for the

children

with

me

ing
assum-

duty of historyto state that,
He
redeemed.
pledges were
of Pennsylvania a reasonable

desire.
"With
ham
He

this letter to the

immediatelysailed
to

was

govern

requested to

were

tillPenn
the

in

the

summer,

with

harmony
the

could

for

proprietary.
law, and the people

established

reach

conditions

jesi.

May"

of the

agent

as

continue

himself

Mark-

inhabitants,
young

system of

America.
the

enue
rev-

During

sale

of

lands

July n.

ratified by Penn
and a company
of
reciprocally
adventurers.
The
enterpriseof plantinga provincehad
been vast for a man
of largefortunes ; Penn's whole
estate
had yielded,
when
of fifteen hundred
unencumbered, a revenue
his suffering
brethren
pounds ; but,in his zeal to rescue
from persecution,
he had, by heavy expenses in courts of law
and at court, impaired his resources,
which he might hope
were

to retrieve

his

duty

August, a
and

as

from
a

the

man

company

sale of

to

domains.

his emoluments

of traders

as

offered six

he

sacrifice

?
In
sovereign
thousand
pounds

a

monopoly of the Indian traffic
between
and the Susquehannah. To a father
the Delaware
of a family,
in straitened circumstances,
the temptationwas
to equal laws,
bound, by his religion,
great ; but Penn was
an

annual

revenue

for

Would

a

HO

and

he

abuse

rebuked

the love of

his

to

No

and

Friend

a

for the

Penn

and

the

each

house

And

almost

them

crowded

as

an

me

to honor

example

at the

of the

same

country town."
greene
time he addressed
a letter to

of the American

himself
forest,declaring
and the same
God, having the

one

hearts,and

do

good

one

the

mind

help and

; he

World

"a

in their

written

Old

plantedwith gardens round

so

form

to

to
responsible

law

towns

be

citymight

the

Meantime,

to

of

alike bound

love

to

another.

Penn

was

deeply agitatedby

government which he should establish. To
emanation
a part of religion
an
itself,
government was

thoughtson
him

people,that

to

a

the natives

same

and

act

"nor

"

of emigrants,full instructions
company
forwarded
lands and plantinga city.
respecting

were

desired

and

decision,

and he adds
may be set up to the nations ;
There
there,though not here,
may be room

"

:

disliked

Oct. is.

his

"

With

so.

was

Holy Experiment."

1681.

Sept.

his truth

serve

standard

a

such

"

what
came
Providence, by defiling
let the Lord guide me
by his wisdom,

;

name

and

God,"

I will not

"

of his

unworthy
clean.

cupidityof monopoly.

the

XXIV.

CHAP.

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

the

capableof kindness,goodness,and charity;
for men
of the
care
having an opportunityof benevolent
than the office of correcting
more
highestattainments,even
uniform
model
evil-doers ; and, without imposingone
all
on
the world, without
denying that time,place,and emergencies
for monexcuse
archical
or an
bring with them a necessity
may
of divine

power,

or

government

even

to

aristocratical
be free to

the

he believed
institutions,

people,where

the

laws

"

any

rule,

people are a party to the laws." That Penn was
superiorto avarice,was clear from his lavish expenditures
to relieve the imprisoned; that he had risen above
ambition,
appeared from his preferenceof the despisedQuakers to the
in the court of Charles II. But
of high advancement
career
to do
he loved
good; and could passionatephilanthropy
ercise
resignabsolute power, apparently so favorable to the ex?
of vast benevolence
Here, and here only,Penn's
was
severelytried ; but he resisted the temptaspirit
1682
May5.
his prompt decision,
I purpose," such was
tion.
and

the

"

"

112

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

"
Live low and
:
economy
be paid." Yet for his children he

XXIV.

recommended

sparinglytill my

debts

adds

"Let

:

their

liberal ; spare no cost, for by such parsimony all
is lost that is saved."
Agriculturehe proposed as their

learningbe

employment.

Let

"

Friends
anxious

hope ;

and

in

watched

England

him

on

be husbandmen

children

my

at

tenderness

wives."
house-

departurewith
of their society,
expectations

rested the

their farewell

and

his

given with

partingwas

of the child that has

"

the

cence
inno-

guile."
After a long passage, rendered
gloomy by frequentdeath
of whom
had in Engthe passengers,
among
many
^an"^ been his immediate
the twentyon
Oc"!?27.
neighbors,
landed
Penn
seventh day of October, 1682, William
and

no

at Newcastle.

The

grandson of

and

son

his thoughts had
officers,

naval

from

boyhood been directed to the ocean
Jamaica
by his father early familiarized
with

New

the

in

Oxford, at

his

imagination

the

Bred

scene.

in the school

teen,
seven-

America

Independency,he had,

of

years old,learned to listen to the voice
in his soul ; and at Oxford, where his excellent genius
of a
received
benefits
of
t
he
words
the
learning,

hardlytwelve

while
of God

Quaker preacher so

1661.

fined

and

father,bent
him

turned

touched

that

subduing his enthusiasm, beat

into the streets, to choose

?

son

It

was

in the

of the

days

From

which

visit the

permissionto
the

the

excitements

passionis
the

lees!at
and

sometimes

young

But

love.

how

against an

Penn

received

a

the

of travel,for

instruction

stronger than
the

aside

love

to

guidance of

the
the

or

bition,
am-

college

gifted

Amyrault, his mind was trained in
Calvinism, as tempered by the spiritof

benevolent
of

and

continent.

exile turned

Saumur, where, under

severities

universal

and

him

of Descartes

glory

that, to complete his education,William
father's

was

poverty with

between

conscience, or fortune with obedience.
pure
could the hot anger of a petulantsailor continue

only

he

expelledfor non-conformity.

afterwards
on

his heart

a

the

of

the

age
of which
he indulgedin visions of happiness,

was

His

World, and

conquest of

; the

In the next

Penn, having crossed the Alps,
justenteringPiedmont, when the appointment

was

naval

with

war

1664.

year,

of his father to the command

of the estates

of

a

British

Holland,compelledhis

of the

family.

given him grace of
unpretendingpurity of

return

to

the

the

student

science

of the

the
care

of society
and
discipline
enhanced
by severe
manners,

morals

;

and

in

London

the

Inn, if diligentin
gaining-a knowledge of English law, was yet esteemed
modish
fine gentleman. In France,
most
a
travelled

of

squadron,in

The

travel had
but

113

PENNSYLVANIA.

1667.

Lincoln's

Huguenots

had

nourished

reflection ; in
excited by the

London,

was

horrors

devastations

of sympathy
every sentiment
which he witnessed
during the

\^"

of the

plague.
1665.
Having thus perfectedhis understandingby the
learningof Oxford, the religionand philosophy of
the French
Huguenots and France, and the study of the
of youth, being of engaging
laws of England,in the bloom
and

manners,

so

skilled in the

use

of

the

sword

that

he

of great natural vivacity
and
easilydisarmed an antagonist,
and
of wealth
preferment
good humor, the career
gay
opened before him through the influence of his father and
the ready favor of his sovereign.But his mind was
already
imbued
with
of the vanityof the world,and
a deep sense
of its religions."
the irreligiousness
In 1666, on
1666.
a
journey in Ireland,William Penn
Loe speak of the faith
heard his old friend Thomas
the world ; the undying fires of enthusiasm
that overcomes
blazed up within him, and he renounced
at once
every hope
for the path of integrity.It is a path into which, says
Penn, God, in his everlasting
kindness,guided my feet in
the flower of my
youth,when about two-and-twentyyears
in jail
for
of that year he was
in the autumn
of age." And
ligion,"
Rethe crime of listening
to the voice of conscience.
land,
his remonstrance
such was
to the viceroyof Ire"

"

"

"

is my

crime

and

innocence

my

; it makes

freeman."
prisonerto malice, but my own
After his enlargement,
returningto England, he
the inbitter mockings and scornings,
encountered
VOL.

n.

8

me

a

isee.

114

COLONIAL

vectives

of the

excellent
or

noised

about, in

anger,
The

lees.

mother's

fondness, became

with

panions
com-

the fashionable

world, as
Quaker again,

author,and
people,that he was

and
princes,
priests,

and
despised,afflicted,
court

of all his old

"

some

XXIV.

William
Penn
that
a
was
jest,
very melancholything$" and his father,in
turned him penniless
of doors.
out
outcast, saved from extreme
indigenceby a

1667.

to

CHAP.

the strangeness
priests,

; it was
an

HISTORY.

his hat

forsaken

an

Quakers

;

announced
of the

one

to
and, repairing

he

of
sought to engage the Duke
of conscience,claimed
from
liberty

on,

Buckingham in favor of
those in authority
better quarters for dissenters than stocks
and whips and dungeons and
banishments,and was
urging
the cause
of freedom
with importunity,
when
he himself,
in the heyday of youth, was
consignedto a long and close
His offence was
imprisonment in the Tower.
heresy: the
menaced
him with imprisonment
bishop of London
ieeg! f"r life um"ess he would recant.
My prison shall
be my
The
kind-hearted
Penn.
grave," answered
Charles
and
candid
II. sent the humane
to
Stillingfleet
"

the young
to the
message
favor

king,

In vain

world."
and

freedom

"

did

is to

needs

me

Tower,"
the worst

Stillingfleet
urge

preferment; the
of Arlington," as
Club-law, he

make

"The

enthusiast.

calm

After

months, his prisondoor
his father's

commanded

friend,the
the

in the

argument

the motive

argued

with

of

royal

It is

of York

respect and

Conscience

the

the

a

stamp

for

; for his

recovered

like

not

losinghis freedom
was
opened by the

Duke

minister,may

the

converts.

is to be forfeited unless it has

custom-house.

Penn's

was

inflexible young
demanded
man
the natural privilege
of an Englishman

make
can
hypocrites
; it never
of publicallowance.
mark
no

goods that

such

bale of
of the

about

nine

intercession of

constancy had
favor

of

his

father.
The

Quakers, exposed

led, by
judicialtyranny, were
of humanity,to find a barrier againsttheir
the sentiment
by narrowing the applicationof the common
oppressors
the right of judgment to the jury.
law, and restricting
been
at libertya
Scarcelyhad Penn
year, when, after
to

PENNSYLVANIA.

1671.

intense intolerance

the

Not

ing.

"

from

meeting

the

all the

he

Where

demanded

in

Amidst

the

"they

us

did

Thus

the

law

indictment

the recorder.

law," answered
Penn.

demanded

from

being
and

is

menaces,

he

laws

of

which

law

The

"

common,

the fundamental

was

law

no

at all."

proceeded to
England, and,
the jury that

of court, stillreminded
his judges." Dissatisfied with the first verdict

hurried

was

"

exclamations

plead earnestlyfor
he

us."

made

^t's.

meet-

shall divert

who

what

common

being,far

angry

Quaker

a

earth

God

on

is that law ?

is not

at

ture
defy the Englishlegislafive-and-twenty

of

On

"

act,"he

conventicle

the

on

powers
adore our

to

man

young
; and

founded.

as

"

arraignedfor having spoken

was

"

of

were

out

returned, the recorder

epithet.

"

heaped

We

upon

will have

a

the

jury every opprobrious
the
verdict,by
help of

"
You
are
Englishmen,"
you shall starve for it."
said Penn, who
had been againbrought to the bar ; " mind

God,

or

will
privilege,
give not away your right." " It never
your
be well with us," said the recorder, " till something like the
be
Spanishinquisition
had

received

no

in

England."

refreshments

At last,the

for two

days and

jury,who
two

nights,on the third day, gave their verdict, Not Sept. 5.
guilty."The recorder fined them fortymarks apiece
for their independence,and, amercing Penn
for contempt
of court, sent him back to prison. The
trial was
in
an
era
afterwards
soon
judicial
discharged
history.The fines were
Son
by his father,who was now
approaching his end.
William," said the dying admiral, if you and your friends
keep to your plainway of preaching and living,you will
make
end of the priests."
an
to defend
Inheritinga largefortune,he continued
licly,
pubfrom
of intellectual liberty
the press, the principles
and moral
in unmeasured
terms
equality
; he remonstrated
againstthe bigotryand intolerance, the hellish darkness
and debauchery,"of the university
of Oxford
; he exposed
"

"

"

"

the

breath

pleaded

for

Catholic

a

fearingopenly to

never

he

of the Roman

errors

was

soon

on

the

Church,

toleration
address

road

to

of
a

and

their

Quaker

Newgate,

to

in

the

same

worship ; and,
meeting, 16ro
suffer for

167l"

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXIV.

his

are
honesty by a six months' imprisonment. "You
an
ingeniousgentleman,"said the magistrate at the trial;
have
a
plentifulestate ; why should you render
you
with
such a simple peoyourselfunhappy by associating
ple
?
"I prefer,"
said Penn,
the honestlysimple to the
The
ingeniouslywicked."
magistraterejoined by charging
Penn
with
The
previous immoralities.
man,
young
with passionatevehemence, vindicated
the spotlessness
of
his life.
I speak this,"he adds, to God's glory,who has
and
ever
preserved me from the power of these pollutions,
towards
them."
who, from a child,begot a hatred in me
Thy words shall be thy burden ; I tramplethy slander as
"

"

"

"

"

"

dirt under

feet."

my

From

Newgate, Penn addressed parliamentand the nation
in the noblest pleafor liberty
of conscience ; a liberty
which
he defended
by arguments drawn from experience,from
If the efforts of the Quakers
and from
reason.
religion,
obtain

cannot

"

of

the olive branch

we
toleration,

bless the

providence of God, resolvingby patienceto outweary persecution,
and by our
obtain
constant
to
a
sufferings
victory
adversaries
achieve
more
can
gloriousthan our
by their
cruelties."
On

his release from

followed.
1Bieil"

Penn

then

imprisonment,a

travelled

in Holland

England, he

calmer
and

season

Germany;

married

of
a woman
returning
of temper, whose
noble
beauty and sweetness
extraordinary
him
spirit chose him before many suitors,"and honored
with
a deep and
upright love." As persecutionin England
was
suspended,he enjoyed for two years the delights
of rural life and the animating pursuitof letters ; till the
storm
was
renewed, and the imprisonment of George Fox,
to

"

"

on

his

need

intercession. What
America, demanded
which, like a slow poison,
narratingthe severities,

return

of

from

the

brought the prisonerto
enumerate

the

atrocities

the
villagemagistracies,

of

borders

petty

of the

grave ?
tyrants, invested

Why
with

ferocious

passionsof irresponsible
England contains the clearest

of
? The statute-book
jailers
impressof the bigotrywhich a national church could foster
and a parliamentavow
England's
; and Penn, in considering

1678.

117

PENNSYLVANIA.

far from
present interest,

ment
restinghis appeal on the sentiof mercy, merited
of a statesman
the highesthonors
by the profound sagacityand unbiassed
judgment with
which he unfolded
the questionof the rightsof conscience
in its connection
with
the peace
and
happiness of the
state.

It

this love of freedom

was

his exertions

to

after the

autumn

the

bank

eastern

Penn

of conscience

for New

Jersey.

first considerable
of the

which

The

Quaker

Delaware, George

Fox

gave

terest
inand

summer

emigrationto
and

William

land,
for HolBarclay,with others,embarked
the continent ; and Barclay and Penn
to evangelize
the Weser
went
to and fro in Germany, from
to the Mayne,
the Rhine, and the Neckar, distributing
tracts, discoursing
of every sect and every rank, preaching in palwith men
aces
the
and
peasants, rebuking every attempt to
among
in thrall the mind, and sendingreproofs
to kings and
trates,
magisThe
to the princesand lawyers of all Christendom.
Penn
votion
soul of William
was
transportedinto fervors of de; and, in the ecstasies of enthusiasm, he explained
of the
the universal principle at Herford, in the court
and to the few Quaker converts
princesspalatine,
among
and

Robert

"

"

To the peasantry of the
peasantry of Kirchheim.
highlandsnear Worms, the visit of William Penn was
the

event

an

The

never

to be

forgotten.
observingthe

opportunityof

of Holland

and

the free

commercial

i678.

aristocratic institutions
cities of

Germany was
On
his return
valuable to a statesman.
to
England, the
of the Quakers excited a direct appeal to
new
sufferings
the English parliament. The
speciallaw againstpapists
turned againstthe Quakers ; Penn
ence
was
explainedthe differbetween
his societyand the papists
; and
yet, at a
Protestant
when
a
season
bigotrywas become
frenzy,he
of the house
of commons
to
appearedbefore a committee
of conscience.
We
must
plead for universal liberty
give
the liberty
ask
such
the
sublime
of
the
:
was
we
language
be false to our
Quakers ; we cannot
principles,
though it
"

"

"

were

to relieve ourselves

for dissent

on

any

hand."

; for

we

would

have

none

to suffer

COLONIAL

Defeated

elections.

He

in his

HISTORY.

hopes by

Penn

took

urged

the

electors

O

know

their

the dissolution

of the liament,
parin the ensuing

active

an

XXIV,

CHAP.

part
throughout England
O

to

O

strengthand authority
; to hold their representati
be properly and
their
to
servants, to
truly
maintain
their liberties,
their share in legislation,
and their
share in the application
of the laws.
Your
well-being,"
these were
his words,
depends upon your preservationof
and
You
free ; God
are
your right in the government.
own

"

"

and

nature

constitution

the

have

made

you
all justand

for

trustees

who will,by
posterity.Choose men
legalways,
firmlykeep and zealouslypromote your power." And as
embarked
with those that did seek,
Algernon Sydney now
Penn
love, and choose the best things,"William
engaged
in the election,and obtained for him
a
majoritywhich was
defeated only by a false return.
But every hope of reform
from
ished.
parliamentvanthan
Bigotry and tyranny prevailedmore
and Penn, despairingof relief in Europe, bent the
ever;
"

of his mind

energy

Oct8!?
government
end
and
life,

"

the

he

the

to

in the New

was

World.

prepared by

love,without

basis of his character.

establishment

the

For

free

"heavenly
of
discipline

severe

formed

of cheerful

sentiment

a

that

which
dissimulation,
The

of

the

ity
human-

irrepressibly
strong in his bosom ; as with John
Eliot and Roger Williams, benevolence
gushed prodigally
from
his ever
overflowingheart ; and when, in his late old
impairedand his reason
prostratedby
age, his intellect was
of disposition
rose
serenelyover
apoplexy,his sweetness
the clouds of disease.
Possessingan extraordinary
greatness
remarkable
for their universality
of mind, vast
conceptions,
and
surpassing in speculative
precision,and
was

"

"

endowments

with

combinations,
Holland

conversant

;

and

various
as

the

they

with

men,

languages,and
existed

in

and
principalities

and

books, and

the forms

England
free

ernments,
gov-

of

and

cities of

political
France, in

Germany,

in his own
soul.
mane
Huof wisdom
sought the source
and by suffering
by nature
; familiar with the royal
and Sydney ; acquainted
family; intimate with Sunderland

he yet

120

COLONIAL

Noah,

declares

that

there must

"

CHAP.

HISTORY.

be

XXIV.

people before

a

a

ernment,"
gov-

and, deducing the rightto institute government
from

man's

immutable
and

dictates "of

of

the doctrine

the

most

of Fox

reason,"its end in freedom

universal

of Locke

happiness.The system
factions

rules in the

nature, seeks its fundamental

moral

and

ing
itself to contend-

lends

oppositeinterests
Penn, being but the

and

purposes ;
creed

common

of

and insures the highestmoral
humanity,forbids division,
unity. To Locke, happinessis pleasure; things are good
and
evil only in reference
to
pleasure and pain; and to
inquireafter the highestgood is as absurd as to dispute
Penn
whether
the best relish be in apples,plums,or nuts ;
esteemed
happinessto lie in the subjectionof the baser
instincts to the instinct of Deity in the breast, good and
evil to be eternally
hood,
and alwaysas unlike as truth and falsethe
and the inquiryafter the highestgood to involve
"

"

Locke

of existence.

purpose

and

punishments

riffhtto eat and
Penn, like Plato

says
beyond the

for

plainlythat,but
grave,
what

drink, and enjoy
and Fenelon, maintained

"

it is

wards
re-

certainly

delight in

we

the

doctrine

"

;
so

despotsthat God is to be loved for his own
sake, and virtue to be practisedfor its intrinsic loveliness.
Locke
derives the idea of infinity
from the senses, describes
it as purelynegative,
and attributes it to nothing but space,
terrible to

duration, and number
soul,and ascribed it
declares

to

immortalitya
do, and

to

;

outward

that

signsand

Penn
truth

matter

revealed

derived
and

virtue

with

which

truth

must

the

idea

and

ing
noth-

has
sustained

of power ; Penn
the soul to bear

visible acts

the

Locke

God.

reason

be

from

by
truth

saw

witness to
and summoned
light,
in wrong
its own
not so many
men
glory. Locke believed
opinionsas is commonly supposed,because the greatestpart
have no opinionsat all,and do not know
what they contend

by

its

own

"

for;"

Penn

likewise

truth is the
in his love

of

as
persecution

but condemned
an

American

common

vindicated

but it
many,
inheritance of the race.
the

was

Lockr,

tolerance,inveighedagainst the methods
"

cause
be-

of

Penn
censured
no
popishpractices
sect,
;
Locke, as
bigotryof all sorts as inhuman.
democracy,
lawgiver,dreaded a too numerous
"

1682.

121

PENNSYLVANIA.

and

all power
and the feudal proprieto wealth
taries
is in every conscience,
his
believed
that God
; Penn
his
such are
lightin every soul ; and therefore he built
This is the
words
free colony for all mankind."
"a
own
reserved

"

"

praiseof

William

Penn, that,in

age which

an

had

a

seen

selfish
shipwreckpopular libertyamong
factions,which had seen
Hugh Peter and Henry Vane
perishby the hangman's cord and the axe ; in an age when
Sydney nourished the pride of patriotismrather than the
for the
sentiment
of philanthropy,when
Russell
stood

popular revolution

liberties of his
when

order, and

for

not

enfranchisements,

new

Locke

Harringtonand Shaftesburyand

thought government
Penn
did
should rest on
not
despair
property,
of humanity,and, though all historyand experiencedenied
the noble
the sovereigntyof the people, dared
to cherish
for self-government.Conscious
that
idea of man's capacity
there was
for its exercise in England, the pure
no
room
"

enthusiast,like Calvin

Descartes,a voluntaryexile,was

of the Delaware

to the banks

come

and

to institute

"

THE

HOLY

EXPERIMENT."
The

spreadrapidlythat the Quaker king was
in
the day after his landing,
; and, on
of Swedes
and Dutch
and Engcrowd
a

news

Newcastle

at

of

presence
lish,who
of

had

feoffment

surrendered
and

were

the

water, and
in

power

gathered

round

with

invested

Delaware, addressed
recommended

government,

the

'

2

court-house, his deeds

the

produced ; the Duke
territory
by the solemn

Penn,

Oct.'

York's

of

agent

deliveryof earth
and

supi*eme
assembled

undefined

multitude

on

sobrietyand

peace, and pledged
and civil freedom.

of conscience
grant liberty
From
to Chester,
Newcastle, Penn ascended the Delaware
where he was
received by the honest,kind-hearted
hospitably

himself

to

emigrantswho
the

had

precededhim

villageof herdsmen

and

and
gentle dispositions,
harbingerof a golden age.

from

the north

of

England;
ners,
plainmanseemed
a
tranquilpassions,

farmers, with

their

From
have

Chester, tradition describes the journey of Penn to
been
continued
with a few friends in an open boat, in

the earliest

days of November,

to the beautiful

bank, fringed

122

COLONIAL

with

on
pine-trees,

HISTORY.

which

the

CHAP.

XXIV.

was
cityof Philadelphia

soon

to rise.

In

and
followingweeks, Penn visited West
East New
i^
York, the metropolis of his
Jersey,New
the Duke
of York, and, after
neighbor proprietary,
J{j|j";
meeting Friends on Long Island,he returned to the
1682.

the

banks
To

the Delaware.

this

period belongs his first grand treaty with the
Beneath
a
large elm-tree at Shakamaxon, on the
William
Penn, surrounded
edge of Philadelphia,

Indians.
northern

by

of

few

a

friends, in the

of

peace, met
delegationof the Lenni-Lenapetribes. The

numerous

treaty was

for the

not

Penn

what

habiliments

had

of

purchase

written

lime
covenanted, its sub-

recognitionof

equal rightsof
leafless by
humanity. Under the shelter of the forest,now
the frosts of autumn, Penn
of the
proclaimed to the men
Algonkin race, from both banks of the Delaware, from the
borders of the Schuylkill,
from
and, it may have been, even
the Susquehannah,the same
simple message of peace and
love which
and
George Fox had professedbefore Cromwell
The
Mary Fisher had borne to the Grand Turk.
English
was

purpose

and

the

be alike

the

great

lands,but, confirming

Markham

and

the

Indian

should

respect the

in their

secure

NOV!

"

on

no

from

meet," such

We

love.

for

chide

brothers

only;

between

me

that

rains

We

are

into two
The

the

and

might
as

parts ;
children

received

for

you

same

doctrine, and

They

law, should

race.

the words

of William

Penn,
the broad pathway of good faith and good-will;
advantage shall be taken on either side,but all

and
openness
parents sometimes

the

each

were

shall be

nor

moral

same

and
pursuitsand their possessions,
by a peacefultribunal,composed of

adjustevery difference
of men
an
equalnumber
"

the

we

of

if

brothers

differ.

I will not

rust,
one

are

the

renounced
the

I will 'not call you
their children
too

all

or

compare

the

man's

forest

were

their

presents

chain ; for
might break.

to

a

guile

of Penn

in

be

divided

blood."

touched
and

;

:
severely
friendship

The

tree
falling
to
body were

flesh and

one

children

by

the

their

sacred

revenge.
and
with
sincerity
;

123

PENNSYLVANIA.

1683.

heartyfriendshipthey gave the belt of wampum.
will live,"
Penn
said they, in love with William

"We
and

"

children,as long
This

agreement

the

as

and

moon

of peace
and
the side of the

the

his

shall endure."

sun

under

made

was
friendship

the open sky,by
Delaware, with the sun and
the river and the forest for witnesses.
It was
not confirmed
and seals ; no
oath ; it was
ratified by signatures
not
record of the conference
and
be found ; and its terms
can

by

an

conditions
There

had

but
abiding inscription

no

written

they were

like the law

of God.

of the

wilderness,returningto their
the historyof the covenant
by stringsof
long afterwards,in their cabins,would count
sons

on

clean

a

and

piece of bark, and
to their children

repeat

William

Penn.

New

of

war

or

the

on

The

simple
wigwams, kept

recall to their

and,
wampum,
the shells
over
own

memory,
of
to the stranger, the words

just terminated

had

England

extermination; the

Dutch

were

peace with the Algonkins; the laws of
hostilities and massacres,
refer to Indian
which
ever

at

far

as
arms

had

Quaker

blood

Was

there

no

was

from
progress
Cortez
and
Pizarro
not

? from

a

scarcely
Maryland
tended
ex-

without

came

astrous
dis-

1682.

his purpose
from
lence
vioto abstain
but peace ; and
not
a
drop of
message
shed in his time by an
Indian.

; he declared
; he

Penn

Richmond.

as

heart.

Quakers, ignorantof

Melendez
to

to

William

Roger
Penn

?

liams
WilThe

homage which their virtues would
receive from Voltaire and Raynal,men
so unlike themselves,
exulted in the consciousness
of their humanity. We
have
done
better,said they truly,"than
if,with the proud
had gained the mines
of Potosi.
We
we
Spaniards,
may
make

the

ambitious

the

heroes, whom

for their shameful

victories.

about

their

us

we

In the

followingyear,

in council
their

teach

and

acorns,

Penn

and

athletic games
with
them
of religion,
and

admires,blush

the poor, dark
MEN."
AS

often

at their festivals.

cabins,shared

roasted

EIGHTS

To

the world

He

met

souls round

the Indians

visited

them

less.

in

the

hospitablebanquet of hominy and
laughed and frolicked and practised
the confiding
red men.
He spoke with
found

that the

tawny skin did

not

ex-

124

COLONIAL

elude

the

believed
Peace

instinct of

Deity.

a

in God

and

the

existed

with

the

emigrantswas

HISTORY.

soul

CHAP.

The

"

poor savage
without
the aid of

natives ; the

XXIV.

people
physics."
meta-

of the

contentment

made

perfectby the happy inaugura^on "f the government.
A generalconvention
had
Decfl'-T.
been
permittedby Penn : the people preferredto
in three
by their representatives
days the
appear
; and
work
of preparatory legislation
finished.
at Chester
was
The charter from the king did not
include the territories ;
these were
tants
enfranchised by the jointact of the inhabinow
and the proprietary,
and united with Pennsylvaniaon
the basis of equal rights. The
freedom
of all being thus
confirmed,the Inward Voice,which
to the
Quakers, dictated a code.

only

Lord

reserved
The

rule

of
as

of

honest

of

day

a

; the

God

first

of

day

leisure,for the

declared

was

the

week

of the

ease

the
was

creation.

introduced
into families by
equalitywas
privilegesof primogeniture. The word

the
an

conscience

the celestial visitant

was

man

evidence

was

without

oath.

an

The

rogating
abof

mad

checked
spiritof speculationwas
by a system of strict
dent
accountability,
appliedto factors and agents. Every resiwho
paid scot and lot to the governor
possessed
the rightof suffrage
regard to sect, every
; and, without
Christian was
could be
tax
custom
to office. No
or
eligible
levied but by law.
The Quaker is a spiritualist
ures
; the pleasof the senses, masks, revels,and
less
not
stage-plays,
than bull-baits and
were
cock-fights,
prohibited.Murder
the only crime
"was
Marriage was
punishableby death.
esteemed
civil contract; adultery,
a
a
felony. The false
liable to double
accuser
was
damages. Every prison for

convicts
rates

nor

invested
Lawrence

was

made

tithes.

with

a

The

the

Cook

workhouse.
Swedes

liberties of

exclaim

There
and

neither

were

Finns

and

Englishmen.

in their behalf

:

"

Dutch
Well

poor
were

might
day

It is the best

legislation
beingfinished,
the proprietary
counsel,
urged upon the house his religious
and the assemblywas
adjourned.
The
William
Penn,
government having been organized,
we

have

ever

seen."

The

work

of

1683.

125

PENNSYLVANIA.

hastened
of his council,
to West
accompaniedby members
courtesies with Lord Baltimore,
River,to interchange
and fix the limits of their respective
provinces. The Dec?ii.
claimed
difficult. Lord
Baltimore
adjustmentwas
by his charter the whole country as far as the fortieth
degree. Penn replied,
just as the Dutch and the agents of
the Duke
of York
had always urged,that the charter for
still unoccupied;
Maryland included only lands that were
that the banks of the Delaware
had been purchased,appropriated,
and
than

more

the

colonized,before that charter
and

of Penn

Baltimore
was

had

true, and

the colonies.

appliedto

For

country had been in the hands of
their successors
; and, during that period,

the claim of Lord
answer

written.

the

fifty
years,

Dutch

was

In

always been

conformed

resisted.

The

English law

to

1623, the Dutch

had

as

built Fort

Nassau, in New

Jersey; and the soil of Delaware was purchased
and
colonized
De
Vries, before the
by Godyn,
by
promise of King Charles to Sir George Calvert. But what
line should
remained

be esteemed
a

the limit of New
A

subjectfor compromise.

Netherland

?

discussion

This

of three

days led to no result : tired of useless debates, Penn crossed
the Chesapeaketo visit Friends at Choptank ; and returned
to his own
province,prepared to renew
negotiationor to
submit to arbitration in England.
The

enthusiasm

of

William

Penn

sustained

Purchasing the ground of
such are
Swedes, in a situation not surpassed
words
by one among all the many placeshe
exertions.

"

"

"

"

"

him

in

the

his
had

ceasing
unless.

^nd'
Feb-

the Schuylworld," on a neck of land between
k'illand Delaware, appointedfor a town
by the convenience
of the rivers,
the firmness of the land,the pure springsand
salubrious
the cityof refuge,
air,he laid out Philadelphia,
seen

in the

the mansion

of freedom.

the
and

may

before

and

the

"

"

to

visions of innocence

imagination of his Quaker
cording
Here," said they, we may worship God acthe dictates of the Divine
free from
Principle,

happiness floated
brethren.

Pleasant

in peace
of tradition ; here we may thrive,
nature
retirement,in the lapof unadulterated
; here we

mouldy

errors

improve an

innocent

course

of life on

a

virginElysian

126

COLONIAL

shore."
who
or

But

vast

marked

now

asli and

the

the

the

were

the

walnut

surpassedby
and

as

HISTORY.

hopes of

boundaries
of

CHAP.

the humble

of streets

colonies

southern

the

scene

which

have

been

of

in

bonds

stronger than

few mansions

dominions

Swedes, Dutch,

paper
pendence
inde-

of American
birthplace
which

but hollow

From
legislation.

Penn's

the chestnut

the

was
chains; Philadelphia
and the pledge of union.
In. March, the infant city,in
less.
12.

Friends,

originalforest,they were
bound
the northei-n
reality.Pennsylvania,
trees

the

Mar.

on

XXIV.

there

could

already

trees, was

of the six counties

each

into

divided, nine representatives,

were

of
elected for the purpose
of liberties. They desired it might be

and

English,wei'e

a charter
establishing
the acknowledged growth of the New
World, and bear date
in Philadelphia. To the people of this place,"
said Penn,
I am
travail and pains
not like a selfish man
; through my
"

"

the
for

another, that God

one

in Friends'

; it is now

provincecame

will be

our

Our

hands.
counsellor

faith is

for ever."

he referred
together,
of government
to the frame
proposed in England,saying:
You
amend, alter,or add ; I am
ready to settle such
may
foundations
be for your happiness."
as
may
The
constitution which
established created
a legislawas
tive
council and a more
numerous
assembly; the former to
third being renewed
be elected for three years, one
tion
March,
annually; the assemblyto be annuallychosen. Rotain office was
tution
enjoined. The theory of the consti-

And, when

the

generalassemblycame

"

and council the initiation of all
gave to the governor
to be promulgated to the people; and the
laws ; these were
than to
office of the assemblywas
designed to be no more

report the decision of the peoplein their primary meetings.
Thus

no

the whole
liberties.

law

could

be enacted

community.
But
it was

Such

it received
established.

but with

was

the

of

system of the charter of

modifications
The

the direct assent

from

the

legislature
precedent
proposingsubjectsfor bills
assemblyset the

by which
of
of engaging in debate, and
by way of conference with the governor and
vote, a negativevoice was
return, by unanimous
and
governor on all the doingsof the council,

council.

In

allowed

the

such

a

power

128

COLONIAL

When

Peter, the

England

meeting

a

could

said

Frederic

read

the

is

if
perfect,

exclaim
on

of the

it

semi-barbarous

"

hundred

a

government
To

the

of

to subvert

the

to
or

peopleof

alter the frame

remain
principles

later,he

years

Pennsylvania;
which

charter

a

government

it

"

Locke

immutable

an

short,partial

province Penn

his
of

"

"

Carolina,the palatinesvoted
than
gained more
immortality; and it never
:

thropist
philan-

happy must be a
!
Beautiful !
principles

for

existence

in

How

"

:

their

endure."

can

XXIV.

reformer, attended

Quakers, the

Prussia,when,

of

account

invented

of

instituted

community

CHAP.

great Russian

but

not

HISTOKY.

; and

left it free
its essential

this

day without change.
Such was
in Pennsylvaniaand
the birth of popularpower
its
Delaware.
from
It remained
to dislodgesuperstition
in the mind.
Scandinavian
The
hiding-places
emigrants
from
their native forests with imaginationsclouded
came
by the gloomy terrors of an invisible world of fiends ; and
a tui'bulent woman
was
brought to trial as a witch.
I*enn
numbered
Feih*27.
presided,and the Quakers on the jury outThe
the Swedes.
tion
grounds of the accusacanvassed
were
calmly examined ; and
; the witnesses
the jury,having listened to the charge from the governor,
The
this verdict :
returned
prisoner is guilty of the
fame of being a witch, but not guiltyas she stands
common
to

"

indicted."

friends

The

required to give bonds
in Penn's

and

hag

nor

and

the worst

foretell

to

less.

liberated

that

she

should

through

arts

of

that
the

day

air

on

went
conjuration

prisoner were

keep

the

neither
to this,

goat

or

demon

broomstick

further

no

;

peace

than

;
to

quack medicines, or
epellsover
of bucthe hidden
caneers.
treasures
divining-rod

fortunes, mutter

discover

1683

the

domain, from
rode

ever

of

by

the

Meantime, the news
spread abroad that William
Penn, the Quaker, had opened "an asylum to the
"

oppressedof every nation ; and humanity
went
throughEurope,gatheringthe children of misfortune.
From
England and Wales, from Scotland and Ireland and
of
the land
to
the Low
Countries, emigrants crowded
whispered
promise. On the banks of the Rhine, it was
good

and

the

129

PENNSYLVANIA.

1684.

plansof

that the

consummated;
than
auspices
above

Gustavus

Adolphus
companies were

new

those of the Swedes
humble

the

Worms,

eloquenceof Penn,
protectionof

the

Oxenstiern

and

formed

the

had

people,who

Quaker king. There

at

homes
been

had

highlands

melted

their German

renounced

better

under

and, from

;

were

the

for the

nothingin

historyof the human race like the confidence which his
simplevirtues and institutions inspired.In August, 1683,
consisted of three or four little cottages;
Philadelphia
in their hereditaryburrows;
the conies were
yet undisturbed
bounded
the deer fearlessly
conscious
past blazed trees, unthe

"

"

of foreboded
from

the

river bank

streets

lost in the

was

forest ; and, two
about six hundred

from
York

had

done

in the

season

in half

I have

ever

be

of the

houses, and the schoolmaster

a

This

century.

Penn.

his honest

"

man

happiest

I must, without

self-gratulation,

that
greatest colony into America
did upon
a
privatecredit,and the

prosperous
found
among

government

natives

beginningsthat

years
New

than
the

was

and

three

led the

any

The

was

minable
inter-

tained
afterwards,the place con-

public life of William

say,"such
vanity,

most

years

thickets

In
had begun their work.
printing-press
its foundation, Philadelphia
gained more

the

"

stranger that wandered

; the

ever

were

in it

Msu*9.
are

to

us."
had

confirmed, the

been

organized,peace

fundamental

of

law

with

the

the
established,

Penn
the mission of William
justiceinstituted;
like Solon,the most
humane
was
accomplished
; and now,
of ancient legislators,
he prepared to leave the commonwealth,
of which he had founded
the well-being.Intrusting
the great seal to his friend Lloyd,and the executive power
of the council,Penn
sailed for England,
to a committee
to its own
leavingfreedom
development. The province
souls.
parture
His dealready contained eight thousand
favorable to the colonyand to his own
was
Aug. 12.
He had established a democracy,and
tranquillity.
himself a feudal sovereign.The
elements
in the
two
was
for ninety years the
incompatible
; and
government were
civil history
of Pennsylvania
is but the account
of the jarring
courts

YOL.

ii.

9-

130

COLONIAL

of these
issue

to
opposinginterests,

but

to

love

My

water

can

which

his

; and

there could
But

life

ray

quench it, nor

to

you
distance

happy

no

collisions
Penn

of William

the benevolence

are

be

rude

by apprehension.

unclouded
peoplea farewell,

and

XXIV.

CHAP.

popular independence.

yet begun

breathed
"

in

not

were

HISTORY.

and

with

bring it

you,
to

and

no

I

end.

an

you, cared over
you, and served you with
unfeignedlove ; and you are beloved of me and dear to me
of
I bless you in the name
and power
beyond utterance.
the Lord, and may
God
bless you with his righteousness,
have

been

with

You
to a
are
come
plenty,all the land over."
quiet land, and libertyand authorityare in your hands.
Rule for him under whom
the princesof this world will one
day esteem it their honor to govern in their places." And
of this province,
the virginsettlement
thou, Philadelphia,
and

peace,

"

"

my soul prays to God
and
the day of trial,

for

thee, that thou

stand

mayest

in

be blessed."
may
"Dear
friends,my love salutes you all." And, after
that
Ocf1^he reached England,he assured eager inquirers
that

children

thy

"things went on sweetly with Friends in Pennsylvania;
that they increased
finelyin outward
things and in
wisdom."
The

domains
Dec.

9.

was

and

of

Lord

Baltimore

promptly resumed before
plantations
; and, after

decided

that the tract

a Par* "^ Maryland.
Octfrr.

remained
territory
NOV.

7.

limits

of

minds

the

of

the decision

is
the

no

of William

the committee

boundaries

be

established

the

by

to

reason

was

constitute

not

settled; and

were

Penn

hearings,it

The

proper

the

of trade

did

of the

present

a

mise.
comproundue
bias

suppose
any
had
been
a
pected,
sus;
wrong
been reversed at the Revolution

committee

would

and

between

many
of Delaware

to

Delaware

There
on

boundaries

question respectingthe

have

of 1688.
This
the

decision

formed

heirs
respective

the basis

ten

years

an

agreement between

of the two

in 1732.
Three
proprietaries
subjectbecame a questionin chancery;

the
years afterwards,
in 1750,the present boundaries

wicke ;

of

later,they

were

were,

decreed

by

Lord

by agreement,

Hardmore

1686.

131

PENNSYLVANIA.

accuratelydefined ; and, in 1761,
designatethe limit of Maryland on
Delaware.

and

Dixon, two
mark

lines.

middle

of

In

Mason

a

June, 1765, they had

their

upon

of

corps
traced

Jeremiah

engaged

were

surveyors,
they entered

and

began to
Pennsylvania

and

or

1764,

instruments

good

the side of

1763, Charles

mathematicians

the

with

In

commissioners

task,

by the
of latitude
parallel

axemen

the

;

Susquehannah ; a year later,they
Little Alleghany; in 1767, they carried forward

climbed

under

Indian

the

to

hundred

two

River.

from

escort

an

Other

Dixon's

and

hands, at

line

the

to

Six

the

Nations, to

an

miles from
forty-four
a later day, continued

west,

the

as

to

their

the

work,
path,
war-

the Delaware

southern

Mason

and

of

boundary

Pennsylvania.
But

the

enthusiasm
had

of

care

of

;

the

to

and
influence,
of

Penn

succeeded

to

that

secure

absorb

not

that his
and, now
throne,he employed

his fame

conscience

property did

colonial

father's
his

friend

fortune,his
"

"

the

liberty

IMPARTIAL

vocated
adnearly twenty years,
before
the magistratesof Ireland, and
English
in the Tower, in Newgate, before the commons
of
juries,
byterians,
England,in public discussions with Baxter and the Presdelphia,
Philabefore Quaker meetings,at Chester
and
and through the press to the world.
It was
his
old

which,

post, the office

Fifteen
age.
dissent since the

to exercise

to

his

Penn

by

faithful from

was

; five

less than

twelve

had

had

monarch
;

ruined

been

thousand

persons
was

and,

hundred

youth
for
had

persuaded

at Penn's

Friends

1686.

the horrible

dungeons and prisons
of them
had languishedhopelessly
for years.
many
delightedin doing good. His house was thronged
of

swarms

number

he

families

restoration

liberated from

where

which

imprisonment. The
of mercy
prerogative

not
intercession,
were

to

he

thousand

to

died victims

for

; and

clients,envoys
sometimes

claiminghis disinterested
Locke,then

a

which

from

there

were

Massachusetts
two

hundred

offices with

among
at

the
once,

king. For
munity,
voluntaryexile,he obtained a promise of imthe blameless philosopher,
in the justprideof

refused.
innocence,

And

good

at the

very time

the

when

the Roman

132

COLONIAL

Catholic

HISTOEY.

Fenelon, in Fi'ance,was

CHAP.

pleadingfor

XXIV.

Protestants

against the intolerance of Louis XIV., the Protestant
Penn, in England, was laboringfor the equal rightsof the
Roman
Catholics.
Claimingfor the executive of the country
the prerogativeof employing every person,
accordingto
his ability,
and not accordingto his opinion,"
he labored
disfranchisement
for opinion.
to effect a repeal of every
Ever ready to deepen the vestigesof British freedom, and
vindicate the rightof
the free Saxon
peopleto be governed
the makers," his
by laws of which they themselves were
soul was
whole
bent on
of
effectingthis end by means
parliamentduring the reignof James II.,well knowing that
of Orange was
the Prince
pledged to a less liberal policy.
of "the
The
tracts
arch
Quaker" in behalf of
political
of
the immutable
libertyof conscience connect
principles
and
human
nature
human
rightswith the character and
originof English freedom, and exhaust the question as a
He resisted the violent transfer
subjectfor Englishlegislation.
of Magdalen Collegeto the Catholics,
and desired that
senters.
the universities might not be shut against
them and other disNo man
in England was
more
opposed to Roman
"

"

Catholic
well

dominion

aware

;

but, like

that he and

honest

George Fox

lover

could win

of
more

truth, and
converts

with all their patronage, he
pope
church, nothing
desired,in the controversy with the Roman

than

but

James

II. and

an

equality.He

party of the

the

knew

past, from

that
causes

popery
that

was

in

England

lay

in

the

heart

the
of

incapableof restoration ; and therefore he ridiculed
society,
fit only to frighten
children.
the popishpanic as a scarecrow
the strong antipathyof England to the Roman
Such was
of the Englishchurch, if it
success
see, he foretold the sure
that heifer,but equallypredictedthe
should plough with
still later result,that the Catholics,in their turn
becoming
champions of civil freedom, would unite with its other
advocates, and impair and subvert the English hierarchy.
counsel
witli popular rights.
Penn
at variance
never
gave
of the bishops to the Tower,
He resisted the commitment
and, on the day of the birth of the Prince of Wales, pressed
His private
to open their prison-doors.
the king exceedingly

CHAP.

133

PENNSYLVANIA.

XXIV.

parliamentthe only
through which his end could be gained; and, in the
power
he sought to infuse his principles
true
spiritof liberty,
into the publicmind, that so they might find their place
in the statute-book
through the convictions of his countrymen.
is
and
his
doing
sagacity,
England to-dayconfesses
for success, and he
honor to his genius. He came
too
soon
correspondenceproves

was

of

aware

that he esteemed

After

it.

than

more

a

century, the laws

reproved began graduallyto be repealed; and
the principle
which
he developed is slowly but firmlyasserting
of Great Britain.
its power
the legislation
over
Penn
have involved
of William
The political
connections
of the
the overthrow
followed
him in the obloquy which
Stuarts ; and the friends to the tests, comprisingnearlyall
into which
the members
of both the political
land
Engparties,
been
soon
was
divided,have generally
tmfriendlyto
his good name.
But their malice has been without
nent
permabelieve the
effect. There are not wanting those who
the most
to be
competent judge of the beautiful;
many
every Quaker believes them the best arbiter of the justand
the
the true.
It is certain that they, and they only,are
and
dispensersof glory. Their final award is given freely,
be shaken.
cannot
Every charge of hypocrisy,of selfish,
confidence ;
ness, of vanity,of dissimulation,of credulous
from
virulent abuse to cold apology;
every form of reproach,
which

he

every
and

infidel,
"

of his character

candor
His

ill-meant

name

was

word

againstPenn
always triumphed over

has

safelycherished

cottages of Wales

and

as

the world

; he

as

Ireland

Germany ; and not a tenant
the Susquehannah doubted
wide

used

has been

is

one

and
of

his

a

household
among

to

phemer
blas-

; but

the

Jesuit

tory and

from

the

calumny.

word

peasantry of

wigwam from the
integrity.His fame
a

of the few

who

in the

have

sea

is

to

now

gained

abidingglory.
Was
he prospered? Before
engaging in his American
fering
he had impairedhis patrimonyto relieve the sufenterprise,
Quakers ; his zeal for his provinceshurried him into
colonial expenses
beyond the returns, and left him without
had so often' been imprisonedfor
a revenue
; and he, who

134

COLONIAL

in
religion,
William

Lord,

his

Penn
he

old
WHS

had

the

HISTORY.

went

age

happy.

to

He

"

comfort

CHAP.

jailfor
could

debt.

say

XXIV.

But

yet

it before

the

of

having approved himself a
faithful steward
to his understandingand
ability."
of Pennsylvania
in the woods
Meanwhile, the Quaker legislators
were
servingtheir novitiate in popularlegislation.
To
of inquiry,
complain,to impeach, to institute committees
send for persons
to
and papers, to quarrel\\ith the
executive, all was
attempted,and all without permanent
harm.
But
the character
of partieswas
alreadyevident ;
and that of the peopletended towards
diminishingthe little
remaining authorityof their feudal sovereign. Penn had
reserved
his privateproperty ;
as
largetracts of territory
"

he

alone

reserved
for

could

purchase

on
quit-rents

the

the

soil from

lands

the natives ; and he
he sold.
vania,
Pennsyl-

which

nearly a century, sought to impair the

and
rightto pre-emption,

exclusive

of the
appropriation
from
income
in part at least,
to the publicservice.
quit-rents,
of
feudal
chief
was
Jealousy a
earlydisplayed.
The
maker
of the first Pennsylvania almanac
was
jaa69.
censured
for publishing
Penn
The
assemas a lord.
1685.
bly originatedbills without scruple; they attempted
of the judiciary;
a
new
organization
they alarmed
the merchants
by their lenitytowards debtors ; they
would
specting
the rightof invote
no
MsfrAo.
taxes; they claimed
the records,and displacing
the officers of the
who
reminded
of
them
courts; they expelled a member
their contraveningthe provisionsof their charter.
The
executive
was
imperfectlyadministered ; for the
power
council was
too
numerous
a body for its regularexerc^se"
Fet"87i.
less.

to

-^ commission

when
finally,

the
governor,
In a
wiselymade.

it

was

choice

compel

an

of five
resolved
of

the

word, follyand

was

substituted

;

and

appoint a deputy
not
proprietarywas
less than
not
passion,
to

and wisdom, had become
enfranchised
ware,
the Delaon
justice
and were
desperatelybent on the exercise of their
that
privileges.Free scope was
opened to every whim
enthusiasts
oracles from
the skies, to
as
might propose
the Quaker garb.
every selfish desire that could lurk under

136

COLONIAL

taken

was

distinction

no

the

Indians,

Quakers

the

of
before

blacks,

and

his

he
he

death,

the

world,

of

that

been

the

to

so

a

ments
settle-

few

weeks

many

be

to

earth
;

to

the

America

in

idolatry

which

and,

;

pi'eserve
is

adds,

for

idol

pioneer

among

message

with

was

Friends

salt

he

"

the

his

was

nised
recog-

shine

light

your

heart

who

Fox,

whites,"

exhorted

Covetousness,
beware

the
His

had

George

Let

"

Delaware.

which

of

race.

XXIV.

CHAP.

of

lifetime

of

the

on

light

the

during

HISTORY.

from

the

tion.
corrup-

and

he

bids

lose

morality

them
and

humanity."
On

his

death-bed,

1691.
jan.

13.

if.y

the

was

change

turned

North

and

exile

the
"

Mind

Neither

spirit.
"

Many

GEORGE,
An

the

of

To

nor

his

thou

opposite
Duke

of

can

them
was

Delaware

;

Island
his

as

his

last

His

works

this
this

spirit,

escaped
words

:

him.

with

short

day

from
were

praise

fellowship

in

ing
esteem-

Rhode

shadows,

left

equal-

thoughts

and

states

dissolve

virtuously

and,
his

measure

nearly

Penn

William

system

dying,

mention,

America."

place

excellest

York.

with

in

done

of

Quaker

humanity,

name

have

sons

some

converse

Friends

time

of

in

were

its

fallen

poor

fear

of

apostle

Pennsylvania

and

Jersey,

from

the

deserving

Carolina,

awakening

venerable

World.

New

New

West

above

hardly

the

to

and

lifted

the

his

epitaph
;

but,

:

dear

all."

developed

in

the

dominions

of

1675.

CHAPTER
JAMES

II.

137

CONSOLIDATED.

COLONIES

NORTHERN

XXV.

CONSOLIDATES

THE

NORTHERN

COLONIES.

country which, after the reconquest of New

THE

Nether-

cluded
again conveyed to the Duke of York, inthe New
j^nefe.
England frontier from the Kennebec
cut
the St. Croix,extended
to Connecticontinuously
the south by Maryland.
bounded
on
River, and was

land,was
to

We

have

coast

now

north

to

trace

an

attempt

to

consolidate

the whole

of the Delaware.

king sanctioned whatever ordinances
of York
the Duke
his assignsmight establish ; and in
or
Edmund
and legislation,
Andros,'
regardto justice,
revenue,
left responsible
the governor,
science
conwas
only to his own
instructed to displayall
and his employer. He was
trary
arbithat could consist with
the humanity and gentleness
elty,
punishments not from wilful crupower
; and to use
but as an
instrument
of terror.
On
the last day of
The

charter from

October, he

received

the

the

surrender

of the

colony from

the

of the Dutch, and
renewed
the absolute
representatives
ern
authorityof the proprietary.The inhabitants of the eastpart of Long Island resolved,in town-meetings,to
The charter certainly
did not counadhere to Connecticut.
tenance
their decision ; and,unwillingto be declared rebels,
they submitted to New York.
In the followingsummer,
Andros, with armed
sloops,proceeded to Connecticut to vindicate his
On the first alarm, William
as far as the river.
jurisdiction
Leet, the aged deputy governor, one of the first seven
pillars
of the church of Guilford,educated
in England as a lawyer,
to regicides,
a rigid
republican,
vened
conhospitableeven
the assembly. A
unani- Juiyia
proclamationwas
mously voted, and forwarded by express to Bull,the

138

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXV.

whose
firmness the indeon
captainof the company
pendence of the little colonyrested. It arrived just
Juiy5ii.
the
as
Andros, hoistingthe king'sflag,demanded
surrender
of Saybrook Fort.
Immediately the English
colors were
raised within
tory,
the fortress. Despairingof vicAndros
attempted persuasion. Having been allowed
to land with his personalretinue,he assumed
and
authority,
in the king'sname
ordered
the duke's patent, with his own
manded
commission, to be read. In the king'sname, he was comAndros
to desist ; and
ermen
overawed
was
by the fishand

farmers

who

proclamationhe spoke
his intended
to his

kindness.

of

as

the

The

seal,and

Their

troops.

ill requital
for

an

Saybrook militia,
escortinghim
Long Island ; and Connecticut,

made
resentingthe aggression,
sealed it with its

colonial

slander,and

a

sail for

him

boat, saw

formed

a

declaration

transmitted

it to

of its wrongs,
the neighboring

plantations.
In

York

than

at

itself Andros

come
wel-

hardlymore

was

Saybrook ; for the obedient servant of
discouragedevery mention of assemblies,

of York

the Duke
and

New

without

levied customs

of

since the Puritans

the consent
Island

Long

of the

claimed

a

people. But,
representative

inalienable

and the
English birthright,
whole populationopposed the rulingsystem as a tyranny,
free from vicious disposithe governor, who
was
personally
tions,
advised his master
to concede
franchises.
legislative

government

The

as

an

II.,then Duke
athletic frame, was

dull James
and

an

blind to
singularly
but
diligence,
rule.
vision

"Within
did

universal
unable

extend

crowd, he had

no

York,

of

a

fair

plexion
com-

patientin details,yet
principles,
gish
plodding with slugconform

limits he

narrow

not

to

of

far.

discernment

conduct

reasoned
"Without
of

to

general

a

correctly;

but his

for

sympathy

character, and

the
the

was

and intrigue.His loyalty
but
was
easy victim of duplicity
the prerogativewhich
he hoped to inherit.
devotion
to
Brave

in the face of
found

him

expected dangers,an

pusillanimously
helpless. He

word

sacredly,unless

which

he

could

unforeseen

it involved

gency
emer-

kept

his

complicated relations,

is
scarcely
comprehend. Spiritual
religion

NORTHERN

1677.

enfranchising
power,

an
a

COLONIES

service

James

of forms

; to attend

for

a

mass,

rosary,
clear perception
of
in that

was,

the

age,

expanding and elevatingthe soul ;
analogousto the understandingof
to build
chapels,to risk the kingdom

was

this

"

an

within

was

Roger

"

Bunyan

his grasp ; he had
no
Freedom
of conscience

truth.
religious
idea yet standingon

world, waitingto be ushered

minds

139

CONSOLIDATED.

Williams

threshold

the

in ; and

but

none

Penn, Vane, Fox,

and

it ;

forth to welcome

of

exalted

and

wr.
glimpseof it
reached
James, whose selfish policy,unable to gain
immediate
dominion
for his persecutedpriests
and his confessor,
begged at least for toleration. Debauching a woman
on
promise of marriage,he next allowed her to be traduced
and then maras
ried
having yieldedto frequentprostitution,
"

went

her ; he was
but
conscientious,
slow as his understanding. He was
to

a

mind

narrow

fear

of government, and
and

the

seems

he

his moral

sense

was

a8

bloodthirsty
; but
powerful instrument

not

most

propped

no

his throne

with

the

block

the

out
gallows. A libertine without love, a devotee withadvocate
of toleration without
of
an
a sense
spirituality,
the natural right to freedom
of conscience, in him
the
muscular
force prevailed
the intellectual. He
floated
over
between
the sensuality
of indulgenceand the sensuality
of
superstition,
hazardingheaven for an ugly mistress,and, to
the great delightof abbots and nuns, winning it back again
by prickinghis flesh with sharppointsof iron,and eating
meat
no
on
Saturdays. Of the two brothers,the Duke of
Buckingham said well,that Charles would not and James
"

could
his
"

not

James

see.

replyto Andros,
I cannot

but

put his whole
which

is

as

character

follows

suspect assemblies

:

"

would

known

; nothingbeing more
consequence
of such bodies to assume
to themselves

which

prove

destructive

to,

or

of government,
when
they are
Things that need
any use for them.

findingit at
shall

the

often

very
allowed.

or
quarter sessions,

into
of

be
than

dangerous

the

many

aptness

privileges,

disturb,the
Neither

redress

may

peace
do I see

be

sure

of

nary
by the legaland ordiby appealsto myself. However, I
ways, or, lastly,
be ready to consider of any proposalyou shall send."

140

COLONIAL

In

November,

hock

by
hastened

to

1678.

the duke

;

was

of
discipline

the

a

inflamed

been

Dutch

the

by

Reformed

the church

inhabitants

They
content

provincewas

in

Europe

contained

a

doors

not

could

Ministers

thousand.

; the

many

thousand

that

was

sum

pounds

lace,
LoveThe

gave as
cloth

but

scarce

as

the

houses, which

opulence;
were

far from

welcome, and

were

exports

good

to the

in 1678, have
may,
inhabitants ; in the
been

have

their store.

charityand

to

open
York

and
relieved,

The

rich.

low-roofed

were

poor

and

a

thousand

not

were

days of

in the

wagon
their home-made

of the

three

ports,
im-

on

of the
expenses
in
exercise prerogative

and

wide

the

terrestrial Canaan.

a

of New

far from

colony,there

whole

coach,

Island

stranger."The

been

it should

cent

per

their basket

pride;

entered,stood

luxury never

A

from

The

finest lawns.

tinue
con-

the

As

"

in

blessed

free

as

to

thwart

to

Yet

hardlythree

were

abandoned.

was

were

were

to

surrender, had

Church.

reallyinsufficient to meet
colony ; and that the claim to
the

ordered

was

attempt

an

and

1678.

give eyes

not

In the next
year, the
years.
little increased.
Meantime, the Dutch

that the taxes

be added

tected
proAndros
garrison,

could

his return, he

on

been

for three

established

Calvinists had

he

duties,which, at

the

revenue

but

had

"

considerable

a

XXV.

provinceof Sagacla-

the Kennebec

England ;
and,

CHAP.

after the

beyond

fort and

a

xll\

1679.

months

some

is,Maine

that

"

HISTORY.

twenty

ions
relig-

beggars unknown.
possessor of half
land productions

the

"

In
peltryfrom the Indians.
of farmers, great
the community, composed essentially
but
few merof condition
chants,"
prevailed
; there were
equality

wheat, lumber, tobacco

"

and

"

few

"

servants, and

Prompted by

Wood,
to New

the
prison,
The
over

the people
instinct,

demanded

Discontent
themselves.
created a
govern
popular convention ; and if the two Platts,Titus,
power

1681.

exalted

an

slaves."

few

very

to

and

York,

purpose

government
the

Wicks

settlements

were

of

moned
sumHuntington,arbitrarily
still more
thrown
into
arbitrarily

of the yeomanry
of New
York
south

and

west

remained

unshaken.

quietlymaintained

was

of

the

Delaware, till

they

granted

were

claimed

a

Penn

to

for decision

to

an

Jerseys Andros

the

over

;

paramount authority.We

refer the contest

141

CONSOLIDATED.

COLONIES

NORTHERN

1682.

have

seen

Quakers

the

Englishcommission.

Jersey,PhilipCarteret had, as the
1675
deputy of Sir George,resumed the government, and,
gaining popularityby postponing the payment of quitrents, confirmed
libertyof conscience with representative
A direct trade with England, unencumbered
government.
5Tork
of New
by customs, was encouraged. The commerce
was
ing
endangered by the competition; and, disregardIn

a

East

New

the Duke

patent from

second

of

York,

ocft^io

Andros

Jersey should pay
After
tribute at Manhattan.
long altercations and the
terminated
arrest of Carteret,
only by the honest verdict of
York jury,Andros
a New
again entered New Jersey,
its assembly by the royalpatent to the jun8e"2
to intimidate
The
duke.
Jerseycould not, as in
people of New
earlier grant from
the
the happier Connecticut,plead an
Puritans
at a loss for arguments in
king. But when were
"We
the representatives
of the
favor of freedom?
are
such was
the answer
of the
freeholders of this province:
assembly; his majesty'spatent, though under the great
rule or jointsafety
seal,we dare not grant to be our
; for
the great charter of England, alias Magna Charta, is the
and
only rule, privilege,
joint safetyof every free-born
Englishman."
firmness of the legislature
The
preservedthe independence
of New
Jersey;the decision of Sir William Jones protected
its people againstarbitrarytaxation ; its prosperity
claimed

that

the

ships of

New

"

"

sprung

from

the miseries

George Carteret,tired

exposed

of Scotland.

of the

burden

sale ; and

their

province to
over
domain, with
jurisdiction
already planted on the soil,was

the

The

trustees

of colonial
the
five

of Sir

property,

unappropriated
thousand

Feb.'
purchased by an
association of twelve Quakers, under the auspicesof
mediatel
imPenn.
A brief account
of the provincewas
William
allured by a reasonable
published; and settlers were
eulogy on its healthful climate and safe harbors, its

fisheries and

abundant

game,

its forests and

fertile

and
soil,

142

COLONIAL

the

largeliberties established

of adventurers.

1682.

HISTORY.

taken

In

CHAP.

XXV.

for the encouragement

November, 1682, possessionwas

Thomas

by
Rudyard, as temporary deputy
governor
; the happy country was
alreadytenanted by a
sober,professingpeople." Meantime, the twelve proprietors
"

selected

each

partner; and, in March, 1683, to the
whom
the timorous, cruel, iniquitous
was

a

twenty-four,among

Perth, afterwards chancellor of Scotland,and the
amiable,learned,and ingeniousBarclay,who became
inally
nomthe governor
Ma6r83i4.
patent of East New

of the

and latest
a new
territory,
Jerseywas granted by the Duke
of York.
From
Scotland
the largest
emigrationwas
expected; and, in 1685,just before embarking for America
with his own
family and about two hundred
passengers,
George Scot of Pitlochie addressed to his countrymen an
argument in favor of removing to a country where there
for a man
to flourish without
was
room
wronging his
less.
neighbor. It is judged the interest of the government
thus he wrote, apparently
with the sanction
of men
in power
"to
Presbyterianprinciples
suppress
the
whole
force
of
the
law of this kingdom is
altogether
;
levelled at the effectual bearingthem
down.
The
rigorous
puttingthese laws in execution hath in a great part ruined
of those who, notwithstanding
find themselves
thereof,
many
A retreat,
in conscience obligedto retain these principles.
where, by law, a toleration is allowed, doth at present offer
"

"

"

"

itself in

America,

and

else to

is nowhere

be

found

in his

majesty'sdominions."
This

is the

colonized

from

at which

era

New

East New

England,became

Jersey,tillnow
the asylum of

chiefly
Scottish

has not heard of the ruthless crimes
Presbyterians.Who
by which the Stuarts attempted to supplantthe church of
Scotland, and extirpatethe faith of a whole people? To
whom
1679.

Graham

has
of

the

tale not

Claverhouse

been
on

told

of

the

Loudon

defeat

Hill, and

of
the

subsequentrout of the insurgentfanatics at Bothwell
Bridge? Of the Cameronians, hunted like beasts of prey,
in face
? refusing,
and despair
and exasperated
by sufferings
and charged
the king ;
God save
to say,
of the gallows,
"

"

144
the

COLONIAL

Forth

ascribed

is reduced

to

James.

to

HISTORY.

"I

remark

The
hunting-field."

a

doubt

XXV.

CHAP.

sir,but

not,

be

to

is

able

to

all such as your
propose a way how to gratifie
be pleasedto thinke deservingof it,without
Jeffries to James
exchequer,"wrote
of transportation
on
passed sentence
mouth's English followers.
II.
James

north,and

The

of James

Every day

II.

wretched

fastened

stakes

to

risingtide ;
perishingfor want
the

government

America,

beneath

of

women

often

were

Is it strange that

their

drowned

crowded

by

with

men

humanity of the
shoals transportedto

air.

; of

barbarous

was

of

by a jury
highways; women,

the

were

and

water

clemency.

tried

sea-mark, were

dungeons

by loppingoff

marked

the

on

was

of delusive

act

an

was

in clusters

the

Mon-

of

the hint to the

sent

the business

fugitiveswere

soldiers,and executed

hundreds

equallywell
cession
indemnityproclaimed on the ac-

in Scotland

understood.

1685.

majesticshall
touchingyour
II.,just as he had

The

the
burnt

in

the

cheek,

men

ears.

cation,
of virtue,eduPresbyterians
and courage, blendinga love of popularliberty
with
enthusiasm,hurried to East New Jerseyin
religious
such numbers
commonwealth
as to give to the rising
character

a

effaced?

Scottish

which

a

century and

half

a

has

not

In

1686, after the judicialmurder of the Duke of
Argyle, his brother,Lord Neill Campbell, who had purchased
the proprietary
of
Sir
George Mackenzie, and
right
in the previous
number
of settlers,
a large
year had sent over
himself

came

to

act

for

a

months

few

Campbell withdrew, the
intrusted
by
by transfers,was
"When
The

him

to

Quakers,

the

grew

wild

with

strawberries

the shore.
as

of the

on

towns,

scattered

honest

river

-and

"

unlike
upon

brave

the

the

dear

and

woods
"

native

"

weakened

Hamilton.

by

west

posts
out-

abundance, of
and

vines

crimsoned

were

abounded

curious

clear

along
water,"

Scotland

; the

houses

oysters

rivulets,with

in the

magistrate.

industry.Peaches

sides;the

; and

Brooks

plentyas

and

chief

power,
Andrew

of access, flanked on
the abode of peace
was

faith
deep religious

were

executive

territory,
easy
of

were

as

pent villagesof the old world,

the several

lots and

farms

; the

high-

1683.

NORTHERN

145

CONSOLIDATED.

COLONIES

were
so
broad, that flocks of sheep could nibble by
ways
In
in the woods.
the roadside ; troops of horses multiplied
a few
years, a law of the commonwealth, giving force to

the

of
principle

common

established
Calvinists,

the New

England

Laurie,the

faithful

Rudyard'ssuccessor,

"

the Scottish
It

system of free schools.

a

the

gallant,plentiful"country, where
might soon turn farmer for himself.
Gawen

and

humblest

"

a

laborer

In all its borders, said

Quaker merchant, who

there is not

was

a

poor

body, or

had
one

been
that

wants."
The

mixed

different

sources

Quakers

met

of its
on

her

Jersey springsfrom

of New

character

the

people. Puritans, Covenanters, and

soil ; and

preferences,
having life

in the

their

and
faith,institutions,

mind,

common

survive

the

Stuarts.

cupidity
Every thingbreathed hope,but for the arbitrary
of James
II.,and the navigationacts. Dyer, the collector,
of the colony,
the commerce
plained
comeager to levy a tax on
of their infringement
; in April,1686, a writ of quo
New
menaced
warranto
Jersey
againstthe proprietaries
avail
of
to
no
with being made
more
dependent." It was
revered the preof King James, who
rogative
appealto the justice
with idolatry
; and in 1688, to stay the process for
the proprietaries,
forfeiture,
stipulating
only for their right
"

of

surrendered
property in the soil,
The
In New

"

provincewas

annexed

their claim to
to

New

the

diction.
juris-

York.

without
levy customs
1682
Marchbeen defeated
a colonial assemblyhad
by the grand
was
free,just as Andros
jury,and trade became
returning
in
All
f
or
the
to England.
joined entreating
parties
people
Duke
The
of York
share in legislation.
a
temporized.
had expired; the ablest lawyers in
The provincial
revenue
it ; the provinceopEngland questionedhis rightto renew
posed
collection
with
its
a
pliance,
spiritthat requiredcomand in January, 1683, the newly appointed
less,
Dongan, nephew of Tyrconnell,a
governor, Thomas
instructed to call a generalassembly
Roman
was
Catholic,
of all the freeholders,
by the persons whom
they should
the seventeenth
choose to represent them.
on
Accordingly,
VOL.

York, the attempt

II.

to

10

146

COLONIAL

of the

New
the
was

HISTORY.

followingOctober, about
first occupied,
about
was

CHAP.

seventy years

XXV.

after Manhattan

mand
thirtyyears after the deof the popular convention
by the Dutch, the peopleof
York
in assembly,and by their first act claimed
met
rightsof Englishmen. Supreme legislative
power,"such
"

their further

in the governor,

declaration

"

shall for

ever

be

and

reside

in

council,and people,met

generalassembly.
Every freeholder and freeman shall vote for representation
without restraint. No freeman
shall suffer but by judgment
of his peers ; and all trials shall be by a jury of twelve men.
No tax shall be assessed,
on
any pretence whatever, but by
of the assembly. No
soldier shall
the consent
or
seaman
be quartered on
the inhabitants
against their will. No
martial
No
law shall exist.
person, professingfaith in
quieted
God
by Jesus Christ, shall at any time be any ways disor
questionedfor any difference of opinion." Thus
did New
charter of franchises and
York, by its self-enacted
sachusetts
take its placeby the side of Virginiaand Masprivileges,"
The
them both in religious
toleration.
surpassing
proprietary
acceptedthe revenue
grantedby the legislature
session to be held,
for a limited period,permitted another
and promised to make
alterations in the form
matter
no
or
of the bill containing
of
the franchises and privileges
the colony,except for its advantage; but in 1685,
1685.
"

in less than

a

the

throne, he prepared to

he

had

conceded.

A

after James

month

direct

; the titles to real estate

fees and

the

overturn
tax
were

was

II. had

ascended

institutions which

decreed

nance
by an ordithat larger
questioned,

quit-rents
might be extorted ; and, of the farmers
of Easthampton who
protestedagainstthe tyranny, six
were
arraignedbefore the council.
York
"While the liberties of New
were
sequesteredby a
desired to imitate the despotism of France,
monarch
who
its frontiers had no protectionagainstencroachments
from
Canada, except in the valor of the Iroquois.The Mohawks,
tions,
Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas, the Five Nadwellingnear the river and the lakes that retain their
formed
a
confederacyof equal tribes. The union
names,
of three of the nations
precedes tradition;the Oneidas

NORTHERN

1685.

COLONIES

associates.

Honor

obedience; shame

were

nation

Each

younger
divided
sovereignrepublic,

Senecas

and

147

CONSOLIDATED.

a

was

againinto clans,between which
men
subordination
a slight
was
scarcelyperceptible.The clansdwelt in fixed placesof abode, surrounded
by fields of
beans and of maize ; each castle,like a New
England town
or
a Saxon
hundred, constituted a little democracy. There
All men
were
no
was
equal.
slavery,no favored caste.
The
confirmed
union was
by an unwritten
compact ; the
of the sachems, at Onondaga, like the Witenacongress
all common
ness.
busigemots of the Anglo-Saxons,transacted
Authorityresided in opinion; law in oral tradition.
and

enforced

esteem

punished offenders.
the

general

alone
as

obtain

permanent

brave

men

went

they were
On

the smooth

virtue

preferment to

the

as

to eminent

attached

in his

confidence

could

leading warrior

The

of

esteem

the

to tempt
station,

forth

to

cheered
surface

war,

by

of

a

and

and
was

elected

conduct

office ; and
tribe.

No

by

; merit

power

was

was
profit

sordid.

the

instead

contempt

As

of martial

their
ments,
instru-

the clear voice of their leader.

tree

from

which

the

outer

bark

peeled,they painted their deeds of valor by the
their trophiesand
their
simplestsymbols. These were
of
annals ; these and their war-songs
preservedthe memory
themselves
their heroes.
They proudly deemed
supreme
mankind
excellingall others ; and hereditary
; men
among
with dauntless courage.
inspiredtheir young men
arrogance
ica
in AmerWhen
Hudson, John Smith, and Champlain were
had extended
their strolls from
the Mohawks
together,
the St. Lawrence
to Virginia; half Long Island
paid them
had

been

tribute ; and

a

Mohawk

sachem

was

reverenced

on

chusetts
Massa-

Bay. The geographicalpositionof their fixed
the headlands
abodes, includingwithin their immediate
sway
not of the Hudson
only,but of the rivers that flow to
the Gulfs of Mexico
and St. Lawrence, the Bays of Chesapeake
and Delaware, opened widest regionsto their canoes,
and invited them
their war-paths along the channels
to make
York
where
and Pennsylvaniaare now
New
perfecting
the avenues
of commerce.
arms
Becoming possessedof firetheir
by intercourse with the Dutch, they renewed

148

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

1649.

warfare
merciless,hereditary

less to

in the

655'

followingyears,

of the

lake

of which

with

the

the

XXV.

and,

;

south

shore
their

commemoi*ates

name

and

Hurons

the

Eries,on

the

defeated

were
existence,

1856 to
1672'

CHAP.

Alle-

extirpated.The

ghany was next descended ; and the tribes near Pittsmonument
burg, probably of the Huron
race, leavingno
but a name
to the
Virginia,
Guyandot River of Western
were
subjugatedand destroyed. In the east and in the
the Abenakis
to the Mississippi,
as
west, fron the Kennebec
well

as

barrier
with

the Miamis

and

againstthe

the

raise

could
Illinois,

remoter

invasions of the

Iroquoisbut by

no

alliances

the French.

But

1676.

At
prouder enemy.
of the administration
of Dongan,
the commencement
the European populationof New
France, which, in
five hundred
and
to eight thousand
1679, amounted
the

Nations

Five

fifteen souls,may
;

the

perhaps

been

have

number

of

a

little

a

more

than

sand
thou-

ten

capable of bearing arms

men

thousand,

three

defied

had

about

the

number

was

of warriors

of

freemen
Iroquoiswere
; New
suffered from
France
quois
despotism and monopoly. The Iroof foreign
recruited
their tribes by adoptingcaptives
France
sealed againstthe foreignerand
nations ; New
was
For
the heretic.
nearly fourscore years, hostilities had
Thrice
did Champlain
with few interruptions.
prevailed,

the

Five

But

Nations.

invade

the

I"m5" Driven

with

country of the
wounds

fastnesses.

period of

the

The

the

massacre

; and

Fort

and

Mohawks,

disgracefrom

Five

till he

was

their wilderness

Nations, in return,

at

the

in

lew.

Virginia,attempted the
of New
France.
destruction
Though repulsed,they
continued
its allies,
to defy the province and
and,
under
the eyes of its governor,
openly intercepted
destined for Quebec.
French
The
canoes
authority
confirmed
feeble
not
was
by founding a
outpost at

1642.

Montreal

1645.

Sorel,scarce

1623

1637.

even

the

Richelieu, at the mouth

protectedits immediate

for peace led to no
of the Jesuit
influence

and
disinterested,
faithful,

environs.

of the

tiations
Nego-

result;and
missionaries,the most
perseveringof their order,could
permanent

COLONIES

NORTHERN

1683.

149

CONSOLIDATED.

restrain the sanguinary vengeance
of the
effectually
warriors scoured every wilderness
barbarians.
The Iroquois
of
to lay it still more
waste
; they thirsted for the blood
roamed
the few men
who
the regionsbetween
over
Lakes
i6".
Huron, Erie,and Ontario. Depopulating the
not

whole

country

Ottawa, they

the

on

commercial

by

relations

the tribes that dwelt

A

was

winter's invasion

of the

The

French

the

commanded
We

have

them

recoveringthe

Quebec

and

icee.

the wilderness.

firmer

advances

; and

Ontario,for

the purpose,
convenient
placefor treaties,

the Mohawks

seen

1654.

of the lake.

commerce

that bound

chain
on

made

pretended,of having a

was

The

country of the Mohawks
with

outlet of

fort built at the

as

the Hudson.

disappeared,
leavingtheir

savages
adversaries to war

European
By degreesthe
a

farthest from

with

traders

perpetualdanger ;
besieged.

useless.

was

French

still in

colony was
itself

of the

knowledged
ac-

an

France, mitigatedonly

New

over
superiority

obtained

to

banks

brightenthe

the Dutch.
of the

covenant

The

English,

confirmed

Hudson,

1673.

without

and, by the confidence with which
delay the Indian alliance,
their friendship
gers
inspiredthe Iroquois,increased the danthat
The

hovered

ruin which

existence

to

a

New

over

France.

Canada

menaced

gave
council
largelegislative
; and

bly of notables was
to
governor-general,

transient

a

an

\^

assem-

by De la Barre, the
devise
a
remedy for the ills under
which
the settlements
languished. It marks the character
of the colonists,
that,instead of demanding civil franchises,
they solicited a largergarrisonfrom Louis XIV.
The

governor

convoked

of New

York

had

friendlyrelations with
Dongan refused to neglectthe

preserve
French
the

traders

wild

favored

hunters

who

were

of

competition
;

instructed

French

the
Five

restrained

beaver
and

been

turned

;

Nations.
strict

by

a

to

the

their mutual

ties

to

less,

but
From

the

monopoly,

English, who
were
ened
strength-

by an amnesty of past injuries.
Along the war-pathsof the Five Nations, down

the Sus-

150

COLONIAL

quehannah,and near
Oneida, Onondaga,

HISTORY.

XXV.

CHAP.

the

the proud
highlandsof Virginia,
and Cayuga warriors
had left bloody
of their presence.
traces
The
impending strugglewith
New
France
quickenedthe desire of renewing peace
with the English; and the deputiesfrom
hawks
the Mo*i3.
and the three offending
tribes,soon joined by
the Senecas,met
the governors of New
and Virginia
York
at Albany.
To
the complaints and
the pacificproposalsof Lord
Howard
of Effingham,
Cadianne,the Mohawk
orator,
Sachem
of Virginia,
and
July 14. replied:
Corlaer,
you,
of New
sachem
ceal
York, give ear, for we will not con"

the evil that has been

done."

Oneidas, Onondagas,

and

the

faith,and

them

gave

The

orator

then

Cayugas, for

their

belt of wampum,

a

rebuked
of

want

quicken their

to

turning to Effingham, he continued :
sachem
of Virginia,
these three beaver-skins
are
a
of our
token
gladnessthat your heart is softened ; these
We
are
two, of our joy that the axe is to be buried.
glad
that you will bury in the pitwhat is past. Let the earth be
trod hard over
it; let a strong stream run under the pit,to
of our
the evil away
out
wash
sightand remembrance, so
You
wise to keep the
that it never
are
may be digged up.
chain bright as silver,
and now
it and
covenant
to renew
Then,

memory.
"
Great

it

make

stronger. These

Mohawks,"

as

"

must

covenant

be

Maryland, and

and

spoke

Mohawks

"we

"

he

nations
he

chain-breakers ;

are

beavers

two

gave

have

kept the
preserved;the fire
of the Five

chain
of love

of

coon,
rac-

The

Virginia

Nations,bui-ns in this

be kept clean.
We
of peace must
top shall touch the sun, whose branches
will shelter ourselves under it,and
We

afar.

a

entire.

place:

plant a

this house
whose

and

we

shall be
live in

tree
seen

lested
unmo-

peace."
nations
for

gave

a

hatchet

ourselves,"said

broken
the

of the treaty,each

the conclusion

At

the

ancient

offendingtribes

peace.

the

to

buried.

Mohawks,

chain."
in

be

The

of the

"

axes

noisy rapture

"

for

We

we

were

chanted

three offending

bury none
have

never

buried, and
the

song

of

152

COLONIAL

willed it
He

who

We

made

for he

has

words

of

the

deputiesof

you,"said

and

old

heart

of your
warriors

afraid
We

had

men

dwell.

we

will embrace
into

a

tribes

instead

peace

deep water."
repairedto

in his humiliation.

the
"

of

war

presence

It is well

;

of
for

carried

their bows

and

into the

arrows

braves had not kept them
back.
camp, if our
have
not beaver
enough to pay for the arms
taken from the French
old men
not
are
; and our

of

We

war.

born

are

in which

from the calumet,
eloquentHaaskouaun, rising
have left under
ground the hatchet which has so
Our children
dyed in the blood of the French.

that you
often been

have

master.

our

subjects
; we

us

the

exult

to

the land

us

is

the other

nor

XXV

the

"

we

my

We

reason.

CHAP.

ren
brethare
say we
I will go to my father,
of ourselves.
gate, and desires to speak with me

care

to

come

la Barre

Our

call

take

one

gave

shall be thrown

axe

The
De

You

must

we

the

the world

free.

are

;

Neither

so.

HISTORY.

may
We

free.

the

guide

English to

neither

depend

on

lakes.

our

Onondio

nor

Dismayed by the energy of the Seneca chief,the
of Canada
accepted a disgraceful
treaty,leaving

Corlaer."

governor
of their enemies.
his allies at the mercy
Meantime, fresh troops arrived from

France

;

and

De

superseded by Denonville,an officer whom
in a sovereigndegree,every
Charlevoix extols as possessing,
His example,it is
qualityof a perfectlyhonorable man.
more
said,made virtue and religion
respectable
; his
enhanced
tried valor and active zeal were
1685.
by prudence
blind
obedience
and sagacity. But
science
paralyzesconand enslaves reason
; and quietpervaded neither the
the Englishprovinces.
Five Nations
nor
la Barre

For

was

the

defence

Niagara.

at

j^y

conti-olled the
resisted

south

May

22.

of New

of

the

France,
The

;

of

for, it

lakes, the whole

Five

Nations

of

to

was

would

have

upper

was

said,the country
of

began
The
were

be established

the

domain

subjectto England. Thus
in the west.
for territory
English and French never

present,the

fort

design,which

fur-trade

by Dongan

a

the
the

lakes,was

Iroquois,is
long contest

limits between
settled ;

themselves

were

the

but, for the
a

sufficient

153

CONSOLIDATED.

COLONIES

NORTHERN

1687.

from
Canada, and in the
againstencroachments
of 1686 a party of Englishtraders penetratedeven

bulwark
summer

Michilimackinac.

to

The

gentlespiritwhich

swayed

William

at Shak-

Penn

find its way
into the voluptuouscouncils
the
such were
of Versailles. " The welfare of my service,"
of New
instructions of Louis XIV. to the governor
France,
did

amaxon

not

ished
Iroquoisshould be diminmuch
as
as
possible.They are strong and robust,
Do what
useful as galley-slaves.
and can be made
you can
of war, and
of them prisoners
to take a largenumber
lesr.
no
ship them for France."
By open hostilities,
sionary
captivescould be made ; and Lamberville, the misthe Onondagas, was
employed
unconsciously
among
vited
InOntario.
to decoy the Iroquoischiefs into the fort on
without
to negotiate
a treaty,they assemble
distrust,
are
surprised,
put in irons,hurried to Quebec, and thence
of the Five
the warrior
hunters
to Europe, and
Nations,
Hudson's
used to roam
from
who
Bay to Carolina,were
of Marseilles.
chained to the oar in the galleys
of the Onondagas summoned
Meantime, the old men
"

that
requires

Lamberville
said

of the

the number

to

their

aged chief, "to

an

know

thee

well.

treat

Thou

We

thee

have

as

reason,"

much

an

enemy;
hast betrayed us ; but

but

we

treason

our
for,when
Fly,therefore,
young
braves shall have sung their war-song, they will listen to no
voice but the swellingvoice of their anger." And
trusty
the missionarythrough by-pathsinto a
guides conducted
place of security.The noble forbearance was due to the

not

was

The

thy heart.

of Garonkonthie.

counsel
An

in

too

"

presence.

incursion
savages

which

was

into

retired

overrun

country of the

the
into

Senecas

followed.

forests; of the
was
resistance,
possession

remoter

without

domain
taken

by the French, and a fort erected at the point where the
France seemed
Niagarapours its waters into Lake Ontario.
New
York.
to have
gained firm possessionof Western
But,
to

as

the French

its old

descent

army
inhabitants.

upon

withdrew, the
The

Senecas

their stillfeebler enemy

wilderness

remained

in their turn

made

; and

the

a

Onondagas

154

COLONIAL

threatened
has

broken,"

Dongan,

said

the

at

Onondio

"

war.

HISTORY.

they,

has
the

"

CHAP.

stolen

saohems

our

;

he

"

of

and
peace ;
French, offered himself

covenant

solicitation of

XXV.

the

mediator, but only on condition that the kidnapped chiefs
should be ransomed, the fort in the Iroquoiscountry razed,
as

and

the

spoilsof
The

five hundred

I have

"

to

the

proposed

to

come

granges, and

foes
and

overwhelm
this

he

scorned.

I

terms

the

Our

"

of

proud

warriors

houses, your
you by famine, and then
tell Onondio

to

come

he

can

days he will yieldto the
terms
which
Corlaer has proposed."
Twelve
hundred
St.
Iroquois were
already on Lake
The
Francis; in two
days they could reach Montreal.
of the Seneca
chief was
haughty condescension
accepted,
the ransom
of the Iroquoischiefs conceded, and the whole
escape

misery,if

am

the

forts,your

your
weaken
to
;

you.

advances

French," said

burn

corn

your

dictate

to

the

whom

Haaskouaun

and

warriors

always loved

chieftain

to

restored.

fail ;
negotiations

with
peace.

the Senecas

country south
dominion
owes

of

within four

chain

the

of Canada.

In

its present northern

Nations.

But

for

of

the

lakes

course

boundary
Canada

them

rescued

from

the

of events, New
York
to the valor of the Five
have

would

embraced

the

basin of the St. Lawrence.
less.
Nov-

During

these

with

Louis

the

colonies
Indian

assist the
war.

Thus

his

allies.

sentiment

did

XIV.,

king

England

in defence
alarm

been

infamous
was

that

of

that

states

for

the

a

season

treaty

tween
amity be-

neither

should

other

II. had

James
faults,

to engage

of the whole

in

the

a

strong

the
consolidating
energiesof New

Englishfrontier.

of Massachusetts

by the
militarymassacres

for its governor.

Joseph Dudley,

of

a

might be at
England ignorantlyabandon

increased

destined

intrusted for

a

Englishnationality
; and,

he hoped
colonies,

had

condition

whom

all his

northern

The

it

two

tribes with

Yet, with
of

made

of the

the

II. had, in

events, James

at the loss of its charter

that

news

wards
Kirke, after-

in the west
It

was

a

of

land,
Eng-

relief to find

degenerateson of the colony,was
with the highestpowers of magistracy

a

1688.

the

over

country from

155

CONSOLIDATED.

COLONIES

NORTHERN

Nova

Narragansettto

Scotia.

and ungeneralcourt, in session at his arrival,
Ma^s.
their
for
d
issolved
assembly,
prepared
open resistance,
The

and

in sadness

returned

to their homes.

The

charter

publiclydisplacedby the arbitraryMay
and the
abolished,
commission,popularrepresentation
of Randolph.
to the censorship
NOV.
press subjected
At last,Sir Edmund
in scarlet Deo.
Andros, glittering
government

and

was

lace,landed
How

England.
to

Boston, as

at

unlike

Penn

and

remove

their consent, to

and, with

the militia of the

country.

He

one

formed

a

said
A

council,there

but

New

a

was

fruitless but

Randolph,

series of

"

established
coveted
The
were

to

go

to

West

came

the

a

as

decay.

tary.
secre-

members,
other
His

"

bers
mem-

lency,"
excel-

perverse people."
vexatious
and

descent

English

As

sustain

most

were

ever

side ; and the
every
II.,they
agents of James
on

;

as

largeemoluments.
schools of learning,
formerlyso

allowed

thorized
au-

tolerate

to

The
England man.
united opposition.

arbitrary
government

an

was

to

four subservient

were

walked

exalted."

were

York

of

"

men

instructed

has to do with

men
tyrannicalto which
The
wicked
exposed.

vilest

He

Episcopacy,and

followed,

measures

!

Newcastle

was

to encourage
printing-press,
authorityby force. From New

of whom

20.

of his council,
appoint members
make
laws,lay taxes, and control

no

In the

29.

of all New

governor
at

25.

The

in

men

well

office,
they

taken

of,

care

religiousinstitutions

the methods
of their support.
impaired by abolishing
said the foreign agents of tyranny,
to
It is pleasant,"
behold poor coblers and pitiful
mechanics, who have neither
home
nor
land,struttingand making noe mean
figureat
were

"

"

their

elections,and
of

wealthiest

the

some

of

peop/e

stand

"

the

"

was

an

act

merchants

and

by as insignificant
al- Mar^'e.
town-meeting was

therefore
and
a
cyphers;
lowed
only for the choice of town
vote
by ballot was rejected.To a
is no
There
said plainly
Andros
:
the whole
country." To assemble
deliberation

richest

of sedition

officers.
committee
such

from

Lynn,

thing as a town
town-meeting

in
or

The

a

riot.

in
for

156

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

XXV

CHAP.

Personal

of the country
libertyand the customs
were
disregarded. None
might leave the colony
without
fees were
increased
a
specialpermit. Probate
almost
honest
twenty-fold. "West," says Randolph, for disfees he
what
extorts
men
betray one another,
of the people,and renders
to the great oppression
pleases,
the present government
grievous." To the scrupulous
of laying the hand
the
Puritans,the idolatrous custom
on
Bible,in takingan oath, operatedas a widely disfranchising
1687.

"

"

"

test.

The
within

j^;

Episcopalservice had never
yet been performed
Massachusetts
Bay, except by the chaplainof the
hated commission
of 1665.
Its day of libertywas
demanded
of the meeting-houses
Andros
come.
one
for the church.

on

the memories

cannot

with

of the

did

declared

he would

^v

an(*

towards

Sewall, " would

the instance

II.,a

and with the

Goodman

New

"

We

Need-

bell ; but at the
the love of liberty

ring the
; and

in

"

Boston

a

read

in

desired

to

was

The

thought strange

settingup

:

house,
meetinga

surplice.

contribute

answered
bishops,"
been

to have

England

asked

to

churches."

specialconcurrence

of James

in the pound and a poll-taxof
penny
Mark's,
twenty pence, with a subsequentincrease of duties,
The
laid by Andros
and his council.
towns
were
tax

of

they answered

though,

Prayer
by, the people were
erectinga church.

contribute towards
At

not

Common

have

century crowded

a

consent."

the bell rung

expire,even

not

the
june23

Puritans,as

conscience

Mar7"25.
appointedhour

of

wrongs

good

a

ham

The

a

prisoned
generallyrefused payment. Wilbore, of Taunton, was imfor writing a protest. To the people of
in the colony,
in townAug. 23. Ipswich,then the second town
meeting,John Wise, the minister who used to assert,
Democracy is Christ's government in church and state,"
advised resistance.
We
have," said he, a good God and
shall do well to stand to our
a good king ; we
privileges."
of
the
have
answered
You
one
no
council,
privilege,"
and the selectmen, "you
after the arraignment of Wise
have no privilegeleft you but not to be sold as slaves."
"

"

"

"

NORTHERN

1688.

"

Do

you
tell the
habeas

believe,"demanded
what

king

was

corpus

Charta.

"

Do

money
withheld.

Andros,
he

"

and

Joe

Tom

may
writ of

have?"
The
may
The prisoners
pleadedMagna
of the

think,"repliedone

not

157

CONSOLIDATED.

COLONIES

"

judges,

the

England follow you to the ends of the earth." And
in his charge to the packed jury, Dudley spoke plainly
:
Worthy gentlemen,we expect a good verdict from you."
The verdict followed ; and after imprisonment came
heavy
fines and partial
disfranchisements.
Oppressionthreatened the country with ruin ; and the
the mercantile
oppressors, quotingan opinion current
among
without
:
disguise
monopolistsof England, answered
laws of

"

"It

is

The

taxes, in

lie purposes.
themselves
that

majesty'sinterest you
amount
not grievous,
were

for his

not

But

for

pub-

IBST.

tyranny were
1680, Randolph

spoils. In

Bostoneers

for

thrive."

of

the lean wolves

hungry

should

have

had

rightto government
of King
the intention
land, but are usurpers." It was
or
that
their several
James
according to their
properties,
ancient records,"should be granted them ; the fee for the
hinted

the

"

no

"

grants

was

the

for extortion.

excuse

"

All the

inhabitants,"

Randolph,exultingly,must take new grants of their
lands,which will bring in vast profits."Indeed there was
tant
not money
enough in the country to have paid the exorbi"

wrote

fees which
colonists

The

the charter

demanded.

were

pleaded
declared

were

Charlestown, produced an
"

worth

were

no

more

held not

than

by

a

their charter ; but grants under
void by its forfeiture.
Lynde, of
Indian

the scratch

feudal

deed.
of

tenure,

a

but

It was
bear's
under

pronounced
paw." Lands
grants from

to individuals.
generalcourt to towns, and from towns
The town
of Lynn produced its records ; they were
slighted
worth a rush."
Others
and use
as not
pleaded possession
of the land.
it was
You take possession,"
answered, for
the king." "The
did much
of Massachusetts
men
quote
Lord
in argument by Andros, who
Coke ; but, defeated
a
was
good lawyer, John Higginson, minister of Salem,
back from the common
went
law of England to the book of
Genesis,and, remembering that God gave the earth to the

the

"

"

"

"

158

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

sons

of Adam

the

peopleof

charter

to be

from

New

and

England

held

God."

himself

a

selected

for

sa^ Danforth,
Octfss.
and

God

for

the

"

fourth

one

the

granting a patent

jury offered

prove
apreserved

lands

The

appropriated
fees,
multiplied
; and

were

to

cases,

him

lands,were

of intrusion

exacted

estate, were

"

rebel."

subjector a
generallyall common
"

XXV.

declared that
replenished,
their lands
by the grand

Andros, incensed,bade

And

for the poor,
by favorites ; writs
amounting, in some
A

subdued

CHAP.

relief.

no

"

its

to

afterwards

owner.

slavery;
thanks

gave

their escape
of bondage.
from
the worst
invaded
libertyand property after such a

governor
said the

temperate Increase

Mather,

"

as

an

condition,"

Our

is littleinferior to absolute

people of Lynn

of

value

to

The
ner,"
man-

could

man

no

"

"

his own."
say any thing was
By the additional powers and instructions of June, 1686,
Island ter,
authorized
charAndros
the Rhode
to demand
was
and

to

Connecticut,if tendered

receive

that of

charter

of Rhode

Against the

Island

writ of quo

a

to

him.

warranto

left
judgment againstMassachusetts
no
hope of protectionfrom courts submissive to the royal
will ; and the Quakers, actingunder instructions from
but to appeal
the towns, resolved not
to stand suit,"
of the king for the
the conscience
to
privileges
and liberties granted by Charles II.,of blessed memory."
of Nero ; the colonyof
the tomb
Flowers were
strown
on
had

been

The

issued.

"

"

Rhode

Island

had

to

cause

bless the memory

of Charles II.

the
Andros, he demanded
Walter
Clarke,the governor,

after the arrival of

Soon

of the
on

charter.

waitingfor

"

a

fitter season."

Repairingto

der
surren-

insisted
Rhode

Island,Andros, in January, 1687, dissolved
Jan87i2.
and

appointedmembers
to

the

its ernment
govbroke its seal ; five of its citizens were
of his council,and a commission, irresponsible
substituted

people,was

system of freedom.

That

the

for the

suspended

magistrateslevied moderate

from
other produce,is evident
or
taxes, payable in wool
the records.
It was
pretended that the people of Rhode

Island

were

their charter

and
satisfied,

again.

did

not

so

much

as

petitionfor

160

COLONIAL

CHAP.

HISTORY.

1688.

of

July.

allies the savage forests and the inclement winter.
Not long after the first excursion to the east, the

who

retreating
enemy,

a

for their

XXV.

had

powerful

Maryland to the St. Croix was
united in one
entire dominion,
extensive despotism. The
of which
in the New
Boston, the largestEnglish town
abandoned
to
the capital,
Andros, its
World, was
was
and to Randolph, its secretary,with hin
governor-general,
pointed
needy associates. But the impoverished country disapavarice. The
eastern
part of Maine had already
been pillagedby agents,who
had been
it is Randolph's
Turk ;
and
the Grand
statement
own
as
as
arbitrary
in New
York, also,there was, as Randolph expressedit,
littlegood to be done," for its people had been squeezed
dry by Dongan." But, on the arrival of the new
whole

from

seaboard

"

"

"

"

"

"

hastened
commission, Andros
his hated rival,and assume

July so.

New

York

to

the

south

the

government

to supersede

of

New

Jersey.
The
spiritwhich led forth the colonies of New
1687.
less.
England kept their liberties alive; in the general
ance.
gloom,the ministers preached sedition and plannedresistand

of the governor,
fasts they besought
; and at private
they put by thanksgiving
the Lord to repent himself for his servants, whose
power
fident
conThe enlightened
Moody refused to despair,
was
Once

at

least,to the great anger

gone.

that God

would

yet

"

be exalted among

the heathen."

Day, which was to have been the
^ay Of thanksgivingfor the queen'spregnancy, the
much
church was
grieved at the weakness of Allen, who,
Book,
from the literal version of the improved Bay Psalm
On

1688.
Apr. 29.

gave

out,

the

Lord's

"

Jehovah, in thy strength The
And joy in thy salvation, How
Thou

grantedhast

That

to him

king shall joyfulbe,
vehemently shall
which

hee !

his heart desired.

Willard, while before prayer he read, among
many
of the governor'sgratitude,
other notices, the occasion

But

"otherwise

usage, interceded largelyfor the king,
one
altered not his course
jot,"and, as the

crisis drew

near,

and,

have

after Puritan

not

goaded

yet resisted

unto

people with the text, Ye
blood,warring againstsin."

the

"

REVOLUTION

THE

1667.

OF

XXVI.

CHAPTER

DESPERATE

might make
Mather, escapingthe
the dangerous mission
of

revolution

postponed,that one of the
an
appeal to the king; and Increase
of Randolph, embarked
on
vigilance
were

measures

ministers

a

1688.

OF

REVOLUTION"

THE

161

1688.

which

for redress.
the

But

influence

was

relief

came

from

pervade the

to

world.

On

II.,the

of Charles

restoration

the

lost all hope of

Puritan

or

leeoto

gainingdominion

element
;
republican
of England,during its next
and the history
period,is
the historyof the strugglefor a compromise between
republicanand the monarchical principle.The contest

the
for

as never
continued,yet within limits so narrow
of
questionthe right,
endanger the existence,or even

freedom
to

but

was

revolution,and had failed
events, it

was

of the

;

no

willingto

now

attempted a democratic
to control
longer struggling

people had

itself. The

monarchy

wait

and

watch

the

ments
move-

of

property of the country.
The ministryof Clarendon, the first after the resleeo
toration,acknowledged the indefeasible sovereignty
men

to

of the

king,and sought in the prelatesand high nobility
the/ natural allies to the royalprerogative.Its policy,
not
destitute of honest
nor
nationality,
wholly regardlessof
intolerance in religion
; and,
Englishliberties,
yet renewed
while it

respecteda
in the

of freedom

state

balance

of powers,
for the monarch.

claimed
But

the

derance
prepon-

twenty years

suppressionof dissent from
the church
of England more
than ever
impossible.The
dissatisfied ; ceasingto desire a republic,
it
country was
still demanded
for freedom.
But, as no
greater security
held, a change of
general election for parliamentwas
VOL.

had

II.

rendered

the

11

162

COLONIAL

ministrycould

be

HISTORY.

effected

only by

The

royal council
about coxu't,railingat his
clamor
His
against him.

palace.

in

from

from

the

bed

into her

; the

"

the

the
rakes

popular

signed
decertainly

was

chamber;" and,
of

within

Clarendon

overthrow

audience

retired

he

as

dismission, she

ran

dressed
un-

aviary,to enjoy the spectacleof

fallen

the

faction

a

echoed

moroseness,

Castlemaine's

Lady

noonday

at

sustained

XXVI.

CHAP.

bless herself at the old man's
minister,and
talk
to
going away." The gallantsof Whitehall crowded
to her in her bird-cage."
You," said they to her, as they
glanced at the retiringchancellor,"you are the bird of
"

"

"

passage."
lees

The

to

16n-

administration

England

enslaved

and

one

prelacy;

to

it had

:

it obtained

wives, fought duels, and
; but

was

not, like

buildingup
bishopsas well
him

to

went

he

with

about

kept

the

ridiculed

exclusive

as

their hats

on,

every

heart

favor

of

in
;

of the

their

Englishfinances
nation

with

all

to

satisfied than

it had

a

train of

ligion,
re-

tuaries
volup-

church

to

told

of

when

discourse
them

internal

Quakers

the

the

on

that

freedom

he

was

equal

with

the

wise

and

at

was

was

ress
prog-

longer

no

consistency
; and England
been

;

England, he

principle.English honor
became
bankrupt; but the

towards

steadfast

him

; and

sermons

conscience,he

opposed

indifferent

Clarendon, a tory by system

rightsof
wrecked

one

careless of every thing but pleasure. Buckingham,
noble buffoon
other men's
at its head, debauched

the

far from

king'scabal followed.
liberal ministry; it obtained
a
demanded
a
ministrynot

demanded

had

dissolute

a

of the

ter
bet-

was

virtuous

Clarendon.
As

tendency of the
followed
necessarily

the

cabal

became

apparent,

a

new

by
king was surrounded
still desired to uphold the prerogative,
and stay
who
men
of the age ; while
the movement
sistent
Shaftesbury,
always conin his purpose,
unwilling to hurt the king,
in a cage ;
averse
^eTS*0
ye* desiringto keep him tame
the bishopswould
to the bishops,because
placeprerogative
to
above
democracy, because
liberty
; averse
for privilege, in
substitute
freedom
democracy would
division

:

the

"

"

"

REVOLUTION

THE

1679.

OF

163

1688.

the whig party,
as
organizinga party, afterwards known
It was
of the times.
suited himself to the spirit
an
age of
ored
towards
libertyof conscience ; Shaftesburyfavprogress
toleration

age when
claimed
for the
activity

commercial

in the

influence

willingear
toleration

was

elements

did not

so

much

the

vast

of

increase

moneyed interest an
Shaftesburyalways lent a

;

Commerce

merchants.

the

were

an

government

the

to

He

mind.

it

:

and

of his power
divide dominion

Protestant
the

over

with

public

the

chants
mer-

as act as their patron ; having
Presbyterians
of
the bucket
himself for his main objectto keep
from sinking. The declaration of inthe aristocracy
1672.
of high prerogative,
act
an
diligence,
yet directed
mediately
Imhis meastu-e.
was
againstthe friends of prerogative,
awakened
in English industry
freedom
of conscience
the skeptic
unparalleled
energies; and Shaftesbury,
chancellor,was
eulogizedas the savior of religion. Had
would
the king been firm, the measure
ceeded.
probablyhave suc-

and

the

"

"

wavered

He

; for

distrusted

he

also
Presbyterianswavered
satisfied with relief dependent on

with

a

power

bill for the

how

dissenters

:

they be
?
The
the royal pleasure
broken
in the king'spresence ;
seal of the declaration was
and
confidingno longer in the favor of his
Shaftesbury,
courted
fickle sovereign,
a
popular party by securingthe
and advocating
passage of a test act againstpapists,
the

; for

the

of Protestant

ease

could

dissenters.

1673.

Shaftesburyfell.

Danby, the old Cav1073 to
It
aliers recovered
the day for statues
was
power.
cathedrals.
To win strengthfor his
to Charles I. and new
opinion,Danby avowed
party from the favor of Protestant
and he gave his
his willingness
to aid in crushingpopery,
influence to the popishplot. But
Shaftesburywas
already
Under

sure

the

treasurer,

of the merchants

I will cry

a

of the

murders, he
commons,

and

dissenters.

note

plot;
was

there

"

"

Let

the

treasurer,"

chancellor, cry as loud as he pleases
;
and
his
take
the
at
soon
louder,
place
indifferent
and judicial
to perjuries
and,

the fallen

exclaimed
head

lord

"

successful.
were

many

In

the

subservient

corrupt members

house
who

of

would

164

COLONIAL

have

never

been

restoration.

parliament
and

elected

HISTORY.

but in the first fit of

Danby preferred the
the hazard

to

of

a

new

rewards, purchased the

knavery has

a

had

maxim,

fixed

a

they should

be

to

cease

of

the

perpetual
election,and, by pensions
a

profligate.But
members
profligate

; the

grant

wanted

loyaltyat

of the

own

to

never

unfitness

votes

of its

wisdom

XXVI.

CHAP.

much

so

at

that

once

trigues
in-

and, discoveringthe

;

from
France,
Danby for a permanent revenue
and, true
honorably true to nationality,
they were
Jan924a^so ^" ^ne Dase instinct of selfishness,
they impeached
To save
the minister.
the minister,this longestof
-Englishparliamentswas dissolved.
When, after nineteen years, the people of England were
of

once

allowed

more

to

againstthe court
ministry; and, by the

the great
representatives,
compelled a reorganizationof
of
force of publicopinion and
elect

Shaftesbury,whom,
stature, the

for his

king

Little

called

cornSincerity,
appoint him lord

21.

from

office by the
that he

It is the distinction

commons.

the first statesman

was

the

liament,
parhis tive
diminu-

mobilityand

to
pelledthe reluctant monarch
is an
presidentof the council. The event
Englishhistory. Ministers had been impeached and

Apr.

jority
ma-

to

attain

in

era

driven

of Shaftesbury

the

guidance
organized

of an
ministrythrough parliament by means
party, and againstthe wishes of the king. In the cabinet,
of

a

of the Duke

the bill of exclusion
demanded

was

house

into the
men

young

of

of York

; a bill for that

; and

commons

cried up

every

measure

that run
spaniels,
young
many
that springs." " The
axe," wrote
so

from

the

sion
succes-

introduced
was
purpose
it was
observed
that the

againstthe
and

bark

Charles,

"

duke

;

"

like

every lark
is laid to the
at

monarchy must go down too, or bow exceeding
of parliament;" and
low before the almighty power
just
after Shaftesbury,
who, as chancellor,had opened the prison
doors of Bunyan, now,
as
presidentof the council, had
procured the passage of the habeas corpus act, the
bury
Shafteswere
May 27. commons
prorogued and dissolved.
root

; and

-

was

of the

Stuarts

displaced,and
inclined

to

henceforward

absolutism.

the

councils

REVOLUTION

THE

1681.

OF

165

1688.

Immediately xmiversal

roused
the spirit
agitation
1679
of the nation.
the influence of Shaftesbury'sOct- 5Under
ing
beargenius,on Queen Elizabeth's night,a vast procession,
and monks,
devices and wax
figuresrepresentingnuns
served,
it should
be obbishopsin copes and mitres, and also
for it proves
much
the Presbyterians
how
were
courted
bishopsin lawn, cardinals in red caps, and, last
of all,the pope of Rome, side by side in a litter with the
devil,moved
through the streets of London, under the
"

"

glareof

thousands

hundred
was

flambeaux, and in the presence of two
Monmouth
spectators; the disobedient

thousand

welcomed

every
divided
for

with

bonfires

and

pealsof

bells ;

if every Protestant
freeman
were
wife and daughter to be violated

created, as
was

of

a

into districts among
committees
of which
had
one
parliament,

and
signatures

a

to

; the

panic was
be

cred,
massa-

kingdom

to

procure
titions
pethousand
twenty

three hundred

feet ; and at last the
institution was
made
do
to

measured

cherished

Anglo-Saxon
ster,
Shaftesbury,
proceedingto Westminrepresented to the grand jury the mighty ju^ic.
of York
dangers from popery, indicted the Duke
as a recusant, and
reportedthe Duchess of Portsmouth, the
neusance."
The
a common
mistress,as
king'snew
successful ; and in two
teso.
extreme
was
succesagitation
sive parliaments,
in each
of which
who
men
were
and
the bill for exat heart dissenters had the majority,
March,
eludingthe Duke of York was passed by triumphant
in the house
of commons,
and defeated
votes
only by the
lords and the king.
But the publicmind, firm,even
in its reto superstition,
spect
for hereditary
succession,was not ripefor the measure

most

service,when

"

of exclusion.

whom
him

less than

a

week's

Charles
session,

II.

parliament of his reign,and appealed
To avoid
to the people againsthis enemies.
March
charge of despotism, he still hanged a papist

dissolved

the

After

the

he
to

knew

have

sway of
multitude

"

last

a

no

to

be

other

innocent
purpose

; and

than

to

his friends
resist the

declared

arbitrary

and the installation of
republicanprelacy,"
ferocious
in the chair of infallibility.
The

the
in-

166

COLONIAL

tolerance

which

credit ; men
feared the

had

sustained

the

anarchy and

dreaded

CHAP.

HISTORY.

popish plot

civil

war

lost

than

more

XXVI.

its

they

royalprerogative.
of restricting
the power
The king had already exercised
held places
the libertyof the press ; through judges,who
he was
in the courts ; omittingto
at his pleasure,
supreme
to the
convoke
parliament,he made himself irresponsible
people; pursuing a judicialwarfare againstcity charters
real
and the monopolies of boroughs,he reformed
many
time subjectedthe corporationsto
abuses, but at the same
his influence.
Controllingthe appointment of sheriffs,he
of juries
controlled the nomination
thus, in the last
; and
three or four years of the reign of King Charles
II.,the
absolute
administered
as
an
government of England was
association
of York
againstthe Duke
monarchy. An
the
could not succeed
a
as
calculatingaristocracy,
among
"

"

Scottish

its disclosure

on

had

covenant

bury excited

and

plebeianregret.

no

Russell

attended

faithful people; and,
a
among
defeat,the voluntaryexile of Shaftesdone

to

on

obedience
while
were

to

scaffold ; and
the day on
on
laid his head
to aristocratic liberty

the

character

Oxford

of the

decreed

church

of

absolute

England,

parts of the writingsof Knox, Milton, and Baxter
pronounced "false, seditious,and impious,heretical
and

Dec3?an^
to the

be

deep popularindignation

the

the purest martyr
the block, the universityof

which

No

blasphemous,infamous to the Christian religion,
destructive
of all government,"and were
fore
thereordered to be burnt.
Algernon Sydney followed

scaffold.

liberty,which

Thus

from

banished

among

at

the

the

restoration

people, made

excited
its way

loyalty,
through

king's mistress into the royal councils.
from the palace,it appealed to parliamentand the
Driven
through the frenzied antipathyto
people,and won
power
Exiled
from
solution,
Catholics.
Roman
parliamentby their disof excitement,it
the people by the ebb
from
rakes

the

and

concealed

itself in

aristocratic council.
and

an

aristocratic
Chased

executions,and

from

association
its

and

a

secret

closures
hiding-place
by dishaving no hope from parlia-

168

COLONIAL

movement,

but

princetook

notice of the

Yet

gentry.

it

HISTORY.

subordinate

was

; the

of 1688

XXVI.

proclamationof

people only as

Revolution

the

CHAP.

"

followers

is due

to

"

the

of the

the dissenters

to the whig aristocracy
as
quite as much
; to Baxter
of
hardlyless than to Shaftesbury. It is the consummation
the collision which, in the days of Henry VIII. and Edward,
and the Puritans,between
the churchmen
began between
those who invoked
the side of passiveobedience,
on
religion
and those who esteemed
religion
superiorto man, and held
resistance to tyranny a Christian
tocracy
duty. If the whig aris-

looked
the

of aristocratic Holland

Baxter
protector of their liberties,
in William

saw

to the stadholder

Of

the

two

the Calvinist

great

and

the

as

Presbyterians

their tolerant

aristocratic

avenger.
led
partieswhich

the

respectedthe established British
constitution.
But the tory opposed reform, and leaned
to
his privileges
ments
the past ; he defended
againstthe encroachThe
of advancing civilization.
bishops,claiming
direct
divine
his
for themselves
succession,were
a
rightby
natural allies ; and to assert the indefeasible
rightsof the
and of the king,againstdissenters,
bishops,of the aristocracy,
his whole
and whigs, was
republicans,
purpose.
bent on
also a party of the aristocracy,
The whigs were
ments
of their privileges
the preservation
againstthe encroachIn an
of the monarch.
liberty,
age that demanded
the whigs,scarce
proposingnew enfranchisements,
gathered
known
feudal
to
or
popular,
English law,
up every liberty,
In
and sanctioned by the fictitious compact of prescription.
of classes,
in the enfranchisement
they
a periodof progress
and bankers ;
influence with the merchants
shared political
erate
modthe more
in an age of religious
sects, they embraced
and liberal of the church of England, and those of the
the least glaring; in an
dissent was
dissenters whose
age
of
favored
freedom
the
of speculative
inquiry,
they
press.
of England, both
politics

How

vast

its numbers
Locke

the party is

was

and

men

so

evident,since it cherished

oppositeas Shaftesburyand Sydney, as

Baxter.

partiesembraced
learningof England. But there
These

among

two

almost
was

a

all the

wealth

and

third party of those

1686.

THE

who

REVOLUTION

seek

pledged to
things." They insisted
"

were

should

be abolished

that

and

kind," room

unclean

love

all

and

penal

chuse

statutes

best

the
and

tests

;

sects, " the less noble
the

and

169

1688.

that,for all classes of non-conformists,
Catholics or dissenters,for the plebeian

Roman

whether

OF

clownish

more

of

sort

people,"

equallybe made in the
Englishark ; that the church of England, satisfied with its
estates, should
give up jails,
whips, halters,and gibbets,
and cease
of persecution
to plough the deep furrows
; that
the concession of equalfreedom
would
give strengthto the
to the prince,
content
to the multitude, wealth
state, security
to the country, and would
fit England for its office of asserting
European liberty
againstthe ambition of France ; that
and public interest demanded
a
reason, natural right,
rious
glocharta for intellectual freedom, even
though
mngna
"

the

grant should

should

be followed

corporationof conscience."

by

"

a

dissolution

These

of the
views

the

were

great
which

advocated

Penn
by William
againstwhat he calls
"the prejudices
of his times ;
and which
overwhelmed
his
with obloquy as a friend to tyranny and
Jesuit
name
a
priestin disguise.
were

"

But

the

of a
out
easy issue of the conte'st grew
division in the monarchical
party itself. James II.
could

comprehend

not

of law.

The

of freedom

the value

writ of habeas

with

or

the

he esteemed

corpus

1685.
16S6"

tion
obligasistent
incon-

to the
a
monarchy, and
great misfortune
people." A standing army, and the terrors of corrupt
his dependence ; he delightedin military
tribunals,were
parades; swayed by his confessor,he dispensedwith the
laws, multipliedCatholic chapels,rejoicedin -the revocation
of the edict of Nantes, and
sought to intrust civil

and

military
power

The

and,

"

to

the

hands

of Roman

bishopshad unanimouslyvoted
the

as

he for

a

badge

season

spottedkind."

of the church

of

courted

the

To

her favor

win

againsthis exclusion ;
England was obedience,

alliance

willingto persecute Protestant
periodof the influence of Rochester.
The
church
of England refused
was

Catholics.

of

"

the

for Roman

fairest of the

Catholics,he

dissenters.
the

alliance.

This

The

is the

king

170

COLONIAL

would

iess!tant

put

now

; he

whom

he

CHAP.

XXVL

confidence

no

in any zealous Protesthe bigotryof Louis XIV., from

applauded

solicited money.
will aid me, and

of France

king

HISTORY.

"

great thingsfor religion
;

I

"

that

and

hope,"said he,

the

together shall

we

established

the

"

the

church

do

came
be-

hatred.
Her day of grace
objectof his implacable
was
past." The royal favor was withheld,that she might
in spring. To diminand dissolve like snows
ish
waste
silently
her

"

apparentlyfrom

numbers, and

granted

other

no

motive, he

Sunderland

what

ence,
might have done from indifferand Penn
from
love of justice equal franchises to
every sect ; to the powerful Calvinist and to the
puny
all the
Quaker, to Anabaptists and Independents,and
wild increase
unsatisfied inquiry could
which
generate.
The
declaration
of indulgencewas
esteemed
death-blow
a
"

"

"

"

"

"

the

to

church, and

England

to

Rome.

forerunner

a

The

of the

franchises

reconciliation of

of Oxford

invaded,

were

that Catholics

; the bishops
might share in its endowments
imprisoned,because they would not publish in their

were

churches
defeat ;

the

of
declaration,

and, that the system

Heaven,

pilgrimageto
wife

and

the birth of

to

exile.

The

obedient

think

What

Thus
now

you

their

was

purpose

ated,
tyranny might be perpetublessed
his pious
believed,

The

son.

the

Well

by

the

of his

pregnancy

party of prerogativewas

and, in their despair,they looked

libertywhich

of rebellion.
"

a

foot ;

for the

of

monarch

St. Winifred's

trampled under
abroad

the

as

which

they

themselves

of

England

church
are

the

set

counsels

?"
predestination

of

assisted

the

ple
exam-

perfected.
demanded

England. Tories took the
lead in invitingthe Prince
of Orange to save
the
less.
the priviEnglishchurch ; the whigs joinedto rescue
leges
of the nobility
rushed
eagerlyinto
; the Presbyterians
the only safe avenue
to toleration ; the people quietlyacquiesced.
King James was left alone in his palace. His
terrified priests
was
escaped to the continent ; Sunderland
William, as

always

he landed

divine

had

in

false ; his confidential

friends

betrayed

him

daughterAnno, pleadingconscience,proved herself
his worst
enemies.
God help me," exclaimed
the
"

; his
one

of

discon-

1689.

REVOLUTION

THE

solate

OF

father,burstinginto tears,
"

forsaken

me

of the true

his

and

;

171

1688.

very children
my
increased by losinga

griefwas

have

"

belonged to Edward
the Confessor.
of doubt, and
Paralyzed by the imbecility
Aided
destitute of counsellors,he fled beyond the sea.
by
Prince
of
t
he
without
a
blow,
falsehoods,
Orange,
striking
of his father-in-law;
ascended
the throne
and
Mary, by
whose
letters James was
lulled into security,
to
came
over
the throne, the palace,and the bed of her father,
occupy
and

of the cross,

that had

sequester the inheritance

of her

piece

The

wood

great

declaration

of

news

invasion

the

of the Prince

brother.
of

and

England

the

of

Orange reached Boston
the fourth day of April,1689.
The
on
1689.
messenger
could
was
immediatelyimprisoned; but his message
be suppressed
the preachershad
not
tured
alreadyma; and
the evil design" of a revolution.
For
the events
that followed
violent passion of the rabble,
not
a
were
but a long-contrived
piece of wickedness."
There
is a generalbuzzing among
the people,Apr. 16.
great with expectationof their old charter or they know
"

"

"

"

what

not

:

such

Brockholst,with

was

orders

the

ominous

that

the

of Andros
to
message
soldiers should
be ready

for action.
About

o'clock of the

nine

morning

of the

eigh-

of the "Rose"
teenth,justas George,the commander
stepped on shore, Green and the Boston ship-carfrigate,
penters

gatheredabout

with

streets

creatures,
fort to
three

the

made

him

a

prisoner. The

soon

The

clubs ; the drums

meeting

desire

more.

alarm.

and

to
royalistsheriff endeavored
arrested him.
quiet the multitude ; and they at once
They
hastened
to the major of the regiment,and demanded
next
He resisted ; theythreatened.
The crowd
colors and drums.
increased; companies form under Nelson, Foster, "Waterhouse, their old officers ; and already at ten they seized
Bullivant,Foxcroft,and Ravenscraft.
Boys ran along the

town

took

him

a

The

beat ; the governor,
oppositionin council,withdrew
with

conference
conference

rallied at

the

was

the

ministers

declined.

town-house.

Just

and
All

with

his

to

the

two

the

or
panies
com-

then, the last

172

COLONIAL

of

governor

HISTORY.

colony,in

the

CHAP.

the

office when

Bradstreet, gloriouswith

abrogated,Simon
fourscore

of the

charter

early emigrants, a

experienceconnected

generation with

drew

received

was

the

by

reinstated, as
the

council

most

The

old

of

safety; the

unanimous

resolution

ever

the
the

"

to

all

with

"

arms,

town-house, and

the freemen.

a

oldest

the

inspireda people;" and a declaration read from
balconydefended the insurrection as a duty to God and
it was
commit
We
our
enterprise,"
added,
country.
and advise
Him
who
hears the cry of the oppressed,

that

"

in

rose

the

near

great shout from

a

magistrateswere
town

new,

was

dignityof

the

years and seven,
magistratein 1630, whose

one

XXVI

neighbors,for

our

joyn

to

in prayers

us

and

side, a thousand

Charlestown
;

have

we

thus

ventured

all

just actions

selves,
our-

for

of the land."

the defence

On

with

whom

and

would

there

soldiers

been

have

crowded
of

more

gether
to-

if

them

vainlyattemptingto escape to the
governor,
with his creatures, compelled to seek tion
protecwas,
frigate,
by submission ; through the streets where he had first
needed.

displayedhis

1689

Apr. 19.

and

The

to

prison.

next

day,

thence

On

the
the

across

Shepherd,a
Andros
was

his fellows

and

ne

and

were

the

and

schoolmaster

of

Randolph.

should

and

marched

the

town-house,

swarming

came

ferries,headed

All the cry was
castle was
taken ; the

Lynn.

The

government

new

to

Chelsea

; the fortificationswere
a

commission,
arbitrary

country people

Cbarlestown

mastered
How

scarlet coat

by

against
frigate

occupied.
be

instituted ?

Town-

had arrived of the proclamation of
meetings,before news
held throughout the colony. Of
William
and Mary, were
towns, forty certainly,
probably more, voted to
fifty-four
the
old
charter.
reassume
Representativeswere
May

22.

chosen

; and

once

more

Massachusetts

assembled

in

generalcourt.
ride from

Boston

Plymouth.
the
April,Nathaniel
Apr. 22. Already on
in jail
Clark, the agent of Andros, was
; Hinckley
resumed
the government, and the children of the pilgrims
It is but

a

short

twenty-secondof

to

1690.

renewed
in the

KEVOLUTION

THE

the constitution
"

Mayflower."

colony remained
the signers,
famed

which

But

alive.

OF

had been

not

unanimouslysigned

of the fathers of the old

one

John

173

1688.

Alden,

last survivor

the

of

frugalhabits,and an arm before
which forests had bowed, had been gatheredin death.
The royalists
had pretendedthat
the Quaker grandees
of Rhode
Island had imbibed
nothingof Quakerism but its
for his

"

"

indifference

forms, and

to

of the
election

did
On

charter.

day,the

not

inhabitants

desire

even

May-day,

and

a

their

toration
res-

usual

^y\,

freemen

poured into
democracie
Newport ; and the
publishedto the world
their gratitude to the good providenceof God, which
had
wonderfullysupported their predecessorsand themselves
than
through more
ordinary difficulties and hardships."
We
take it to be our
duty,"thus they continue, to lay
hold of our
former
in our
charter contained."
graciousprivileges,
whom
And, by a unanimous
vote, the officers,
"

"

"

"

"

Andros

were
"displaced,

had

For

wavered.

nine

confirmed.

months

there

But

was

no

Walter

Clarke

acknowledged

magistrate.The assembly,acceptingClarke's
elected Almy.
made.
was
disclaimer,
p^90^.
Again excuse
Did no one
All eyes
dare to assume
responsibility?
chief

turned

to

one

of the old Antinomiart

exiles,the

more

than

Henry Bull ; and the fearless Quaker, true
octogenarian,
the lightwithin, employed the last glimmerings of
to

restore

the

democratic

charter

of Rhode

Island.

to

life

Once

its free government
is organized: its seal is renewed
;
the symbol,an anchor ; the motto, HOPE.
Massachusetts
in arms, and perfected
its revolution
rose

more

without

did soon
amazing news
fly like
and the peopleof Connecticut
lightning;"
spurned the government,
which Andros
had appointed,
and which they had
always feared it was a sin to obey. The charter was
resumed
assembly was convened ; and, in spite May 9.
; an
of the FINIS of Andros, new
chapterswere
begun in
the records of freedom.
Suffolk county, on
Long Island,
rejoinedConnecticut.
York
New
shared" the impulse,but with less unanimity.
The Dutch plot was
matured
by Jacob Leisler,a man of
"

concert

"

;

"

the

174

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXVI.

but

passionate and ill-educated, and not possessed of
that
elicits a rule
of action
happy natural
sagacity which
from
its own
instincts.
But
the common
the
people among
himself
native
of the
Dutch, led by Leisler, who
was
a
republic of Frankfort-on-the-Main, and
by his son-in-law
Milborne, insisted
on
proclaiming the stadholder
king of
England.
In New
The
itants
inhabinsurrection.
no
Jersey there was
of the prothe interference
were
unwilling to invoke
prietaries
energy,

There
officers

towns,

is

themselves,
1689.

chosen,

were

all local

as

fell with

have

We

several

inhabitants

affairs ; while

established

provincial government,
Andros.

the

before, by

as

regulate

to

that, in the

doubt

to

reason

no

by

already

seen

the

James
that

II.,
land
Mary-

Protestant
erance,
intolperfected a revolution, in which
its part.
The
acted
well as popular liberty,had
as
kindled
also, were
passions of the Mohawks,
by the certain
their
loudest
ally ; they chanted
prospect of an
war-song,
Montreal.
and
on
prepared to descend
Thus
did
a
popular insurrection, beginning at Boston,
This
extend
the
to
Chesapeake and to the wilderness.
had

New
Its

England
object was

the

Protestant
as

with

England.

Could

had

that

had

but

of

as

the

which

century,
rouse

a

a

great noise

her
a

as

?

in the

would
landed

to

commence

spirit of

power

was

the
a

to

and

world."

Mary,

rejoicings

in its intercourse

in her

confidence

;

sovereignty of
the sovereignty of a
prove
ism
aristocracy,for the despot-

the

Boston

spread

known

deceived

was

substituted

well

now

it will

never

to

Stuarts

before

America

parliament, which
commercial

made

liberty; and William
proclaimed with
sovereigns, were

it be

she

"

Protestant

America

such

that

revolution

absolute

the

centre

Chesapeake

revolution

emancipate

for
the

of
; in

the
less

tion
revoluthan

humanity,
world.

and

a

176

COLONIAL

Priestcraft did

property.
attraction

of

the forests of

was

continent.
commercial

againstthe
our

CHAP.

emigrate; by

not

it was
retained
interest,
America, religioncame

steadfast

the

in the Old

XXVII.

World

; to

companion ; the
mind
bowed
to an
never
idolatryof forms ; and
not
a
prelatein the whole English part of the
The
municipal corporationsof the European
of burghers
world, the close intrenchments

American
there

HISTOEY.

landed

shores, where

as

could
aristocracy,
no

baronial

a

not

be transferred

castles demanded

the

to
certed
con-

from
oppositionof guilds. Nothing came
Europe
but a free people. The
itself
from
all
people,separating
other elements
of previous civilization ; the people,selfconfidingand industrious ; the people,wise by all traditions
that favored
popular happiness, the people alone broke
and in the New
laid
World
European influence,
away from
the foundations
of our republic
;
Plebeian,though ingenuousthe stock
"

From
The
said

which

her graces

and

her honors

sprung.

peoplealone

Like Moses, as they
were
present in power.
of themselves,they had escaped from Egyptian bondage

to

the

that
wilderness,

God

might there give them the
the favored evangelist,
the

Like
pattern of the tabernacle.
exiles,in their western
Patmos, listened
dictated

the

to

the

angel that

Overwhelmed
in
gospel of freedom.
like the fabled fountain
of the
Europe, popular liberty,
fields.
sacred Arethusa, gushed forth profuselyin remoter
of the European world, the chief emigration
Of the nations
new

from

was

love of

that Germanic

personalindependence.
families

American

mandie,"

but

were

not

were

of

"

the

of
low

race

The

most

immense

famed

majorityof

the

high

folk

men,"

who

were

"

for the

of

Nor-

Saxons.

England ; it is true of the south. The
again,with
Virginianswere
Anglo-Saxons in the woods
of the seventeenth
culture and
the inherited
intelligence
The
major part of the house of burgesses now
century.
The
town."
consisted of Virginiansthat never
a
saw
neither distorted
Anglo-Saxon mind, in its serenest nationality,
subdued
nor
by superstition,
by fanaticism,nor
excited
wounded
nor
ideas,but
by new
by persecution,
This

is true

"

of New

XXVII.

CHAP.

177

FAR.

THUS

RESULT

THE

fondlycherishingthe active instinct for personalfreedom,
and legislative
secure
possession,
power, such as belonged
it before the Reformation,and existed independentof
to
in the empire
its dwelling-place
the Reformation, had made
With

of Powhatan.

firmness

consistent

character,the

of

assemblies;displaced
representative
Virginianswelcomed
of monarchy,
an
unpopular governor ; at the overthrow
established
the freest government ; rebelled
againstthe
of the Stuarts ; and, uneasy
at the royalist
principles
politics
its
soon
which
forming aristocracy,
prevailedin
manifested
the tendency of the age at the polls.
their philosophyin their religion,
The colonists,
including
as the peopleup to that time had
always done, were neither
school that
but Christians. The
skepticsnor sensualists,
of truth had little
the sole interpreter
bows to the senses
as
America.
The colonists from Maine
share in colonizing
our
to Carolina,the adventurous
companions of Smith, the proscribed
that freightedthe fleet of Winthrop, the
Puritans
with a Newgate prisoner
Quaker outlaws that fled from jails
and in the soul.
their sovereign, all had faith in God
as
"

had

system which

The

combines

which

and

been

revealed

perfectsthe

in

Judea,

"

the

symbolicwisdom

system
of the

genius of Greece, the system,
conforming to reason, yet kindling enthusiasm ; always
hasteningreform, yet always conservative ; proclaiming
absolute equality
men,
yet not suddenlyabolishing
among
absolute
the unequal institutions of society;guaranteeing
freedom, yet invokingthe inexorable restrictions of duty ;
and yet in the highest
in the highestdegree theoretical,
ness
to a consciousdegree practical
; awakening the inner man
of his destiny,
and yet adapted with exact
harmony
Orient

and

the

to

system

the

reflective

world;

outward

professedin

was

country, and cradled
Our

fathers

Maryland by
Protestants.

were
a

vast

Now

our

not

at

"

once

every part of
freedom.

only Christians

elsewhere
majority,
the Protestant

in its

largestinfluence
common
people to

on

the

freedom

VOL.

II.

divine

and
our

"

this

widely extended

in
they were, even
almost unanimously,

;

Reformation, considered

was
politics,

12

humane,

of mind.

the

awakening

of

178

COLONIAL

During
invoked

the

decline

HISTORY.

of the Roman

CHAP.

.

XXVII.

empire,the oppressed

of

the

to resist the supremacy
Christianity
of brute
the merciful priest
the office of
assumed
protector. The tribunes of Rome, appointedby the people,
had been declared inviolable by the popularvote ; the new
tribunes of humanity, derivingtheir office from
religion,
and ordained
venerable
sanctity,
by religionto a stillmore
defended
the poor man's
house
ment
againstlust by the sacraof marriage; restrained arbitrary
passionby a menace
of the misery due to sin unrepented and unatoned; and
taught respect for the race
by sprinklingevery new-born
child with the water
of life,
confirmingevery youth, bearing
the oil of consolation to every death-bed,and sharingfreely
of God
with every human
emblem
being the consecrated

power
force ; and

present with
But

man.

from

pressing
Exusurpers.
mysteriesof symbols,and

protectors priestsgrew

all moral

truth

themselves

reservingto

they claimed

a

by
the

the

to

be

administration

of

seven

monopoly of thought,and

ments,
sacra-

exercised

an

absolute

dominion.
Human
strongly
bondage was
spiritual
riveted ; for they had fastened on
the affections,
the understanding,
and the reason.
Ordaining their own
successors,
at
they ruled human destinyat birth,on enteringactive life,
marriage,when frailtybreathed its confession,when faith
with God, and at death.
aspiredto communion
The

fortunes
and

be

cannot

active freedom
The

of the

is

human

race

Mind

wrecked.

a

necessary
instinctive love

are

condition
of truth

embarked
refuses
of

to

in

a

boat,
life-

rest; and

ence.
existintelligent

could

warm

even

the

the lightwhich
it kindled
for
theologian
; but
him
was
oppressed by verbal erudition,and its flickering
the cell of the solitary,
could not fill
beams, scarce
lighting
of the cloister,
far less reach the busy world.
the colonnade
free to mock
Sensualism also was
superstition.
Scoffing
the
even
infidelity
put on the cardinal's hat, and made
solutenes
Vatican
ring with ribaldry. But the indifference of dis-

scholastic

has

no

creative

despotism of the senses
brought enfranchisements

; it does but substitute the
power
for a spiritual
despotism ; it never
to

the

multitude.

XXVH.

CHAP.

RESULT

THE

THUS

179

FAR.

resisted spiritual
authorityby the
aristocracy
sword; but it was
only to claim greater license for their
violence.
own
Temporal sovereigns,jealousof a power
which
threatened
to depose the unjustprince,
were
ready
the national church
to
set prelacyagainstprelacy,
against
the Catholic Church
only to assert the absolute
; but it was
of despotism.
liberty
By slow degrees,the students of the humanities,as they
were
called,polishedscholars,learned lessons of freedom
from
Grecian
Roman
and
example ; but they hid their
patriotismin a dead language, and forfeited the claim to
higher influence and enduring fame by suppressingtruth,
and
and yieldingindependence to the interests of priests
The

feudal

princes.
Human

enfranchisement

could

not

advance

securelybut

philosophywas included in
had
and religion
veiled in symbols. There
ever
religion,
who
been within the Catholic Church
men
preferredtruth
to
Dominion," said
forms, justiceto despotic force.
Wycliffe, belongs to grace ; meaning, as I believe,that
through

the

people ;

for whom

"

"

"

the

feudal

yieldto
knew

a

the

government, which rested
government restingon moral

right method

to

the

hasten

on

the

sword, should

principles.And he
corningrevolution.

benevolence, " truth shines
"
the more
more
widelyit is diffused ; and, catching
brightly
the plebeian
language that lived on the lipsof the multitude,
"

asserted with wisest

Truth," he

he gave England the Bible in the vulgar tongue. A timely
death could alone placehim beyond persecution
; his bones
were

disinterred

and

burnt, and

his ashes

thrown

on

the

vances
brightensas time adthe lineageof her intellectual
America
traces
; when
freedom, she acknowledgesthe benefactions of Wycliffe.
In the next century, a kindred
spirit
emerged in Bohemia,
and tyranny, quickened by the nearer
approach of danger,
waters

summoned

of the

Avon.

John

Huss

But

to

his fame

its

tribunal,set

on

his head

a

permitted the
huge paper mitre begrimed with hobgoblins,
of
him, and consignedone
bishopsto striphim and curse
the gentlestand purest of our
to the flames.
race
Holy
simplicity! exclaimed he, as a peasant piledfagotson the
"

"

180

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

fire;still preservingfaith

CHAP.

XXVII.

in

wards
humanity (the Quakers aftertreasured up the example),though its noblest instincts
could
be so
perverted; and, perceivingthe only mode
sel
through which reform could prevail,he gave as a last counhis multitude

to

princes." Of the
few
came
certainly

of followers
descendants
to

us

by

:

"

Put

not

of his Bohemian
way

of Holland

;

in

trust

your

n
disciples,
his example

for all.

was

Years

providenceof God and in the
of the race.
After
long waiting,an Augustine
progress
monk
who had seen
the lewd corruptions
at "Wittenberg,
of
loathed
the Roman
and
who
the deceptionsof a
court
in his cell over
brooded
the sins of his
coarse
superstition,
ion
of rescuingconscience from the dominage and the method
are

as

days in

the

forms, tillhe discovered a cure for
by faith alone.
simple idea of justification
of

these vices

in the

this

With

principle,
to the universal mind, and spreading,
intelligible
easily
like an epidemic,widely and rapidly, a principle
strong
to overturn
enough to dislodgeevery superstition,
every
"

convert, and
tyranny, to enfranchise,
the wand

broke
the

of

papal supremacy,
drove

monasteries, and
of

terrors

purgatory, masses

into
living,

the

the

save

world,
"

he

the lazars of

scattered

of fasts,and the
penance
for the dead, and indulgences
the

paradiseof

fools.

That

his

principle
contained a democratic
revolution,Luther saw
clearly
; he
acknowledged that "the rulers and the lawyers needed a
could not hope that they would
reformer ; but he
soon
its
get a wise one," and in a stormy age, leavingto futurity
office,accepted shelter from feudal sovereigns. "It is a
his compromise with princes,
such was
heathenish doctrine,"
ruler may
be deposed."
Do
not
that a wicked
pipe to
the populace,for it anyhow delightsin running mad."
sin."
A crazy popGod lets rogues rule for the people's
ulace
cursed thing; a tyrant is the rightclog
is a desperate,
And
that dog'sneck."
to tie on
yet, adds Luther, I have
for the

"

"

"

u

"

"

"

no

the

word

for the

whose
aristocracy,
the

And

of comfort

he

vices

usurers

make

and
the

scoundrels

people

common

and
to be out
aristocracy
the
as
praisedthe printing-press,
whole

among

out

teem
es-

worthless."

noblest

giftof

XXVII.

CHAP.

human

THUS

THE

RESULT

He

forbade

genius.
how

men

droop in

leave Truth

to

carried

forth

her

when

tyrants ordered

their

Saxon

pointed out

"

"

the

cried

path in

travel,though he could not go on
journey. In him, freedom of mind was
should

sun,

it stillstruggles
with

as

the

palace,but

multitude

the

to

peasantry

No,"

a

he

did

Nor

soul."

wither in
to

German

the

Testament,

He

singleleaf."

or

freedom

her

in

New

cloister

a

bishops to make
he, man's authority

priestsand

shall believe ; for,said
to the
stretches neither to heaven
nor
laws

181

FAE.

;

and,

deliver up

Luther,

"

not

a

which

civilization

to the

end

like the

sicklydews

and

of the

morning
vanishing

spectres of darkness.

pursuingthe historyof our country, we shall hereafter
in the Lutheran
meet
kingdom of Prussia,of which the
time an active ally,
at one
Calvinistic,
dynastyhad become
In

at another

anism
the

a

neutral friend.

America

on

faith

and

direct influence

inconsiderable.

was

the

The

politicsof

the

New

German

of Luther-

Sweden

had

reformer;

no

single-mindedloyalty.
World
sheltered neither bishopsnor
As the New
princes,
ginia
in respect to political
opinion,the Anglican church in Virfrom
enfranchisement
but an
was
favoring
popery,
inhabitants
of Virginiawere
The
humanity and freedom.
after the pattern of Sandys and of Southampconformists
ton,
Of themselves they
and Laud.
rather than of AVhitgift
and never
the surplice,
the
asked no questionsabout
wore
obedience.
badge of non-resisting
and more
The meaner
general
ignoblethe party,the more
for
but
its
none
and comprehensiveare
ples
principrinciples
;
democratic

ideas

of universal

distracted

freedom

can

its

reach

the meanest

condition.

philanthropy; for that alone
break his bondage. The
can
plebeiansect of Anabaptists,
of the Reformation," with greater consistency
"the scum
to the
than Luther, appliedthe doctrine of the Reformation
end to kingcraft,
and threatened
an
social relations of life,
dominion, tithes,and vassalage.The party was
spiritual
The

serf defends

trodden
scorn

of the

the

widest

foot,with foul reproachesand most arrogant
of myriads
in the blood
its historyis written

under

; and

German

peasantry; but

its

safe
principles,

in their

182

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

CHAP.

XXVII.

to Providence
immortality,
escaped with Roger Williams
;
and his colonyis the witness that,naturally,
the paths of the
and peace.
Baptistswere
paths of freedom, pleasantness,
Luther
finished his mission
in the heart
of Germany,
under the safeguardof princes. In Geneva, a republic on
the confines of France, Italy,
and Germany, Calvin,appealing
to

the

people for support, continued

by plantingthe
minds

of Rousseau

The

that
and

with

and

day, except
which

institutions which

of

nursed

Calvinism, which,

instinctive
that

of

career

franchisement
en-

the

Necker.

and

character
political

consent

the

of

the

judgment,

Prussia, feared

monarchs

one

of

republicanism,

unfit for a genreligion
tleman,
is expressed in a singleword,
predestination.
its lineagethrough generatrace
a proud aristocracy
tions
of a high-bornancestry,the republicanreformer,with
Charles

II. declared

as

with

a

"

Did

loftier

a

book

pride,invaded

of life brought down

the

invisible

the record

world, and

from

of the noblest

the

chisement,
enfran-

eternityby the King of kings.
His converts
defied the opposingworld as a world of reprobates,
To
whom
God had despisedand rejected.
them
the
were
a totally
senses
depraved foundation,on which neither
truth nor
dence
goodness could rest. They went forth in confithat men
exalted
who
were
kindlingwith the same
be effectually
instincts would
listen to their voice, and
called into the brunt of the battle
by their side. And,
standingserenelyamidst the crumblingfabrics of centuries
of superstitions,
they had faith in one another ; and the
der
martyrdoms of Cambray, the fires of Smithfield,the surrenthousand
of benefices by two
terians,
non-conformingPresbydecreed

from

all

"

"

attest

Such
assumed
"

A

was

the

wicked

their perseverance.
the system which, for

a

century

guardianshipof libertyfor
tyrant is better than

a

wicked

the

and

a

half,

Englishworld.

war," said Luther,

preachingnon-resistance ; and Cranmer echoed back : God's
peopleare called to render obedience to governors, although
they be wicked or wrong-doers,and in no case to resist."
English Calvinism reserved the right of resisting
tyranny.
"

To

advance

intellectual

freedom,

Calvinism

denied, abso-

184

COLONIAL

reverenced

the

Bible

the

of
songs
change ; hostile
exterminated

hanged,
Do

"

father
From
to

its

it

because
stand

of the

Deborah

David

Algonkins, like
;

and

still with

Calvin, there

to

England, there was
character, in
political
sects ;
by religious
relate

to

an

no

in

a

the

off its

no

of

reward," was
receive

feudalism, could not
no
prelacyto combat,

substituted
it mutilated
of

Hooker
his

received

ments
develop-

It

migrated

institutions.

on

reply.

"

go to receive your
" I
his death-bed.
go to
necticut
ConFor
predestination
You

It

benevolence.
Its

heretics.

no

It therefore

religious
pride.

mercy," was

it

as

there, forgettingits foes, it put

; and

said to

speak of

Calvinism,such

"

was

imprinted on

were

Connecticut
armor

there

I

"

trolled
conwere
politics
judgment on opinions

world,

where

Geneva

; from

when

age

overthrow.

to
aristocracy

which
to

world

advancement.

Calvinism,

existed,in oppositionto prelacy and
continue

Calvin," said the

progress

I pass

unseen

were

shall die."

witch

in human

more.
an

innocents

and

was

out
with-

sung

Canaanites, were

wretched

Luther

XXVII.

in Massachusetts,

were

the

written, "The

was

New

which

and

pilgrims,confident

Luther

CHAP.

idolatry;and,

to

even

enslaved

or

not

HISTOKT.

hanged

Quakers,

no

is the
earlylegislation

breath

and

did but sum
charity; and Jonathan Edwards
for a
historyof his native commonwealth
up the political
and in his consistency
excelling,
century, when, anticipating,
Godwin
and Bentham, he gave
Calvinism its political
thanasia,
euvirtue to consist in universal love.
by declaring
In Boston, with
and Anne
Hutchinson,
Henry Vane
Calvinism
to seed ;
and the seed was
ran
incorruptible."
Election
Claiming the
impliesfaith,and faith freedom.
Spiritof God as the companion of man, the Antinomians
For
asserted
absolute
freedom
of mind.
predestination
"If the ordinances
be all
they substituted consciousness.
reason

"

"

"

Christ cannot
be;"
away,
perish; truth itself is immortal.
taken

to us."
as

the

The

exiled

highestcourt

Miantonomoh

commentary

; and
on

the

"

the
true

appeal,fled
records

will be

established

conscience

to

the

of Rhode

import of

of truth

may
ordinances

God

doctrine,which
of

forms

the

the

island

Island

creed.

gift of
are

the

CHAP.

Faith
from

the

in

THUS

RESULT

THE

XXVII.

divided

alone
predestination

reverenced

Both

Quakers.

perceivedso

soon

as

of

the fame

resemblance
Fox

followei-s of Anne
principal
dington,Mary Dyar, Henry Bull, and
; and

themselves

was

ica
Amer-

reached

Hutchinson, Cod-

the

people, avowed

the voice

obeyed

near

George

Antinomians

the

and

The

in its freedom.

of conscience

185

FAR.

majority of

a

the

Quakers.
of mind, first asserted
be

to

for the
principleof freedom
form, by Wycliffe,had
common
people,under a religious
been
pursued by a series of plebeiansects, till it at last
with the highest
reached
a perfect
development,coinciding
attainment
of European philosophy.
safe
to every
was
sect, America
By giving a welcome
time, the moral unity
bigotry. At the same
againstnarrow
of the forming nation was
not
impaired. Of the various
divided
the people,
the Reformation
into which
pai-ties
sect, rallied
each, from the proudest to the most
puny

The

round

a

truth.

collision of sects

But,

as

truth

but eliminate

could

it asserted

; and

error

the
itself,
the American

eclectic,
struggledfor

sense
mind, in the largest

while

contradicts

never

How

freedom.

had

sality,
univer-

the world

been

governed by despotism and bigotry; by superstitionand
of conquest and the pride of
the sword ; by the ambition
! And
the happy age gave birth to a people
now
privilege
which
to own
was
no
authorityas the highestbut the free
conviction of the publicmind.
her sons
and her
Thus
had
Europe given to America
culture.

She

was

of

the mother

our

and

men,

of the

ideas

guided them to greatness. The relations of our
The' three races,
alreadywider.
country to humanity were
in
the Caxicasian,the Ethiopian,and the American, were

which

presence

of

one

another

from
disappearentirely

soil.

Would

on

our

the

forests,which

the

red

for thousands

man

of

the black man,
? "Would
in
years had sheltered him safely
avarice ?
the end, be benefited by the crimes of mercantile
At

age, the Caucasian
possessionof the elements of

the close of the

middle

nearlyexclusive
while the Ethiopianremained
commerce

connected

it with

in insulated

Europe ;

no

race

was

in

civilization,

barbarism.

intercourse

No

existed

186

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

by travel,by letters,or by
invasion

an

The

slave-trade

of

Christian

a

united

the

; it

war

races

too

was

CHAP.

XXVIL

feeble

to

tempt
at-

princeor an Arab dynasty.
by an indissoluble bond;

the first ship that

a
was
sure
brought Africans to America
pledgethat,in due time,shipsfrom the New World would
of Christianity
the burning
to
carry the equal blessings
that descendants
of Africans would
toil
plains of Nigritia,
for the benefits of European civilization.

That

divined

the true

for

Greek

and, in

answer.

in natural

Would

of the

prizequestionat

mines,

looked
The

benefit the

probableinfluence
a

in

should

for the slave-trade.

excuse

The

America

America

New

always

benefit

World

the

on

the

Europe?
Old

came
be-

Paris ; but not one
of the writers
They looked for it in commerce,

productions;

revolutions,as
colonists

African,was

and

they

of moral

a

consequence
planted free and

should

prosperous

have
power.
cities ;

followingcentury, each metropolis,envying the
and
happinessof its daughters, imitated its institutions,
nies
planted colorejectedkings. Rome, a nation of soldiers,
ties
by the sword ; and retributive justice
merged its libercolonists founded
in absolute despotism.The American
their institutions on popularfreedom, and
set an
example
to the nations."
Already the plebeianoutcasts, the Anglolike
the hope of the world.
We
Saxon emigrants,
were
are
a

"

the

Parthians, said Norton

in Boston

;

our

arrows

wound

Gerizim is
flight. Jothain upon Mount
bold to utter his apologue."
We
have written the originof our
country ; we are now
of its wardship. The relations of the
to pursue the history
of democratic
freedom,
risingcolonies,the representatives
with France
and England ; with the monarchy
are
chiefly
of absolute desthe representative
potism,
of France, which
was
havingsubjectedthe three estates of the realm, the
clergyby a treaty with the pope, feudalism by standing
institutions by executive
armies, the communal
patronage
and
a
vigorouspolice; with the parliamentof England,
of aristocratic liberties,
the representative
and
which
was
had ratified royalty,
primogeniture,
corporate charters,the
and every
franchises,
prescriptive
prelates,
peerage, tithes,
the

more

for

our

"

XX

CHAP.

VII.

established
the

the

systems

direct

entered

world
the

upon

by

monopoly

through

which

coming

We

people.
than

we

the

;

in
of

than
enter

shall

the

early

the

on

a

abodes
the
affairs

with

France

have

passed

have

wider

theatre

ambition
the
of

wilds
civilization
of

selfishness

of

men.

;

evil

to

and,

the
in

why

relate

events

itself,

shall
and

sublimity
about

God

to

of

progress

shook
to

united

adventure

are

the

free

a

a

more

we

Alleghanies
we

are

more

which

period

are

trace

we

for

The

of

none

Hindostan,
defeats

of

pared
pre-

treaties

we

But
as

been

we

why

Plymouth.

through

beyond

shows

and

forms,

mutual

Spain.

time,

same

had

and

Virginia,

of
at

the

show

tales

no

period

by

will

period

the

which

and

brought

1688,

theological

commerce,

and

nations

of
At

of

out

acts

pilgrims

commercial
from

of

navigation

the

colonial

people

lifted

career

three

another.

one

was

The

Revolution

the

with

187

FAR.

privilege.
by

were,

contrast

English

THUS

and

immunity

three

into

RESULT

THE

globe

the
the
still
rules

ancient
that

see

in

the

188

COLONIAL

CHAPTER
THE

THE

SOUTHERN

CHAP.

HISTORY.

XXVIIL

XXVIII.

STATES

AFTER

THE

REVOLUTION.

Stuarts

passed from the throne of England. The
family,distinguishedby a blind resistance to popular
opinion,was no less distinguished
by misfortunes.
During
their separate sovereignty
over
Scotland, but three of the
The
first of them
who
race
escaped a violent death.
of Great
Britain was
aspiredto the crown
by an English
the scaffold;her grandson
to death
on
sovereigndoomed
in the name
of the English people. The
beheaded
was
in the line,
next
long a needy exile,is remembered
chiefly
II. was
from
for his vices ; and James
reduced
royaltyto
children.
Yet the
beggary by the conspiracyof his own
of the Stuarts ; North America
acquiredits British colonies during their rule,and towns,

New

World

has monuments

rivers,headlands,and
I.

promoted

fostered

New

the

bear their

states

settlement

James

names.

of

Virginia;a timely neglect
England ; the favoritism of Charles I. opened
Island
religious
libertyin Maryland ; Rhode

for
way
long cherished
the

even

the

charter

which

it

won

from

Charles

II. ;
which

of James
II. favored the grants
friendship
liberties to Pennsylvania,and
extended
them
to
gave
Delaware
of the dynasty banished
to
our
; the crimes
of learning,
virtue,and fortitude. Despotism
country men
the honest

rendered

John

benefits

Knox

Satan, and

glory and

had
such
the

to

freedom.

"The

wisdom

predicted, compelled the
"

as

were

drowned

in

of
very

sin,to

God,"

as

malice

of

to

his

serve

profitof his elect."
Four
hundred
and seventy-four
years after the barons at
Runnymede extorted Magna Charta from their legitimate
of 1688 established
for
king, the aristocratic Revolution
and
its
dominions
the sovereigntyof parliament
England
and the supremacy
of law.
Its purpose was
the security
of

CHAP.

XXVIII.

SOUTH

THE

189

REVOLUTION.

THE

AFTER

existingfranchises,and not the abolition of
The chiefs
of political
the equalization
or
privilege
power.
of the nobility,
who, in 1640, had led the people in its
strugglefor liberty,had, from the passionateenthusiasm
of
been hurried, againsttheir
a
inexperience,"
generous
which their interests opposed. Made
design,into measures
turb
did not discontest
circumspectby the past, the renewed
their prudence,nor
triumph impairtheir moderation.
Avoiding the collisions with established privilegesthat
of abstract principles,
springfrom the fanatical exaggeration
stillplacingthe hope of security
the system of checks
on
and the balance
haste to
of opposing powers, they made
finish the work
The
of establishing
the
government.
property and

"

character
its

of the

but
policy,

of Great

monarch

new

;

tolerant

the

childless

more

True

to

his ministers
like the

seems

is introduced

when

feeble,with

than

man

algebrawhich

the

mould

his purposes,
In political
in force of
sagacity,

its constitution.

not

to

he yet wins no sympathy.
will,far superiorto the English statesmen
him

could

Britain

problem

to

his

or

unknown

form

the

environed

who

parliaments,
in

character

and
equation,

missed
dis-

In his person thin and
clining
lustre,of a temperament in-

is solved.

eyes of a hectic
the melancholic,in conduct

cautious, of

a

self-

relyinghumor, with abidingimpressions
respectingmen, he
his own
bility
inflexion
sought no favor,and relied for success
and the ripenessof his designs. Too
wise
be
to
address could sway
too firm to be complaisant,
no
cajoled,
his

filial respect controlled

resolve,no

exterior

his ambition.

His

delightin horses and the
In conversation
chase.
he was
abrupt,speakinglittle and
slowly,and with repulsivedryness; in the day of battle,he
all activity,
and the highestenergy, without
was
kindling
his passions,
animated
his frame.
His trust in Providence
was

to

so

was

connected

himself,he

have

faith in

company?"
the

chilling
; yet

coast

with

had

faith in

sympathy

Providence.

"

generallaws that,unconscious
with

the

Do

you

he cried to the anxious

of Holland

bearinghim

he took

to tne

had

shore.

almost

people,who
dread

death

when
sailors,

crushed

always

the boat

in my
the ice on
that

was

Courage and pridepervaded the

190

COLONIAL

of

reserve

the

HISTORY.

CHAP.

prince,who, spurning an

alliance

XXVIII.

with

a

bastard

himself
the
daughter of Louis XIV., had made
For England,
of a giganticoppositionto France.
centre
for the English people, for English liberties,
he had
no
found
affection,indifferently
employing the whigs, who
their

pride in the revolution, and
his elevation,
and who yet were

the

tories,who

had

opposed
the fittest instruments

great passionhad
carry the prerogativehigh." One
absorbed
his breast,the independenceof his native country.
"to

The
made

of

encroachments

Louis

XIV., which,

in

1672, had

assisted to constitute
stadholder,now
revolutionary
him a revolutionary
king,transformingthe impassive
champion of Dutch independenceinto the defender of the
liberties of Europe.
of the
The Englishstatesmen
settled the principles
who
revolution
took experience
for their guide. It is true that
Somers, the acknowledged leader of the whig party, of
and unsupported by inherited fortune,was
plebeianorigin,
ready,with the new king from a Calvinistic commonwealth,
to

him

admit

a

reform

some

Yet, free

from

in the maxims
fanaticism

of government
even

to

and

ligion.
re-

indifference,
by

lawyer,and by the tastes
tions,
which
he had
to metaphysicalabstraccultivated,averse
and
he labored to make
an
inventoryof the privileges
in a publiclaw,
liberties of Englishmen and imbody them
Freedom
to set forth the rightsof man.
not
sought its
title-deeds in experience,
in customs, in records, charters,
The bill of rightswas
and prescription.
designedto be an
authentic recapitulation
of ancient and well-established national
possessions.
A king had broken
the ties that bound
England to Rome ;
the Puritans made
the people of England Protestant, and
in the finally
triumphant war of English libertyhad done
efficient service.
But the statute-book of the kingdom,
most
alike when
it was
Catholic,and from the days of Henry
It
VIII.,knew no other rule than the unityof the church.
almost as much
the policyof Bacon
as of Whitgift. A
was
of assertingestablished
revocation
made
the principle
on
rightsand liberties might be willingto promote further renature,

by

his

professionas

a

192

COLONIAL

conformists.

In

fresh powers

of

the

HISTORY.

CHAP.

reign,the

next

harassingthose

who

XX

VIII.

Anglicans gained

had

carried

most

out

of the Reformation.
To an act
thoroughlythe principles
terrible severityagainstthe Catholics,
provisionswere
to use

the death

kin, to

of

a

whom

the words

of

Protestant

land-owner, the Protestant

the

he
Presbyterian,
member

estate
to be

was

a

British

would

that
historian,

over

of the establishment.

of

in favor

tached,
at-

if,on

next

lapse,happened

passed

"

of

to

be

a

more

of
a

The

Englishtest act
introduced
the
was
as
a
parenthesis. The Presbyterians,
the Huguenot immigrants,the Quakers, were
Independents,
off
and were
cut
disabilities,
political
swept under the same
remote

from

the army, the militia,
the civil service,
the commission
of the peace, and from seats in the municipalcorporations."

But

the

Puritans
resistance

English revolution at least accepted from the
and
Presbyteriansthe doctrine of the right of
to tyranny, the cherished
principleof liberty,

familiar in the

monarchy
the

to

of

middle

ages to the feudal
in Europe,and now
transmitted

great supporters of the Reformation.

England, by

nobles
as

an

The

of every
inheritance
commons

majority,declared the executive
the hereditary
to be a conditional
trust ; and
bly
assempower
of patricians,
in vain for the acknowledgment
struggling
inherent
of a rightof succession
in birth,after earnest
bates,
desubmitted
between
to confess
an
originalcontract
III. to be king
king and people. The election of William
of the more
for life was
a
triumph of the perseverance
the inherited prejudices
over
popularparty in the commons
In this lies the democratic
of the high aristocracy.
dency
tenthat

won

a

to

vast

the revolution

the

scattered

remnant

of

to the whigs
good old" republicans
; this appropriated
the gloryof the change,in which
they took pride,and of
which the tories regrettedthe necessity. This has commended
the friends of freedom
the epoch in which
to
beheld
successful insurrection
the great European world
a
mind.
againstlegitimacyand authorityover
II. had abdicated,the representhat James
By resolving
tatives
of the Englishpeopleassumed
to sit in judgment on
the throne vacant, they annihilated
its kings. By declaring
"

the

CHAP.

XXVIH.

THE

SOUTH

AFTER

193

REVOLUTION.

THE

the

of legitimacy.By disfranchising
a
principle
dynasty
for professing
the Roman
exerted
the
faith,they not only
ducing
of interpreting
the original
contract, but of intropower
into it new
conditions.
By electinga king,they
made
themselves
the fountain of sovereignty.His civil list
settled by them
for his life ; but all
at his accession
was
other supplies
were
granted by them annuallyand made
subjectto specific
appropriations.
The royalprerogative
of a veto on the acts of parliament
fell into disuse.
The
soon
dispensingpower was expressly
rendered
pendent
indeThe
abrogated,or denied.
judiciarywas
of the crown
safe against
; so that charters were
and
interference,

executive

between

trials ceased

state

hatred
blood-thirsty

parliamentwas

and

be

to

lisions
col-

land,
despair. For Eng-

absolute.

graduallyelevated the
progress of civilization had
commercial
and given importance to towns.
classes,
Among
The

those
had

engaged in

in which

commerce,

the ancient

of liberty
became
share,the spirit

no

patricians

active,and

was

cupiditywhich sought new benefits for
The
trade through political
influence.
day for shouting
Liberty
libertyand equalityhad not come ; the cry was
in the state ; and
and property." Wealth
became
a power
quickened by

the

"

when,

at

the country people were
elections,

first invited

to

it was
than the largelandholders,
representatives
but the merchant, or a
the leveller or the republican,
not
candidate in the interest of the merchant, who
taught the
timid electors their firstlessons in independence.
seek other

exceeded
the revethe expense of wars
soon
nue
of England,the government preparedto avail itself of

Moreover,
the

as

largestcredit.
That

The

priceof

such

aid

was

fluence.
inpolitical

government should protect commerce
manufactures, that the classes benefited
the

and

domestic

this

policyshould

sustain

the

government

with

by

all their

relation and compromise,on
reciprocal
rested the fate of partiesin England. The
which
mulations
accuand
soon
floatingcredits of commerce
grew
with
the
landed
interest.
powerful enough to compete
of the introduction of the citizens
The imposingspectacle
resources,

VOL.

was

II.

the

13

194

COLONIAL

and

of

commerce

as

HISTORY.

CHAP.

the
arbiter of alliances,

the

XXVIII.

umpire

of

the attention
the judge of war
and
factions,
peace, roused
of speculativemen
; so that, in a few
years, Bolingbroke,
described
his
claimingto speak for the landed aristocracy,
porations,
coropponents as the party of the banks, the commercial
and, "in general,the moneyed interest;" and
of the burghers, declared
Addison, espousing the cause

nothingto

be

reasonable

more

engrossed the riches of the nation
of its public treasure, and
and

armies."

compelled
the

to

be

bind

can

have

direction

the

have

the

ment
manageof its fleets

a

the

revolutionarywas
the revolution.

form

a

those who

word, the old English aristocracywas
imboclied
in
respect the innovatingelement

more

by

should

"

interest.

moneyed
Still

to

In

that

than

of civil

freemen

to

Absolute

veloped
political
theory demonarchy was denied
Nothing, it was held,

government.
obey any government

save

their

own

Political power
is a trust ; and a breach of the
dissolves the obligation
The
to allegiance.
supreme

agreement.
trust

to whose
legislature,
guardianshipit has been
law
sacredlyand unalterably
delegated.By the fundamental
of property, no taxes
be levied on
the people but by
may

power

its

own

The

is the

act

or

that of its authorized

revolution

is further

publicopinion,effected
strongest conviction.

marked

without

It refused

agents.
as

a

bloodshed
to

confirm

of
consequence
in favor of the
itself

by force,
compelled

It
standing armies.
sion
William
III. to dismiss his Dutch
guards. A free discusand
of the national policy and its agents was
more
demanded
and permitted. The
more
English government,
of its measures
its ministers
which used to punish censure
or
with merciless severity,
viction.
began to lean on public conThe whigs could riot consistently
restrain debate ;
desired freedom
from
their interests as a minority,
the tories,
of
the adherents
to appealto popular sympathy ; and
pious
the fallen dynasty loved to multiplycomplaintsagainstimfor liberty;and
clamorous
usurpation. All were
coalition.
It was
could frame
Jacobites and patriots
no
a
of inquiry.
to set limits to the active spirit
longerpossible
and

would

not

tolerate

CHAP.

195

REVOLUTION.

THE

AFTER

SOUTH

THE

XXVIII.

philosophyof Locke, cherishingthe varietythat is
mired,
adalways the first fruit of analysisand free research,was
dogmas of
even
though it seemed to endanger some
still by the statutes
a
the denial was
the church, of which
Men
crime.
not
only dissented from the unity of faith,
of faith ; and philosophy,
denied
the reality
but even
pass-ing
claimed
the rightof
from the ideal world to the actual,
observing,weighing,measuring,and doubting,at its will.
tion,
limitaof the press, by its own
The established censorship
The

drew

suffered

to

enjoyed

the

end, and, after

its

near

expire,never
libertyof

again

to

unlicensed

a

be

the

the

belonged to
1688, there
the contest

was

England

revived.
If

tions
prosecufreedom

for the

creased
inalreadyirresistible. Its force was
of parliamentary
freedom
unlimited
debate,
which
and the right of petition,
of elections,
of
Englishman. "In the Revolution
every
was
certainlyno appeal to the people." In

press,
by the

freedom

renewal,

printing.

for libels stillcontinued, the demand
of

short

was

between

the nation

and

the

racy
throne, the aristoc-

mediating lawgiver,and made
of the commons
againstdespotism.
privilegethe bulwark
discussions everywhere. By
The free pi-ess carried political
ness
slow degrees,
a
popular opinionwould gather a consciousof existence.
people
By slow degrees,the common
would
; to come
gain hardihood enough to present petitions
togetherfor the consideration of publicgrievances.If the
refused to abdicate the control of parliament;
aristocracy
of boroughs,such
if Lord Somers
did not propose a reform
the people of that day had not learned
to desire,the
as
ing
for diffusof unlicensed printingopened an
avenue
liberty
and was
a pledge of the ultimate
instruction,
political
constituted

concession

itself the

of reform.
of

1688, though narrow
imperfectin its details,
ungratefultowards
intolerant towards
Catholics,forms
frightfully
Thus

the

Revolution

in its

ciple,
prin-

Puritans,
an

era

in

the

Henceforward
historyof England and of mankind.
the title of the king to the crown
bound
was
up with the
title of the aristocracy
its privileges,
of the
to
people
to

its liberties: it sprung

from

the

nation,and

not

from

196

COLONIAL

a

power
divine

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXVIII.

superiorto the nation ; from law, and not from
therefore
not
to
was
right; and its responsibility

God

The
revolution
alone,but to God and the nation.
dom
respected existingpossessions,
yet made conquests for freecreased
; preserved the ascendency of the aristocracy,
yet inthe

weight of the middling class ; the securities
of personal liberty,
of opinion,
and of the press ; and the
of the executive.
responsibility
England became the star of
constitutional government, shiningas a beacon
zon
the horion
of Europe, and, in the heart of despoticcountries,
compellingthe eulogiesof Montesquieu and the homage
of Voltaire.
Never
in the historyof man
had so large a
state

been

blessed

to
happiness,

natural

the

with
arts

institutions
of

Its

resources.

commerce

quarter of the

globe; and
that the whole race
would
freedom

and

When

peace,

so

the

to

favorable

development of

connected

its colonies

were

in
participate

public

to

so

the

its

it with

every

many
benefit

pledges
of her

her culture.

the

England had
new
king and

revolution

was

effected,the

of

statesmen

plan for administeringthe colonies. The
his ministers,
without knowledge of their condition
now
or
were
experiencein their affairs,
swayed by the
of liberty,
now
principles
eager to strengthenthe prerogative,
and they often followed the precedentsand usages of
the previousreign.
of Carolina,the respect of the
^0 tne Pr"Prietaries
1689
revolution for vested rightssecured their possessions.
of Cape Fear, political
In the territory
south and west
itself,
if they had
not
passionate,
partieshad already become
who
acquiredconsistency.Of "the pretendedchurchmen"
known
ill
the earlyemigrants,
were
as
some
were
among
The
of the time of Charles II.
livers,"
having the manners
dissenters,bringingwith
largerpart of the settlers were
of the Calvinists of
them
the .faith and the staid sobriety
no

"

that

age.

At

"the
first,

ill livers,"averse

whose
opposed the proprietaries,
government
friends
to order, sustained.
as
Presbyterians,

to

restraint,
the
When

grave
the

the Presbydrove
of the proprietaries
terians
perversity
those who
into opposition,
were
styled"the nobil-

obstinate

1692.

THE

SOUTH

AFTER

THE

197

REVOLUTION.

ity,"togetherwith the high church party, constituted a
colonial oligarchyagainstthe great mass
of the people.
The

dissenters,who, from

respect

to

established

an

govern-

now
proprietaries,
joined even with
illlivers
in behalf of colonial rights.
The
His successor
1690.
people had deposed Colleton.
Seth Sothel,who to pretensions
a
was
as
proprietary

had

ment,

favored

the

"

"

added
the

the choice

triumph of

of the

the

made, with

were

exclusive

inhabitants

of the

"

well-living Thomas

and

law, and

who

those

The

commons.

Smith, who

had

established

Methods
years.
adopted,and were, in the
for two

of

"

had

wise,moderate,
disfranchised

it, were

colonial

martial

advised

defence

were

followingyears, improved
a
enue
revby providingmilitarystores, and establishing
Huguenots were
fullyenfran; in May, the
chised,as though they had been free-born citizens.
The

statute-book

and

of
liberality

of South
the

is

administration

popularparty ; and its enactments
by the
disregardof the nobility,

more

silent

consent

His

Carolina

government,

attests

which

the

1591.

May

i.

moderation

deiived

its chief

immigrants.
did not return.
of
As the Revolution
But
tranquillity
the insurrectionary
1688 respectedthe rightsof the proprietaries,

sanction

from

the

government

soon

came

to

an

end.

Factions

plied
multi-

colonywhich had as yet gained no moral unity.
tunes
The
legalsovereignswould not expend their private forin reducing their insurgentliege-men
; the colonial
which they favored, was
too feeble a minorityto
oligarchy,
forbidden
the government; and the peoplewere
conduct
by
in

law

a

take

to

evils of

an

care

of themselves.

uncertain

boundary on

To
the

this

were

south, and

added

the

of disordered

finances.

of the

democratic

1692.
were
legislature
; while,as a remedy for
rejectedby the proprietaries
adherent
of Berkeley,
anarchy,Philip Ludwell, a moderate
in Virginia,a man
collector of customs
of a candid
once
mind, a complainant in England againstEffingham,and

All

Bince

order

the

1689
and

acts

of North
Carolina,was sent to establish
governor
the supremacy
of the proprietaries.
But he had

198

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

not
inquireinto grievances,
and the
respectingquit-rents
for a year
; and, after floating
his employersand the necessities of
gladlywithdrew into Virginia.

power

to

A

concession
voted

would

rather

"

In

followed.

CHAP.

to redress
tenure

between
the

putes
Dis-

them.

of

Lmds

tinued
con-

the wishes

of

Ludwell
colonists,

April,1693, the proprietaries

that, as the people have

be

XXVIII.

declared

they

the

governed by
granted by the
powers
it
charter,without regard to the fundamental
constitutions,
will be for their quiet,
and for the protectionof the wellto grant their request." So perished the legisladisposed,
tion
of Shaftesburyand Locke.
It had been promulgated
as
immortal, and, having never
gained life in the colony,
was, within a quarter of a century, abandoned
by the proprietarie
themselves.
Palatines,landgraves,and caciques,
"the nobility"
of the Carolina statute-book,
doomed
to
were
pass away.
On the

Thomas
Smith
abrogationof the constitutions,
The system
was
by the proprietaries
appointed governor.
of biennial
assemblies,which, with slightchanges, still
endures,was immediatelyinstituted by the people ; but, as
the political
with those
at variance
opinionsof Smith were
of the majority,
his personalvirtues could not conciliate for
him confidence.
Despairingof success, he proposed
of the proprietai-ies
that one
should
visit Carolina,
1694.
with
ample powers alike of inquiryand of redress.
The
advice
pleased; and the grandson of Shaftesbury,
elected
the pupil and antagonistof Locke, was
dictator.
On
his declining,
John
the choice fell upon
Archdale, an
He was
of the society
of Friends.
invested
honest member
with largerpowers
than any of his predecessors.
The
of the
out
disputesin South Carolina had grown
sustained by the proselfishness of a high church oligarchy,
prietarie
Now

the

peacefulArchdale, the mediator between
was
himself,as a dissenter,pledged to
factions,

freedom
Au^5i7.
to

the

of

conscience,and his powers permittedhim
infuse candor
into his administration,though not

into the constitution
could

kill wolves

of Carolina.
and

Conscious

bears,fell trees, and

that
clear

"

ers
dissent-

ground,

200

COLONIAL

tians,unhappily with

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXVIII.

exception of papists.This was
first act in Carolina
disfranchising
religious
opinion.
reached
Soon after Archdale
England, the work of
renewed.
The
code
new
was
proprietary
legislation

the

asserted
that

"

favorite

the

and

all power

property." But

the

maxim

of the

dominion

in

of wealth.

dominion
The

maxim,

which

day,

founded
naturally

most

are

of that

England was, in
the progress of freedom, a conquest of commercial
industry
with
laws
of
the
the pride
birth, was,
over
restingon it,
The journals
of the provincial
rejectedin Carolina.
assembly show that, after they had been read and
Se7?2!
debated, paragraph by paragraph,the question of
orderingthem to a second readingwas carried in the negative.
alike
refused
a
nd
the
Carolina
a
hereditary
nobility

in

this

reformers

oligarchylooked

colonial

religionof

Even

state.

the

for favor
of

consent

to

exclusive

an

non-conformists

minof one
publicmaintenance
M"36 ister of the church of England ; and orthodoxy had,
in nearly every colony, been
as
protectedby the
and prisons. In 1704,
of disfranchisement
menace
1704.
"the
high pretended churchmen," having, by the
in an
arts of Nathaniel
Johnson, gained a majorityof one
a
colony of which two thirds were
assembly representing
all,and, after the
dissenters,abruptlydisfranchised them
Englishprecedent,
gave to the church of England a monopoly
The
of political
council,no longercomposed on
power.
of Archdale, joinedin the eager assent
of the
the principles
In the court
of the proprietaries,
Archdale
posed
opgovernor.
the bill ; but Lord
an
Granville,the palatine,
nent
opposcorned the remonstrances
of
to occasional conformity,
of one
the Quaker.
"You," said he, "are
opinion,I of
had

another

been

; and

givento

our

I

controversy.

am

I will head
been

thus

Nov.

church
At

the

same

by

the

of

the

lives may
for this
and

excluded

not

be

long enough

bill,and

this is the

countenance."
from

to

end

the

party that

Dissenters

having

of commons,
the
easilyestablished by law.

the house

England was
time, a body of lay commissioners
number,
oligarchyfrom its own

was

to

nated
nomi-

supersede

1706.

the

THE

SOUTH

authorityof

the

AFTER

bishop.

persecuted dissenters assumed
the

201

REVOLUTION.

THE

The

spiritwhich

intolerant

haughty

"a

dominion

over

clergyitself."

The

rejectedwith
the

house

An

address

colonial

legislature,
appealed to
contumely by the proprietaries,
lords,where the spiritof Somers
prevailed.

excluded
dissenters,
of
to

Queen

from

Anne,

the

of

in behalf

them,

was

adopted ; the lords of trade and plantations
reportedM"r06i2.
that the proprietaries
had forfeited their charter,and May 24.
advised

its recall
acts

and

void.

were,

by a judicialprocess; the
by royal authority,declared

In November

of the

same

year

they

erant
intolnull

Juneio.

were

assembly; but, while dissenters
the church
tolerated and could share political
power,
of
England was immediatelyestablished as the religion

repealed by
were

of

the

colonial

province.

the

time,
Meancompromise continued till the revolution.
tainted by the
the authority
of the proprietaries
was
yers.
declaration
of the queen
and the opinion of English lawand
Strifes ensued
perpetuallyrespectingquit-rents
finances ; and, as the proprietaries
provided no sufficient
defence for the colony,their power, which
had no
tee
guaranin their own
and still less in the policy
even
interests,
of the colonists,
of the Englishgovernment or the good-will
awaited
only an opportunityto expire.
of angry factions
This periodof turbulence
and insurrection,
and popular excitements, was
nevertheless
a periodof
prosperity. The country rapidlyincreased in population
and the value of its exports. The prolific
had, at
rice-plant
a very
earlyperiod,been introduced from Madagascar ; in
rewarded
the invention of new
ods
meth1691, the legislature
for cleansingit ; its culture steadily
increased ; and
This

the

rice of Carolina

was

esteemed

the

best

in the

world.

opulence of the colony ; hence, also,its swarms
of the rice-fields tempted
The profits
of negro slaves.
planter to enlarge his domains, and Africa furnished
Hence

The
sea,

or

the

cereal grasses were
the alluvial swamps.

ill adapted to the
The

woods

were

sands
more

near

the

borers.
la-

the

inviting.

202

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

CHAP.

Indian

Early in the eighteenthcentury, the Carolina
had
penetrateda thousand miles into the
skins

of

invited
West

The

commerce.

Indies

dry,fire extracted

tree, when

But

naval

stores

Carolina,where,

still

were

plantersmingled a
fowling-piece.While

for the

staves

tar.

the

more

produce

of North

few, and the
very
leisurely
industrywith the use of the
yet, slaves

as

raccoons,

pine was valued for masts,
the
juicesyieldedturpentine
; from

boards,and joists
; its
same

The

of the

the trunk

:

cleft into

was

trader

interior.

bears,beavers, wildcats,deer, foxes,and
oak

XXVIII.

were

-the world

set

was

fire

on

by

of

wars

olina
unparalleledextent, the unpolishedinhabitants of North Carmultipliedand spreadin the enjoyment of the highest
dred
personalliberty.Five miles below Edenton, just a hun-

yards from
cedar, the

sound, beneath

the

the shade

of

large

a

that marks

stone

the grave of Henderson
Walker
North
adminisCarolina,during his tration,

keeps the record that
This is the historyof four
enjoyed tranquillity."
in which
the people,without
molestation,enjoyed
years
their wild
independence. It was the libertyof freemen
"

in the woods.
famed
its

"

origin,Spotswood

there's

scarce

be

to

Carolina

paying

said,

eveiy
tribute

In such
any

any

a

describes

ancient
"

sanctuary of runaways

the

as

Carolina,"like

North

"

;

it

as

"
of government
and it long continued
;
with but slightexaggeration,
that "in

form

did

one

neither

what

was

God

nor

to

country, which

was

publicworship,among

a

rightin
to

almost

people

his

own

eyes,

Ca3snr."
an

made

utter

up
and

Independents, of Lutherans
drew
their politics,
their faith,
and

who

was

seventy years after
"
a
country where

and
men

Rome,

stranger
of

to

terians
Presby-

Quakers,

their law

of

from

the
where, accordingto the royalists,
lightof nature,
and other evil-disposed
Quakers, atheists,
deists,
majority were
persons," the piouszeal or the bigotryof the
1704.
proprietaries,
selectingRobert Daniel, the deputy

the

"

"

"

as
governor,
the church

without

reference
to the

the
of
to

design;

fit

instrument, resolved

England.

this
and

The

end, after
further

on

lishing
estab-

chosen
legislature,
much
acceded
opposition,

enacted

that

no

one,

who

1711.

THE

would

not

SOUTH

take

the

AFTER

oath

203

REVOLUTION.

THE

prescribedby law,

should hold

a

placeof trust in the colony. Then did North Carolina first
for opinions
gain experienceof disfranchisements
; then did
it firsthear of glebesand a clergy; then were
churches first
ordered
But a peopledoes
to be erected at the publiccost.
not bend
in a generation
laws could not be enforced ;
: the
but one
and, six years afterwards,"there was
clergyman
in the whole
their
The
led
Quakers,
faith,
country."
by
foremost
in opposition. They were
"not
were
only the
of the distractions
in Carolina,"but
principalfomenters
the governor
of the Old Dominion
complained that they
"made
it their business to instil the like pernicious
notions
into the minds
and to
of his majesty's
subjectsin Virginia,
tive
justifythe mad actions of the rabble by arguments destructo all government."
On
in the office of governor,
a vacancy
anarchy I70f".
prevailed. The North had been usuallygoverned
by a deputy,appointedby the governor of South Carolina ;
and
Thomas
in the wonted
Gary obtained a commission
The proprietaries
form.
disapprovedthe appointment,and
deputiesto
gave leave to the little oligarchyof their own
elect the chief magistrate. Their
choice fell on William
Glover ; and the colony was
forthwith rent with divisions.
side were
mediate
On
the one
churchmen
and
the imroyalists,
friends of the proprietaries
; on the other, a rabble
senters,
of profligate
persons,"that is,the Quakers and other disand that majorityof the peoplewhich
was
sciously
unconswayed by democratic instincts. Each party
"

"

"

its governor;
each elected its house
of representatives. Neither could entirely
prevail.The one

had

legalsanction,the other popular favor ; and, as
olina
Carbeen the common
for them
in North
practice
resist and imprisontheir governors,"till they came

wanted
"

a

it had
to

"

that as lawful which
had
upon
the party of the proprietaries
was

look

to

under

foot."

"

The

and, having been
administration
"

to

maintain

of

Quakers

were

a

numerous

been

long

so

easily trodden
peoplethere,
"

in the

trusted with a large share
fatally
resolved
that government," were

themselves

therein."

To

erated,
tol-

restore

1710.
1711"

order
;

204

COLONIAL

Edward

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXVIIL

province; but
he was
to receive
his commission
as
deputy from Tynte,
the governor
of the southern
division ; and, as Tynte had
alreadyfallen a victim to the climate,Hyde could show no
evidence of his right,
except privateletters from the proprietarie
Hyde

and

nothingon

despatchedto

was

"the

respect due

that mutinous

the

elected

could

avail

under

forms

he

which, in the

his opponents, tainted the action with
illegality,
desire to heal by prudence the distractions of
no

country, but, blinded
enforce

to

the

zeal for

by

"of

enactments,
power

his birth

to

which
people."The legislature

convened, having been
eyes of
showed

the

govern

which

they

execution,"and

made
revenge,
had
themselves

which,

in

sionate
pasnot

Virginia,

condemned
At once
as
severe.
royalists
unjustifiably
"the
true
obedience
spiritof Quakerism appeared" in an open disto unjust laws : Gary and
of his friends
some
took up arms
rumored
that they were
; it was
ready for an
alliance with the Indians ; and Spotswood,an
experienced
of
summoned
now
was
soldier,
Virginia,
by Hyde
governor
embarrassed.
an
as
was
ally. The loyaltyof the veteran
even

He

could

not

"

esteem

country safe which had in it such
He
believed
ures
that,unless " meas-

a

dangerous incendiaries."
taken
to discouragethe
were
had
a

become

so

dangerous example
But

country
were

no

Carolina
"

audacious

the

so

cut

"the
with

troops but
were

"

as

to take

the

to

rest

who
spirits,

mutinous

prove
up arms, it would
of her majesty'splantations."

marching forces into a
there
almost insuperable
;
bordering on
; the counties

difficulties of
rivers
the

stocked

articles of those

"

were

militia
with

people;

Quakers,"
"

and

the

or,

at

least,with

governor
undertaken
a

of Virginia

military
might almost as well have
have
foxes
and
or
attempted
raccoons,
expeditionagainst
to enforce religious
uniformityamong the conies,as employ
whose
of invasion
methods
dwellingswere
against men
sheltered by creeks, so hidden
so
by forests,so protected
of
the course
by solitudes. The insurgents"obstructed
demanding the dissolution of the assembly,and the
justice,
repealof all laws they disliked." Spotswood could only
evidence
from
the guard-ships,
send a party of marines
as

1710.

THE

of his
and

SOUTH

AFTER

effusion

disposition.No

the

leaders

of his

party,

205

REVOLUTION.

THE

of blood
the

on

followed.

Gary,
contrary, boldlyappeared

Virginia,for the purpose, as they said, of
appealing to England in defence of their actions ; and
Spotswood compelled them to take their passage in the
men-of-war
that were
justreturning. But North Carolina
remained
before ; its burgesses,obeying the
as
to make
popular judgment, "refused
provisionfor
they
defending any part of their country,"unless
in

"

could

into

introduce

the

government
"

obnoxious

the

and
for the late rebellion ;
There
assemblywas
promptly dissolved.

hope

of

harmony

inhabitants
But

of North

here,

freedom

between

did

the

check

not

little

was

and
proprietaries

p*"

the

Carolina.

elsewhere

as

most

persons
therefore
the

in

America, this turbulence

increase

the

of

the

of

withstandi
population. Notfrom
the province,

accounts,
contradictory
its first permanent settlement
by white men, has constantly
South
been
advancing,and has, I think,always exceeded
Carolina

The

numbers.

expenses

hundred

the Neuse

country between

the

mo.
occupied; and at the confluence of those rivers,in a wide sandy champaign,
emigrantsfrom Switzerland
began the settlement of New
Berne.
from the devastated
Palatinate,
Germans, fugitives
found
home
in the same
a
vicinity.In these earlydays,
introduced
into the colony. Its trade
few negroes
were
was
England. The increasing
chieflyengrossedby New

Trent

and

in

of

the

government
the

sales of land

domains,

was

but

the

While

pounds.

commonwealth,

by

was

and
one

people were

surplus revenue
the

to

from
quit-rents

hundred

in

amounted,

the

1714,

to

nine

a
establishing
proprietaries,

their

boundless

and

sixty-nine
pounds, or
proprietary.

guineas to each
For
Virginia,the revolution gave to her liberties the
of law ; in other respects,the character
of her
regularity
peopleand the forms of her government were not changed.
The first person who, in the reignof King William, entered
Dominion
the Ancient
the same
as lieutenant-governor,
was
Francis
Nicholson
who, in the days of King James, had

twenty

206

COLONIAL

been the

deputy of

of the

HISTORY.

for the

Andros

north, and

had

been

CHAP.

consolidated

expelledfrom

insurgentpeople; his successor
himself,fresh from imprisonmentin
by

1692.

The

the

earlier administration

Nicholson

of the ardent

XXVIII

provinces
New

was

York
Andros

Massachusetts.

but narrow-minded

signalized
by the establishment of the College
in
of William
and Mary, the first-fruits of the revolution,
only to Harvard ; at the instance of the learned
age second
zeal for future
and perseveringcommissary Blair,whose
aided by subscriptions,
by a giftof quitgenerationswas
the royal
endowment
from
from
the king,by an
rents
ported
domain, and by a tax of a penny a pound on tobacco exto other
plantations.To the care of Andros the
of those few early
historical inquirer
the preservation
owes
fires,
papers of Virginiawhich have escapedofficialneglect,
but
neither
from
and
civil
the
wars
time,
royalist
;
governors
there hope
from their successors, was
of that day, nor
of

an

The
once

was

enlargement of
of the

civil freedom.

governor
and
lieutenant-general
powers

were

exorbitant

admiral, lord

; he

treasurer

was

at

and

chancellor,the chief judge in all courts, presidentof the
council,and bishop,or ordinary; so that the armed force,
of
of law, the administration
the interpretation
the revenue,
all were
under his control.
the church,
justice,
"

The
the

checks

on

council,and

existed in his instructions,
in
his power
in the generalassembly. But the instructions

kept secret ; and, besides,they rather confirmed
of the council owed
The members
their
his prerogatives.
appointmentto his recommendation, their continuance to
looked to him for advancement
his pleasure,
and, moreover,
restrained by the
to placesof profit.The
assembly was
and from the
prospect of a negativefrom the governor
of the council,
was
compelledto solicit the concurrence
crown,
was
exposed to influence from royal patronage, was
the governor
in its actions by a clerk whom
watched
pointed,
apof
dissolved
if
and was
plaints
comsure
being
always
It had, moreover,
loud
a
rdent.
or
opposition
grew
were

lost the method
in addition
a

to

of resistance best suited

to the

had
a former
quit-rents,
legislature

perpetualrevenue.

times,since,
established

208

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

that

minister

the

is

an

CIIAF. XXVHL

for

incumbent

life,and

cannot

be

displacedby his parishioners
; but the vestry kept themselves
the parson's
master
by preventinghis induction,so that he
and might be removed
at
acquiredno freehold in his living,
pleasure. Nor was the character of the clergywho came
over
always suited to win affection or respect. The parishes,
of
such
that
of
the
some
were
length
people
moreover,
lived fifty
miles from the parishchurch ; and the assembly
would
increase the taxes by changing the bounds, even
not
from
fear of impending
paganism,atheism, or sectaries."
"

"Schism"

threatened
"faction

generate

the

Virginiaand

creep into the church," and to
civil government;" and, when

"to

in the

to

came

crown

the
collision,

rightsof the parsons."
in Virginiawas
But the greatest safeguardof liberty
the
individual freedom
of mind, which formed, of necessity,
the
characteristic
of independent landholders
livingapart on
their plantations.In the age of commercial
monopoly,
market
town, not one
placeof trade.
Virginiahad not one
strife related

As

"

the

first violent

a

to

"

it looked
all like a wild
appearance,
the mercantile
world, founding its judgment

outward

to
"

and
desert ;
the absence
on

of

miserablest,and

cities,
regardedit
worst

countries

in

of the poorest,
all America."
It did
"

as

one

of commerce
in the profits
actively
; it had
little of the preciousmetals,and still less of credit ; it was
satisfied with
paid in tobacco ;
agriculture.Taxes were
in tobacco ; the revenue
made
remittances to Europe were
and the colony,was
and the magistrates,
lected
colof the clergy,
seek to share

not

in the

same

; the colonial tradesman

currency

received

of it ; and ships from
abroad
stragglingparcels
before boats,
were
obligedto lie whole months in the rivers,
their banks,could pick up
the several plantations
on
visiting
in

his pay

a

In

cargo.

commercial

colony.
to

the

element

did not

Its inhabitants

cohabitation."

All

by ancestry, habit, and
in their
1703.

of

season

"

commercial

a

into

enter

dailygrew

and
royalists
established

seclusion,making

their rule of conduct.

"

the

revolution,the
character
and

more

churchmen

averse

more
as

of the

they were

law, they reasoned
their

own

Pernicious

boldly
good pleasure

notions,fatal

to

THE

1710.

AFTER

SOUTH

THE

209

REVOLUTION.

"

were
improvingdaily; and, though
royalprerogative,
Virginiaprotestedagainstthe charge of republicanism,"
spring
unfounded
as
an
reproach,yet colonial opinion,the offof free inquirywhich seclusion awakened, the woods

the

"

and
sheltered,

the

self-will of

was
fortified,

slaveholders

ish
prerogativeof the BritIn former
crown.
colonyhad ever enjoyed a
ages, no
of
From
the days of the insurrection
happierfreedom.
Bacon, for a periodof three quarters of a century, Virginia
soil,the strife
possesseduninterruptedpeace. On its own
more

than

a

to
counterpoise

with the Indians

was

ended

on
frontier,

the

; the French

hesitated

to invade

times
theylowered : if somealarm was
"w.
spreadby privateers
upon the coast,
naval
foe
attracted
which
had
not
to a region
a
was
neither town
nor
magazines,where there was nothing to
destroybut a field of tobacco,nothing to plunder but the
frugalstores of scattered plantations.The soil was stained
of
by nothing but the sweat of the laborer. In such scenes
strifes were
but the fitful
the political
tranquilhappiness,
ebullitions of a high spirit,
dependen
of inwhich, in the wantonness

the western

loved

which

to tease

the governor;

and, again,if the

burgessesexpressedloyalty,
they were
loyalonly because
Hence
the reports forwarded
to
loyaltywas their humor.
often contradictory. The
inclinations of
England were
the country,"wrote
Spotswood in 1710, are rendered
humor, which hath
mysteriousby a new and unaccountable
obtained
in several counties, of excludingthe gentlemen
from
and choosingonly persons of mean
being burgesses,
This government,"so he reported
figureand character."
in the next year,
is in perfect
under
peace and tranquillity,
obedience
and a gentlemanly
to the royal authority,
a due
conformityto the church of England ; and the letter had
hardlyleft the Chesapeakebefore he found himself thwarted
the assembly,
by the impracticable
burgesses
; and, dissolving
feared to convene
another till opinionshould change. But
Spotswood, the best in the line of Virginiagovernors, a
a
royalist,
high churchman, a traveller,bore testimonyto
the virtues of the people.
I will do justice
to this country,"
he writes to the bishop of London, and his evidence
"

"

"

"

"

"

VOL.

II.

14

210

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

is without

suspicionof bias; "I have observed
less drunkenness
and
swearingand prophaneness,
less uncharitable

feuds

and

and
animosities,

XXVIII.

here

less

ery,
debauchless knav-

than in any part of the world, where
erys and villanys,
my
lot has been."
The estimate of fifty
thousand
as the population
of the

colonyon

accession

the

Queen Anne

of

is far

low.

too

The

"

revolution :
English revolution was a Protestant
of the Roman
Catholic
of Maryland it sequesproprietary
tered
ing
Durthe authority,
while it protectedthe fortunes.
Baltimore
from
his province,
his
the absence
of Lord
had been
whom
delegatedto nine deputies,over
powers
William
Joseph presided. The spiritthat swayed their
counsels sprung from the doctrine
of legitimacy
which
the
ing
revolution had prostrated
; and they fell with it. Distrustthe people,they provoked opposition
by demanding of
of its members, an
the assembly,as a qualification
oath of
demand,
to the proprietary.On resistance to the illegal
fidelity
after the sucthe house
cessful
was
prorogued; and, even
invasion of England became
known, the deputiesof
Lord Baltimore
hesitated to proclaimthe new
sovereigns,
armed
association for
The delaygave birth to an
lego.
AprUthe deputhe rightof King William
ties
; and
asserting
of
south
side
driven
the
to a garrisonon
were
easily
"

Patuxent
Aug. i.

River, about

miles

two

its mouth.

above

for
they capitulated,
obtainingsecurity

There

and

papistsfrom

all

yieldingtheir assent
provincialoffices.

"
for the defence
associates,

of the

in the

the government

A

convention

Protestant
of William

names

exclusion

the

to

selves,
themof

of the

sumed
asreligion,"
and Mary,

the influence of
address denounced
congratulatory
the connivance
Jesuits,the prevalence of popish idolatry,
the
of Protestants, and
by the government at murders
and

in

danger
The

a

from

plots with

the

privycouncil,after

a

the forfeiture of the charter

William, heedless
1691.
Junei.

of the
be

debate

by

a

on

the

process

remonstrances

convicted

of

Indians.

and

French

of law
of the

crime

who

could

an(j

forms, by
impatientof judicial

no

address, advised

but
his

; but

King
proprietary
his
own

creed,
power

1702.

SOUTH

THE

211

REVOLUTION.

THE

AFTER

The arbitrary
royalgovernment.
decree was
sanctioned
by a legalopinionfrom Lord Holt ;
of Baltimore
and
the barons
were
superseded for
1692.
a
generation. In 1692, Sir Lionel Copley arrived
with a royal commission, dissolved the convention,
assumed
the government, and convened
an
assembly. Its
and
tained
first act recognisedWilliam
Mary; but, as it conin the colony to the Great
clause givingvalidity
a
of England, it was
Charter
not
accepted by the crown.
the
of England as
second
established the church
The
tion.
religionof the state, to be supported by general taxainconvenient
in its site,was,
ancient capital,
The
tenanted
by Catholics and surrounded by
chiefly
moreover,
recollections : under Protestant auspices,
proprietary
1694.
the citysacred to the Virgin Mary was
abandoned,
The
the seat of government.
and Annapolisbecame
advanced
of state, earnestly
of a religion
establishment
by
constituted

Maryland

the boastful

eagerness

a

of Francis

Nicholson, who

of Maryland, and
governor
years was
but unhappily too
the disinterested,
patient,

four

of the

earnestness

commissary,Thomas

by

for
the

^gg*0

sive
exclu-

Bray, became

In 1696, the inviolable
policyof the government.
claim of the colonyto English rightsand liberties was
engraftedby the assemblyon the act of establishment ; and
Trevor
this also was
disallowed; for the solicitor-general
knew
far the enactingthat the great charter of
not how
England should be observed in all pointswould be agreeable
to the constitution of the colonyor consistent with
and
the royal prerogative."In 1700, the presence
1700.
onlyin
personalvirtues of Bray,who saw Christianity
ing
the Englishchurch,obtained by unanimitya law commandplace of publicworship." Once
conformityin every
the act was
more
rejectedin England from regard to the
the
rightsof Protestant dissenters ; and when, at last,
Anglicanritual was established by the colonial legisla- 1702.
to
ture, and the rightof appointment and induction
secured to the governor, the English acts
every parishwas

the settled

"

"

of toleration
dissent

were

was

at

the

same

safe ; for

time
the

put in force.

estant
Prot-

of obtaining
difficulty

212

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXVIII.

the remoteness
of the ecclesiastical
English missionaries,
the scandal arisingfrom
the profligate
lives and
tribunals,
merous
impunity in crime of many clergymen,the zeal of the nuQuakers for intellectual freedom, and the activity
of a sort of
wandering pretendersfrom New England,"
"churchmen
deluding even
by their extemporary prayers
and preachments," all united as a barrier againstpersecution.
"

"

Roman

The

Catholics

alone

left without

were

an

English bigotry and colonial injustice.
the soil which, long before Locke
pleadedfor toleration
Penn
for religious
or
freedom, a Catholic proprietary

ally,exposed
On

had

1704.

to

opened

became

might
might
the

the

be

not

seek

of the
Such

of

Anglican

publicly.No

inhabitant

intolerance.

Mass

Catholic

priestor bishop
proselytes. No Catholic might teach
wayward child of a papistwould but

If the

apostate, the

an

parents

Protestants, the Catholic

victim

make

to

young.

become

said

to

wrested

for

him

from

his

property. The disfranchisement
related to his creed, not to his family.
proprietary
share

a

of

law

their

the methods

were

adopted

"

prevent the growth of

to

popery."
For

a

quarter of

a

century, the administration

of

land
Mary-

and
Andros
Virginia. Nicholson
Like Virginia,
in each.
were
Maryland had no
governors
considerable
disturbed but little by the Indians,
town, was
Its
well-natured
and less by the French.
people were
tobacco ; yet hemp and
Its staple
and most
was
hospitable."
resembled

that

of

"

flax

raised, and

were

both, like tobacco,

In Somerset
currency.
manufacture
of linen,and even

used
1706.

and

as

sometimes

were

Dorchester,the

of woollen

cloth,was

attempted. Industry so oppositeto the system of
mercantile
monopoly needed an apology; and the assembly
of the weavers,
that they were
driven to
pleaded,in excuse
their tasks
by absolute necessity."As Maryland lies in
"

the latitude

where, in the collision of negro

labor, climate
the

gives the

largeintroduction

northern
number

white

the

man

of slaves drove

labor and

advantage,and

free laborers

this provincesurpassedevery
regions,
of its white

servants.

The

market

white

was

to

other

as

more

in the

always sup-

with

plied

its

By

north

pay

forming,

post.

Eight

warded

from

the

from

Chesapeake

The

vessels

the

fees

; endeavored

imposing

To

they

enjoyed,

They

promised

are

for
to

In

low.

capital

Such
the

Maryland

was

of

authority
To

crushed

the

the
his
that

faith

of

of

thousand

by

marked

by

introduction

of

but

not

so

I.

parish.
rapidly

period

and

yet

which

George

every

this

be

negroes

blessings

bond
;

to

of

free

mo.

bounty

a

offered

notches

;

the
trees

on

roads
; and

legislative encouragement.

as

recover

for

Church

number

his

to

for

recognised

;

regulating

title

increased,

continued

solicited

the

school

estimates

long

were

for
the

free

a

thirty
head

still

water-mills

and

the

provincial

the

prevent

gratitude

usual

1710,

wolfs

every

to

colony

exceeded

have

the

the

The

elsewhere.

must

library

of

importation

acknowledged

they
a

the

their

by

tained
re-

permanent

a

shipping

customs

attempted

show

population

too

obstruct

; and

taxes

British

on

1095.

still

assembly

tillage ; exempted

parliamentary
to

for-

During

establish

to

York,

imperfect

be

might

the

refused

they

sented
con-

public

a

Philadelphia.

to

New

an

by

letters

year,

levied

tax

of

convicts.

increased

encouraged

a

Maine,

royal government,

; for

from

collector

the

of

with

1695,

in

which,

to

thirty

to

connected

was

defence

the

was

Potomac

the

the

as

in

They

revenue.

The

union

times

influence

of

the

twelve

colony

towards

of

period

southern

most

its quota

confederacy.

from

price varying

position, also, Maryland

; it is the

to

thus

the

213

REVOLUTION.

THE

AFTER

them,

pounds.
the

SOUTH

THE

1715.

royal

a

infant

proprietary

inheritance,
of

the

In

province.

England
colonists.

he
;

was

renounced
the

1715,

1715.

cated.
vindithe

persecution

lic
Cathonever

214

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

STATES

MIDDLE

XXIX.

XXIX.

CHAPTER
THE

CHAP.

AFTER

THE

REVOLUTION.

MORE

happy than Lord Baltimore, the proprietaryof
Pennsylvaniaregainedhis rightswithout surrenderinghis
faith. Accepting the resignation
of the narrow
perious
and imbut honest Blackwell, who, at the period of the
revolution,acted as his deputy, the Quaker chief desired
settle the government
to
in a condition to please the
be the choosers."
let them
to
generality,"
Friends,"
such was
his message,
I heartily
wish you all well, and
beseech God to guide you in the ways of righteousness
and
I have thought fit,
peace.
upon
my further stop in these
"

"

"

"

parts,to throw
confidence
all

you

all into

your hands, that you may
in you, and the desire I have

I have

the

give

to

possiblecontentment."

province was,
people? that

June2.

see

at

And, as the council of his
that time, elected directly
by the
constituted

was
body collectively

his

Of its members, Thomas

Lloyd,from North
beloved
as
a
"Wales, an Oxford
scholar,was
universally
The
path of
bright example of the integrityof virtue.
prefermenthad opened to him in England, but he chose
from
mental felicity."
rather the internal peace that springs
deputy.

"

This
on

Nov.

preacher,the oracle of the patriotrustics
constituted
Delaware, was
by free suffrage,
now,

Quaker

the

21.

"

But
the lower
counties
presidentof the council.
were
jealousof the superiorweight of Pennsylvania;
disputesrespectingappointmentsto office grew up ;

the council divided

territories

;

protestsensued

withdrew,

so
ApriVi.

tnat" with

and

the reluctant

; the members

would
consent

not

be

from

distrusted

the

people

of

his

the

reconciled

of William

and
who, though oppressed with persecutions
never

"

province,and

;

Penn,
losses,

always

216

COLONIAL

positionof

his

HISTORY.

XXIX.

CHAP.

part in the strife by acceptingan Anglican

benefice.
The

1692.

3ct. 21.

disturbance

as
by Keith, creatingquestions

to

the disposition
confirmed
administrationof justice,
of the English government
to subjectPennsylvania
to a r"7al commission
Apr^e.
; and, in April,1693, Benjamin
tne

Fletcher,assumingpower

Mary, once
who

commissions

of
publishing
act

to

united Delaware

more

held

as

from

Pennsylvania.

to

the

under

that

When

at the

others refused

and

commission,
majesties'
power."

the house

Some,

"

withdrew
proprietor,

their

and

for William

governor

of

sistance
assembled, rerepresentatives
developed. It was the objectof Fletcher

was

taining
intent on mainwere
gain supplies
legislators
; the wary
their privileges.The
laws founded
the charter
on
of Penn
they declare to be "yet in force; we desire the
be confirmed
to us
as
our
same
right and liberties."
may
If the laws,"answered
Fletcher, made by virtue of Mr.
Penn's charter,be of force to you, and can
be brought into
me
hither,
competitionwith the great seal which commands
business here ;
I have
and he pleaded the royal preno
rogative
The
inalienable.
as
grant of King Charles,"
repliedJoseph Growdon, the speaker,"is itself under the
to

"

"

"

great seal.

Is that charter

To
24.

May

reconcile

durst

be

not

The

25.

the

represent the

begin to
laws, least by soe

loss.

May

way at
difference,Fletcher

be

declare

doing we

started

proposed

to

a

laws,"it
of them

was

; the

of governor,

answered

;

sealingdoes

and

"

not

difiiculty
;

our

enacted

technical

we

make

of

our

the rest void."

know

are

invalid

is

great seal of the proprietary."We

consent

iawg

bill to

one

royalistsnext

This

they

^ne

o^

pass

people.

because

our

?"

end

an

"
the greater number
of the former laws.
We
but poor men," said John White, " and of inferior

degree,and
former

lawful

a

re-enact
are

we

the

in

are

the

:
objection

do

bear

not

the laws
in the

to

ment
enjoy-

law, but

the

council,and assembly."

pervaded the session ; and the grant of a
spirit
in the pound, which, it was
promised, should not be
penny
diptin blood,"was connected with a capitulation
recognising
The

same

"

1690.

THE

217

STATES.

MIDDLE

And
a
public
legislative
rightsof the representatives.
from
manifesto, signed by all the members
Pennsylvania,
declared it to be
the rightof the assemblythat,before any
bill for suppliesbe presented,aggrievancesought to be
redressed."
never
shut,"said Fletcher on
My door was
the

"

"

parting; but it
speaker, or anie
"

avoided,

was

if it

as

be

to
representative,

other

for the

treason

were

in

seen

my

sessions."

during your
permanent change

company
One

constitution

in the

the fruit

was

originatedits bills,and
retained this rightever
Fletcher would
after.
gladlyhave
for
where,"
;
changed the law for
yearliedelegates
thought the royalist,is the hurt, if a good assemblie should
But the people
be continued
from one
year to another ?
saved their privilege
when
they elected an assemblyof which
Fletcher
could
give no good character at Whitehall,"and
of this administration

the

:

house

"

"

"

"

"

"

which

he could

have

assembly of

The

to continue.

wish

no

the next

still more

was

year

im-

1694.

speaker David Lloyd,the
keenest
discoverer
of grievances,
and the most
quiet and
If you
scolds.
will not
perseveringof political
levy money to make war," such was the governor's May.
practicable,
having for

its

"

"

message,

yet I hope you

will not

refuse to feed the

The assemblywas
willing
hungrieand clothe the naked."
to give alms to the sufferers round
Albany ; but it claimed
and collecting
the rightof making specific
appropriations,
and disbursing
the money
by officers of its own
appointment.
The demand
was
rejectedas an infringementon the royal
the assembly
altercation,
prerogative
; and, after a fortnight's
was

dissolved.

Such

Pennsylvania.
Thrice,within
and
he

Penn

been

thrice

he

prepared

was

of

success

royal governor

a

had
years after the revolution,
arrested and brought before court,
two

had

been

to embark

crowded

the

round

openly
once

him

more

;

a

set

free.

In

for America
convoy

was

in

liam
Wil-

1690,

1690.

grants
; emi-

granted;

the

when, on his return from the
ready to sail,
funeral of George Fox, messengers
sent
to
were
apprehend
him.
thrice
and
thrice
been
Having
questioned
acquitted,
fleet

was

almost

218
he

COLONIAL

into

went

for his

HISTORY.

Locke

retirement.

pardon

; but

Penn

CHAP.

would

refused

XXIX.

interceded

have

clemency, waitingrather

delaycompleted the wreck of his fortunes ;
lowered
his family; the wife of his youth died ;
over
sorrow
his eldest son
had no
vigoroushold on life ; even
among
cavilled
his
conduct
at
Friends, some
; Jesuit,papist,
rogue,
calumnies
of the world ; yet
and traitor were
the gentlest
Penn
in
and, true to his principles,
preservedhis serenity,
universal war, published
of passionate
and almost
a season
the nations.
a pleafor eternal peace
among
in England whom
Penn
the many
had
But, among
On the restoration
not extinct.
was
benefited,gratitude
of the whigs to power, Rochester, who, under James
II.,
office
rather
than
the
less
had given up
professRomanism,
Ranelagh,and Henry, the brother of Algerdistinguished
non
of
Prince
of
the
of
old
the
Sydney,
correspondent
friend of William
Penn,
Orange, as well as the warm
for the restoration of the proprietary
of Pennsylinterceded
vania.
He is my old acquaintance,"
answered
William
;
for

justice.The

"

"he

follow

may
to

say

his business

againsthim."

Appearing

council, his innocence

A^gfizo.
SustJ 1694, the

freelyas

as

before

established

was

I have

ever;

the
;

patent for his restoration

ing
noth-

king

in

and, in Au-

passed the

seals.
1695.
Mar. 26.

The

pressure

to
proprietary

ham

was

the banks

invested

with

delayedthe

return

of the Delaware
the

executive

of the

; and

Mark-

power.

The

ious
assembly,which he convened, anxfor political
which
the recent
liberties,
changes
found a remedy within themselves,
had threatened
to efface,
framed
and, assuming the power of fundamental
legislation,
constitution.
their privia democratic
leges
They would have
ful
Doubtgrantedbefore they would give anie monie."
Markham
of his authority,
dissolved
of the extent
the
assembly.
The legislature
of the next year, by its own
author1696.
Octity,subjectonly to the assent of the proprietary,
established
The
a
purely democratic
government.
nor
gover-

Sept. 9.

members

of poverty

of the

"

was

but

chairman

of

the

council.

The

council,the

1701.

THE

219

STATES.

MIDDLE

by the people. The time of
the period of office,
the time of assembling,
were
election,
placedbeyond the power of the executive. The judiciary
selves
The peopleconstituted themdepended on the legislature.
assembly,each

the fountain
the

assembly next

to them

of

:

mine,

ruled ;

"

You

but

of

a

by virtue of any writ
made
by yourselves."The people
all went
of strife,
happily. Nothing
with the proprietary.

met,
law

concert

not

Penn
the close of the century, William
was
within
his colony. The
commonwealth,

more

which

came

and, after years

Before
once

When
of power.
could say
Markham
together,
and

of honor

are

wanting but

was

chosen

was

had

nestlingunder his wing, had
all intermediate
self-reliance.
Passing over
proprietaryacknowledged the present

been

ripened into
changes,the
of the
validity

lew.
Nov" 30"

an

as

infant

old fundamental

said
constitution,"

a

law.
of the

member

Let's make

"

council,

a

April,

that

"

"
and Penn invited
be firm and lasting
to us and ours
;
may
"
them
to keep what's
good in the charter and frame of

government,
what
old

to

lay aside

what

is

burdensome, and

best suit the common
the
good." And
may
charter
was
surrendered,with the unanimous

consent

of the

of Delaware

assemblyand
dreaded

council.

Yet

the

to

add

June?,

ties
coun-

the loss of their

independenceby
union
with the extending populationof Pennsylvania.
a
Besides,in the lower province,the authorityof William
Penn
rested but on sufferance ; in the largerstate, it
sanctioned by a royalcharter ; and a passionate J"J;
was
strife delayedthe establishment
of government.
the
to remove
Meantime, the proprietaryendeavored
jealousywith which his provinceswere
regarded in England.
insisted
The parliamentever
the colonial monopon
oly,
and the colonyreadilypassed laws againstpiracyand
illicittrade ; but it could not assent
to propitiate
the English
sovereignsby granting its quota for the defence of
New
In

York.

regard to the improvement of the negroes, Penn
not for the abolition of slavery,
but
attempted to legislate
for the sanctity
of marriageamong
the slaves,
and for their

220

COLONIAL

personalsafety.The
which

would

HISTORY.

latter

have

been

CHAP.

XXIX.

effected ; the former,
forerunner
of freedom, was

objectwas

the

defeated.
Neither

did

philanthropyachieve

permanent benefits for

the Indian.
of the

renewed
with the
Treaties of peace were
wilderness
from
the Potomac
to Oswego, and

trade

with

could

not

them
be

to the faith or

These

i7io.

the

but they
subjectedto regulations;

was

won

men

measures

the habits of civilized life.

adopted amidst the fruitless
from Delaware
and
delegates

were

Aug. 21.

wrangiinggbetween the
those from
received
was
Pennsylvania. At last,the news
that the English parliamentwas
about
all their
to render
strifes and all their hopes nugatory by the general abrogation
of every colonial charter.
An assemblywas
summoned
it came
the proprietary,
instantly
together,
; and, when
eager
the common
to return
to England to defend
rights
of
himself and his province,urged the perfecting
of
Sept. 15.
their

frame

of

Since

"

government.

all

men

are

weighty message, "think of some
suitable expedientand provision
for your safety,
well in
as
as
property, and you will find me ready to
your privileges
render
us
happy by a nearer
comply with whatever
may
interests.
union
of our
Review
again your laws ; propose
mortal," such

new

that

ones,

do, do

you

it

to the

OUR

an

interest

The

disposedto

were

were

could

be

could

be

was

twofold

the

; he

of the unappropriated

owner

assembly,impelled

of their constituents,
every one
his privaterights. If some
on

he readilyyieldedevery
resisted,
claimed,even
by inference,from his
; making
expectedfrom his liberality

his

interests of less consideration

his

people;

rather

what

tribute
despatch may conthat too long have

colony were
of the

members

encroach

of their demands

thingwhich
promises,or

he

to

common

his

to

and
sovereign,

; and

COUNTRY."

YOUNG

of Penn

domain.

by

circumstances

your

quickly. Unanimity and
disappointmentof those

relations

their

was

better

may

ruin of

soughtthe
The

his

was

remittingthan

than

the

satisfaction of

rigorouslyexactinghis

revenues.

Of

he
privileges,
political

conceded

all that

was

desired.

THE

1708.

The

council,henceforward
became

branch

a

221

STATES.

MIDDLE

be

to

of the

appointedby

executive

the

tary,
proprie; the

government

to itself the right of originating
assembly assumed
every
the
of
the
assent
act of legislation,
subjectonly to
governor.
tion
Elections to the assemblywere
annual ; the time of its elec-

and
its
upon
nominated

the

time

of its session

fixed ; it was
Sheriffs and coroners
were

to

sit

were
adjournments.
by the people; no questionsof property could
before the governor
and council ; the judiciary
was
come
left to the discretion of the legislature.
Religiousliberty
and
was
established,
every publicemployment was
open to
faith in Jesus Christ.
sylvania
Happy Pennprofessing
every man
! While, in revolutionized England, the triennial
parliamentswere
dependent for the time of their election,
and dissolution,
the will of the sovereign
on
prorogation,
;
and
dissenters
while papistswere
disfranchised,
persecuted
in Pennsylvania human
damental
rightswere
respected. The funown

law

Penn, even

of William

in

with

his detractors

universal

and

harmony
reason,
ancient and just liberties of the people.
On returningto America, William
Penn

was

remain

here

for

life,and

to

give a

home

true

concede,
to

the

had

to

designedto
his familyand

his

in the New
But his work
World.
was
plished.
accomposterity
himself
his
and
of
all power
successors
Divesting
he had founded
to injure,
a
democracy. And now, having
and
self-governmentto his provinces,no
given freedom
strifes remaining but strifes about
property, happily for
he
himself,happilyfor his people,happilyfor posterity,
and
departedfrom the "young countrie" of his affections,
exiled himself to the birthplace
of his fathers.
For the separation
of the territories,
contingentprovision
had been made
the
In
sylvania
by
proprietary. 1702, Pennits legislature
convened
1702.
apart,and the two
colonies were
The lower counnever
ties
again united.
became
almost
at once
an
independentrepublic; for,
the aiithority
of the proprietary
of sufferance
as
one
was
often brought into question, rros.
merely and was
the

executive

power

Pennsylvania was

too

intrusted
feeble

to
to

the

of
governor
limit the power
of

the

222

COLONIAL

The

people.
executive

HISTORY.

offices of Delaware
The

tribunals,the

the
legislature,

knew

XXIX.

CHAP.

subordinate

little external

control,

in

Pennsylvaniaexhibit concollisions between
stant
the proprietary,
of
as
owner
the unappropriated
and a people eager to
public territory,
enlargetheir freeholds. The scoldingsof David Lloyd may
be consignedto oblivion ; the integrity
of the mildlyaristocratic
James
tary
Logan, to whose judiciouscare the proprieh
as
unsullied
estates
were
intrusted, preserveda purity
by the accusations or impeachments of the assembly. Strifes
also existed on political
questions.The end of government
declared to be the happinessof the people, and from
was
noi

to

subsequentyears

1(10'

this maxim
the

the duties

of
organization

of the

the

the

of

tenure

But

derived.

were

the

was
judiciary

controversy. That

subjectof longest
the judicial
office

peoplewas claimed as "the
insisted on
people'sright." The rustic legislators
their rightto institute the judiciary,
fix the rules of court,
define judicial
with precision,
and by request displace
power
Neither
would
in the
judges for misbehavior.
they,even
highest courts, have English lawyers for judges. "Men
skilled in the law," said they, of good integrity,
are
1707.

should

governor

be the will of the

"

1706.

house

very
best

desirable ; yet we
incline to be content
with
And
the courts
the colony affords."
men

no

permanent

till the
organization

of

Hanover.

The

accession

tained
ob-

of the

included

civil constitution

the

dalism
feu-

democracy ; from this there could be no escape
but through the sovereignty
of the people. Twice, indeed,
the provincehad almost become
a royal one,
once
by act
of parliament,
and once
by treaty. But, in England, a real
regard for the sacrifices and the virtues of William Penn
the
gained him friends among
English statesmen
; and
malice of pestilent
of Quarry,and the men
Englishofficials,
laws, valuing a colony
employed in enforcingthe revenue
and jobs,and
only by the harvest it offered of emoluments
the church, or
to the crown,
ever
ready to appeal selfishly
able to overthrow
his influence.
English trade,was never
and

"

His
a

poverty, consequent

to
willingness

surrender

on

his disinterested
his

provinceto

the

labors,created
crown

; but

he

224

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXIX.

New
olution,therefore,the sovereigntyover
Jersey was
merged in the crown
gated
promul; and the legalmaxim, soon
the
lords
of
of the propritrade,that the domains
by
etaries
might be bought and sold,but not their executive
their attempts at the recovery
of authority,
power, weakened
and consignedthe colony to a temporary anarchy.
with how
little government
a
community
you know
of husbandmen
be
safe?
For
twelve
may
years, the province
in a settled condition.
From
not
was
June, 1689, to
Will

August, 1692, East

New

Jerseyhad apparentlyno superintending
in
time
of
of
destitute
administration,
being,
war,
with royalor promilitaryofficers as well as of magistrates
prietary
commissions.
their
were
They
protectedby
bors
neighfrom

that the several

within

attacks; and there is

external

their

towns

failed to

respectivelimits.

exercise

no

to

reason

infer

regulatingpowers

Afterwards

commissions

of which
each had
proprietors,
third party, swayed by disgustat
its adherents; while
a
the confusion, and by disputesabout land titles,
rejected
the proprietaries
moiety,
altogether.In the western
Daniel Coxe, as largest
of the domain, claimed
owner
1689.
exclusive
allowed
proprietarypowers ; yet the people dishis deputy under the bad name
his claim, rejecting
In 1691, Coxe
of a Jacobite.
conveyed such authorityas
he had to the West
JerseySociety; and, in 1692, Andrew
Hamilton
was
acceptedas governor under their commission.
in 1698, continued
This
rule, with a short interruption
But the law officers
through the reign of William.
of the crown
the temporary settlement
1694.
questionedeven
all NCAV Jerseyas
; the lords of trade claimed
1699.
a
royalprovince,and proposed a settlement of the
Hall on a feigned
questionby a trial in Westminster
threatened
terferen
issue." The proprietaries,
with the ultimate inof parliamentin respect to provinces where,"
lished,"
it was
said, no regulargovernment had ever been estabresolved to resigntheir pretensions.In their negotiations
with
insist
the crown,
that
there
they wished to
should be a triennial assembly; but King William, though
of parliahe had againsthis inclination approved an
act
were

issued

by

two

sets

of

"

"

"

1702.

THE

for

of that nature

merit

in the
In

England,would

first year of
place before the

Queen

the rules of

with

After

present time, their rightshave
titles to
The

the

to

surrender

The

it

the

1702.

domain,

proprietary
powers,

privateright,confirmed

confiscated.

never

Anne,

privy council.

ceasingto be connected
was

consent

never

plantations.
the

took

225

STATES.

MIDDLE

Al'r"17'

under

was,

its possessors, and
to the
revolution, even
to

been

respectedlike

other

estates.

surrender

of

"

beingcompleted,the
; and

"

the

pretended rightsto government

two

Jerseyswere

united

the

government was conferred
Cornbury,who, like Queen Anne,

in

one

ince
prov-

Edward

Hyde,
Lord
the grandchild
was
of Clarendon.
the provRetainingits separate legislature,
ince
had for the next thirty-six
as
years the same
governors
New
York.
It never
again obtained a charter : the
April.
royalcommission and the royalinstructions to Lord
Cornbury constituted the form of its administration.
To
the governor
appointed by the crown
belonged the
of legislation,
with consent
of the royalcouncil and
power
the representatives
of the people. A freehold,or property
limited the elective franchise.
The governor
qualification,
could convene,
dissolve the assembly at his
or
prorogue,
will,and the periodof its duration depended on his pleasure.
The laws were
the
veto from
subjectto an immediate
on

to be exercised at any
governor, and a veto from the crown,
time.
The governor, with the consent
of his council,instituted

of

courts

took

law, and appointedtheir officers. The

part in

no

the
constituting

people
judiciary.Libertyof

but favor was
papists,
invoked
for the church
of England,of which, at the same
made
time, the prosperity
was
impossibleby investingthe
with the rightof presentation
to benefices.
governor
conscience

was

In suits at

granted to

all but

law, the governor

and

council

of

formed

a

court

appeal: if the value in disputeexceeded two hundred
pounds,the Englishprivycouncil possessedultimate jurisdiction.
Two
instructions mark, one
a
decliningbigotry,
the other an
interest.
Great inconvenience,"
increasing
says Queen Anne, "may arise by the libertyof printing
"

VOL.

II.

16

226

COLONIAL

"

in

province
might

our

of New
be

in

conformitywith

of

the

kept,

"

and

therefore

ing-press
print-

no

book, pamphlet,

no

XXIX.

other

or

printed without a license." And,
English policy,especialcountenance

traffic "in

enjoined.
dependent

One

Jersey;

CHAP.

whatsoever, be

matters

were

HISTORY.

The

merchantable

negroes"

courts, the
the

crown

sacrificed to

the

on

method

earnestly

was

executive, became
press,
; and the interests of free labor
pany.
cupidityof the Royal African com-

of influence

the

remained

Jersey. The assemblymust

to

the

New

people of
of its

fix the amount

to

grants

the governor.
The
did not venture
to prescribe,
or
queen
to invite parliament
to prescribe,
a
salary; still less,herself
concede

to

it from

colonial

should
appropriations
to

crown,

to

revenue

be

audited

be

and
respected,
a

permanent

freemen

diminution

they
enactments

by

her

auditor

an

of the

obtained

of its

their

of the

use
a

fixed

deliberations

were

established

never

its votes

of

supplies

For

of

conscious

soon

absolute

the

dom,
religiousfree-

toleration ; for courts

representatives,
they

own

all

own.

colony were

only

the

that

she wished
officers,

often embarrassed

of their liberties.

of

for
directly

made

settled ; but the colonial
the wise assembly,which

revenue,

on
by insisting

The

be

Urgent

resources.

restingon
had

courts

instituted

of their loss
by royalordinances ; and the sense
quickenedtheir love of freedom by an undefined sentiment
of having suffered a wrong.
By degreesthey claimed to
hold their former
privileges
by the nature of an inviolable

compact.

The

surrender

of their charter

could

change

the

but not
sions
impair their concesauthorityof the proprietaries,
of political
liberties. Inured to self-reliance and selfgovernment, no thoughtof independence sprung up among
the

Quakers and

Puritans

them

; but

New

Jersey,cordially
joiningto

There

vindicate

East

and

their

West

common

royal governor, and
their rights.
alert to resist encroachments
on
ever
In New
York, the dread of popery and despotism
bewildered
the hastyjudgment of the less cultivated.
Dutch
differences in origin
not
were
were
; the

-never
liberties,
were

of

feared

to

encounter

a

THE

1689.

blended

with

the

gatheredround
class

had

among
Leisler

power,
less educated

of

many

the

emigrantsfrom

Holland.

church,

ing
assum-

chieflyfor his support upon the
the Dutch, and English dissenters

classes of

cabal

the

In

rested

his friends. The largeDutch
heartily
the English merchants, the friends

not

had

the Dutch
the
royal governor, among
of people had not
amalgamated with "the
the first,
feudal distinctions
figure." From

of

existed

stern

the

gentlemen

were

227

STATES.

English; and if,of the latter,the
and
those
who
opposed the churchmen

dissenters

humbler

MIDDLE

that had

his wary
governors, were
his greatest weakness
was

and

grown

landholders,
to

the

round

up

can
Angli-

the

royal
But

unrelentingopponents.

in himself.

Too

restless to

obey
and too
ler
passionateto command, as a Presbyterian,Leisof England ; as a man
church
to the
of
was
averse
man
middling fortunes,to the aristocracy;while, as a Gerand

a

he
Calvinist,

enthusiast

an

was

for William

of

Orange.
Protestant

insurgentshad, immediately after the
revolution in New
of the fort in
England, taken possession
York.
A few companies of militia sided with Leisler
N^w
men
soon
joined him
openly,and nearlyfive hundred
Their
in arms.
declaration,
publishedto the world,
The

avows

their

orders

from

purposes :
the Prince

not

A

As

of

soon

only,but also
of safetyof ten

committee

the government,
reorganizing
their commission
Of this he
to
was

King

to

the

assumed

command

received

by

that

respect,and without

prince,if

us

Leisler

of

June

not

8.

ceived
re-

York.

the fort of New
a

obey,

to

struggle.An

address

letter from

Leisler

a

with

favor,yet

with

Nicholson,the deputy

rebuke.

had been
heard
governor,
wards often repeated,
that

j^'s

of

task

the

Jacob

and

forwarded, and

was

bearer

thereof."

bearer

without
gainedpossession

William

the

as

Orange shall have let
delay,we do intend

then, without

his power,
the orders

see

"

was
say, what
the people of New

to

after- July

25.

York

conquered people,without claim to the rightsof
Englishmen ; that the prince might lawfullygovern them
will,and appointwhat laws he pleased. The
by his own

were

a

228

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

dread

of this doctrine
and

sunk

"f New
Aug89j'e.

deeply into

attracted

afterwards
York.

At

CHAP.

the

the notice

XXIX.

publicmind,

of the assemblies

period of disorder,the

that

mittee
com-

lent
Leisler,an insosafetyreassembled ; and
of New
men
alien,assisted,"say the principal
York,
"by those who formerly were
thought \mfit to be in the
of

"

"

"

was
offices,"
the province.
The
appointment
Courtland,the mayor

meanest

constituted

was,

in

the

temporary governor

form,

its

open
of the city,
Bayard, and

to

of

censure.

of the

others

retired to Albany, where
council,after fruitless opposition,
the magistrates,
in convention, proclaimed their allegiance
to

William

and

Mary,

and

Leisler.

authorityof

their resolution

When

first came
to demand
Leisler,
In December, letters
resisted.
for

care
"

law

in

received

were

York.
The

them.

and

peace
commission

A

commission

addressed

to

as, for the time

preserving the

New

disregardthe

Milborne, the son-in-law of
the fort,he was
successfully

Nicholson, or, in his absence,to "such
take

to

being,
administeringthe

to

Nicholson

panied
accom-

proved the royalfavor

to be

with

the tory party,the friends of the late government
; but,
Nicholson
his own
was
absent,Leisler esteemed
authority

as

to have

received
A

the

royalsanction.

apprehensionof Bay17.
ar"^ an(j Albany,in the spring,
terrified by the calamity
of an Indian
invasion, and troubled by the anger and
To
yieldedto Milborne.
outrages of domestic factions,

1690.

Jan.

the

warrant

issued for the

was

.

and
protect the frontier,
the

rulingpassionof the
lost in fruitless

was

Meantime,
and,

amidst

so.

house

of

and

northern

Canada, was
conquer
colonies ; but the summer

and
preparations,
had
representatives

distress and

closed
been

in strife.

convened,

confusion,the government

tuted
consti-

the

popularact.
In January of 1691, the "Beaver"
arrived in New
York harbor with Ingoldsby,
who
bore a commission
as
captain. Leisler offered him quarters in the city:
"Possession
of his majesty's
fort is what
I demand,"
quiring
repliedIngoldsby,and he issued a proclamation re-

by

Jan.

a

invade

submission.

Thus

the aristocratic party obtained

as

THE

1691.

a

leader

who

one

held

commission

a

229

STATES.

MIDDLE

from

the

new

sovereign. Leisler,conformingto the original
agree- j^1^
made
with his fellow-insurgents,
that
ment
1'eplied
Ingoldsbyhad produced no order from the king,or from
Sloughter,who, it was known, had received a commission
as
and, promising him aid as a military
governor,
refused
officer,
they landed,

the fort.

to surrender

received

were

accommodation

The

troops, as
all courtesy and

with

Feb.

i.

high, and a shot even
fired at them.
The
was
severelyreproved
outrage was
by Leisler,who, amidst proclamationsand counterproclamations,
promised obedience to Sloughteron Mar. 10.
;

yet passionsran

his arrival.
On

the

evening

The

his orders.

Leisler

York,

in New

commission, arrived
to receive

the

profligate,
needy, Mar.
adventurer, who held the royal

narrow-minded

and

which

on

morning,he asked,by letter,to

Next

the

surrender

fort.

Sloughter, giving
"

The

whom

sent

messengers
detained.

he should

Mar.

unheeded; and
Leisler,commanded

20.

was

to

Leisler,and

arrest

to

letter

notice

no

Avere

messengers

19.

the

persons

goldsby
In-

called

his

council."

eightin number, were
prisoners,
promptly arraigned
for the purpose
before a specialcourt
constituted
by an
as judges. Six
ordinance, and having inveterate royalists
their defence, were
of the inferior insurgentsmade
victed
conof high treason, and were
reprieved. Leisler and
The

Milborne
tribunal
the
of

denied
for

king.

judging

On

governor

their refusal

high treason

as

mutes,

to

and

Dudley,of New
England, now
givingthe opinionthat Leisler
whatever.

"

the

to institute a
power
and they appealed to
his predecessor,

the

to

plead,they were
sentenced
chief
had

to

condemned

death

;

Joseph

justiceof New
had

no

thority
legalau-

greater villains

Certainlynever

York,
May

7.

resolved
wait
to
Sloughter; but he
than hanging
if by any other means
for the royalpleasure,
he could keep the country quiet."
had
Meantime, the assembly,for which warrants
April 9.
been
issued on
the day of Leisler's arrest, came

lived," wrote

"

230

COLONIAL

together.

In

character

its

a
establishing

HISTORY.

it

and

revenue,

CHAP.

XXIX

thoroughly royalist,

was

in the hands

placingit

of the

of the governor'swarrant.
at the mercy
receiver-general,
It passed several resolves againstLeisler,
declaring
especially
his conduct

ter, in

the fort

at

of rebellion ; and Sloughof excitement,assented
of
to the vote

time

a

*he council? that
May1!.*.
executed.
May

Leisler

The

"

of what

approve
done."

had

Milborne

and

his

and
excellency

Accordingly,071 the next day, amidst
Leisler,partingfrom his wife Alice and
was,

with

his

cil
coun-

drenching rain,

a

his

ily,
fam-

numerous

son-in-law,Milborne, led

Both

lows.

be

should

house, accordingto their opinion

given,did

15.

act

an

the

galthey
jealousfear,
to

which

the

errors
acknowledged
had committed
through ignoranceand
through rashness and passion,through misinformation

May

16.

"

"

misconstruction

innocence, which
"

other

were

not

that
yourselves,

adding,as

the

respects, they asserted

their blameless

for us, who
are
Leisler's wrords to his

Weep

for

in

;

remain

handkerchief

into

appeal

behind

in

committee

law

had

were

not

restored

to

the

of lords
been
to

made

was

bound

assent

I

was

by

of trade

broken, the
their families.

round

born

his

and

queen,
and bred.

"

;

face," I

in heaven."

Jesus

king

vexation

Mil-

and

the

Father,

Leisler's

been

reported that
estates

of

"

and, though

;

son

the forms

the

Dissatisfied

permitted

deceased

with

of
"

this imperfect

Milborne, with
of the king,persevered till,
in 1695, an
act of

redress, the friends
the

"

miseryand

my spirit."
king,which had not

during their lives,was
the

our

I commend

thy hands

The

which

confirmed.

"

Lord
these eyes shall see our
"
exclaimed
I die for the
borne
:
in
religion,

their

these
God,"
oppressedfriends, " but weep

departingto

hope

Protestant

privatelives

and

of Leisler

and

versed
parliament,strenuouslybut vainlyopposed by Dudley, reIn New
whom
the attainder.
York, their partisans,
of that day described
the meaner
sort of the
a royalist
as
inhabitants,"and who were
distinguished
always by their
for opposition
zeal for toleration,
of legitito the doctrine
macy,
formed
and ultimately
a powerful,
a successful,
party.
"

232

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

Albany.

The

necessityof

defence

of New

York

or

the

defence

common

age led only to instructions.
of Carolina
directed to
were

1695.

CHAP.

attacks

XXIX.

in this

All the colonies
furnish
on

north

quotas for the

Canada; but the
never
enforced,

instructions,
though urgentlyrenewed, were
and were
colonies openly disregarded.
by some
In

its relations

towards

Canada, New

York

shared

the

other
to
graduallyextended
colonies.
In its internal affairs,
borderingon Puritan New
England, it is the most northern provincethat admitted by
of the Anglicanchurch.
the partialestablishment
enactment
The
under
pacts
comPresbyterianshad introduced themselves
with
The
the Dutch
originalsettlers
government.

passionfor conquest,

from

the

Netherlands

which

Calvinists,yet with

were

a

church

England,
popular than that of New
and having in some
degreesympathy with the ecclesiastical
polityof Episcopacy. During the ascendencyof the Dutch,
the
it had often been asserted in an exclusive spirit
; when
voted
decolonybecame English,the conquest was made by men
and the English church, and
to the English throne
organizationfar

the

influence

council.

The

Netherland.
Fletcher

to

of

less

became

churchmen

idea

of toleration

It is not

was

predominant

in

the

stillimperfectin New

strange, therefore,that the efforts of

the Englishservice
privilege

were

successful.
partially
they established

bill,in which
certain churches and ministers,reservingthe rightof entation
presThe
church-wardens.
and
to the vestrymen
ernor,
govThe

house

framed

a

interpretingthe act, limited its meaning to the
giving
Englishform of worship, and framed an amendment
of the crown.
to the representative
the rightof presentation
The
assembly asserted it for the people,rejectingthe
"Then
I must
tell you," retorted
Fletcher,
amendment.
ment
amendnever
was
an
this
seems
very unmannerly. There
but what
was
desired by the council board
rejected.
I
of
have
the
It is a sign of a stubborn
ill-temper.
power
or
suspending any minister in my government
collating
letters patent ; and, whilst I stay in this
by their majesties'
government, I will take care that neither heresy,schism,
vice and prorebellion,be preached among
nor
you, nor
"

THE

1698.

fanityencouraged.

MIDDLE

You

able ; and, two years
be construed
too
not

up for every
of the house

narrowly,it

whole

the

power

thing."
immov-

was

afterwards, that the

church-wardens

and

vestrymen

"

take

to

seem

into your hands, and set
"
The
stubborn
temper

233

STATES.

might

act

declared

was

1095.

of the church

Apr" 12'

the

that

in

established

might call a Protestant minister who had not
Not
received
tenth part of the
a
Episcopal ordination.
populationof that day adhered to the EpiscopalChurch ;
demanded
toleration ; and if,on
the one
the publicspirit
in engrossingthe prohand, the English church succeeded
vision
made
the other,
on
by publicacts for the ministry,
wakened
lest the Episcopal
the dissenters were
to jealousy,
from
England, might nourish
party, derivingcountenance
To the mixed
of legislators
in
races
a lust for dominion.
in 1697, said :
the governor,
There
the province,
are
none
of Englishmen
of you but \vhat are big with the privileges
and Magna Charta."
in the short adminisThe differences were
tration
tranquillized
New

York

"

kindlier

of the
with

a

sound
He

freedom.
of

of

In New

with

a

of

Bellomont, an

honorable

in New
commission

England,except

after the

extending
York, New

Connecticut

York, Bellomont, who

had

parliamentto inquireinto

Irish peer,

sympathiesfor popular

York

includingNew

Canada,

all New

and

of

arrived

Ryswick,

borders

and

heart

Earl

and

served

on

peace
the

to

Jersey,
Rhode

Island.

the committee

the trials of Leisler and

Mil-

indifferent to the little oligarchyof the royal
borne, was
council, of which he reproved the vices and resisted the
selfishness.

The

of
appropriation
the judgment of

assembly,by an
family,confirmed
violated
them

of the

enforcement

The

by

the

of Leisler

memory

acts

connivance

of

suppressionof
of long wars
and
offspring
; and

commercial
America

yet for

the

of

that

of

revived

was

its
the

own

; and

in favor

the

of his

English parliament.

trade, which

had

been

appointed to execute
lent
piracy,which, as the turbuof the false principles
of the
men

age, infested

from
every sea
the great purposes of Bellomont
to China,
were
;
both
he accomplished little. The
of
acts
trade,

systems
"

234

COLONIAL

despoticin

their

nature,

evaded

were

CHAP

HISTORY.

XXIX,

the rights of
contradicting

everywhere

; but

in New

York,

manity,
hu-

city,

a

in part, of aliens,owing allegiance
the
to England, without
bonds
of common
kindred, and tongue, they were
history,

disregardedwithout

scruple. No

their violation

but

a

voice

offence ;
of chances.
In the

calculation

piracy,the prospect

a

moral

of infinite

of conscience

clared
de-

respect for them was
attempt to suppress

booty to

from

be recovered

from
the enemies
of England, had
to be won
or
pirates,
for
gained from the king and the admiraltya commission
William
into a partnerKidd, and had deluded Bellomont
ship
in a private expedition. Failingin his hopes of opulence,
Kidd
found
his way
the
to
as
a
pirate
gallows. In
the

house

and

the

commons,

transaction

provoked inquiry,

hardly escaped censure.

Neither

growth
and

of

war

nor

of the

illiberal

cityof

in numbers.

The

New

could
legislation

York

increased

retard

in commerce,
taxes

were

in

the

wealth,

imposed with
will pocket none

I
equityand collected with moderation.
of the publicmoney
zlement
myself,nor shall there be any embezby others," was the honest promise of Bellomont ;
and the necessityof the promise is the strongest commentary
"

upon
house
years,

and

the
of

character

of his

predecessors. The

voted
representatives

placed it,as before, at

six

of
disposition
short period of

the

a

revenue

the

His death interruptedthe
governor.
in the colony; and, happily for

Cornbury, his

fiding
con-

for

New

mony
har-

York, Lord

sary
every vice of character necesresistance.
to discipline
a colony into self-reliance and

successor,

had

familywith the queen of England ; brotherservice he had betrayed; the grandin-law to a king whose
son
himself
heir
to an
of a prime minister;
earldom, Lord
trated
illusCornbury, destitute of the virtues of the aristocracy,
form of its arrogance, joinedto intellectual
the worst
mind, of its
imbecility.Of the sagacityof the common
he had no
firmness, he knew nothing; of political
power
Of

the

same

"

from
the self-will of a
conception,except as it emanates
existed only as a condescension.
; to him popular rights
superior
Educated
at Geneva, he yet loved
Episcopacyas

1705.

a

THE

religionof

now,

about

at

prideof

rank

state

235

STATES.

MIDDLE

subordinate

to

And
power.
self-will and the

executive

of

age, with
for his counsellors,without

forty years

fixed

principles,

mixed
truth,he stood among
perceptionof political
people of New Jerseyand of New York as their governor.
The
cense
his arrival with the inroyalistsanticipated
of flattery
of the colony,
the hospitality
; and
of
which was
not yet provoked to defiance,elected a house
assembly disposedto confide in the integrityof one who
friend to Presbyterians.The
had
been representedas
a
of his voyage
were
compensated by a grant of two
expenses
for the public
thousand
pounds, and an annual revenue
In April,
service provided for a period of seven
years.
of fifteen hundred
made
1703, a further grant was
pounds
other use whatever."
and for no
the Narrows,
to fortify
But Lord Cornbury cared littlefor the limitations of a provincial
assembly. The money, by his warrant, disappeared
without

"

left defenceless
were
treasury,while the Narrows
and the assembly,awakened
to distrust,
by addresses

from

the

and the queen
the governor
of its own
appointment. The

to

hide his
trade
that
house

own

that
their
of

j^

treasurer

governor

"

; but

commons

fixed for
could

a

sought to
of integrity
want
by reportingto the lords of
the colonies were
possessedwith an opinion
of a
assemblies
ought to have all the privileges

adds, " I need
been

solicited

;

say."
period of

not
a

how

be extorted

;

dangerous

this

is,"he

had
generalrevenue
new
tions
appropriayears ; no

The

and, heedless

of

menaces

or

1704.

tations,
solici-

of the people in 1704 asserted
representatives
Lord
the rightsof the house."
Cornbury answered : I
of no rightthat you have as an assembly,but such as
know
ney-general
is pleasedto allow you." Broughton,the attorthe queen
in New
York, reported in the same
year that
The
there.
to be found
republicanspirits were
its first victory; for
firmness of the assembly won
1705.
dental
of incithe queen
appropriations
permittedspecific
grants of money, and the appointment by the general
nary
take charge of extraordito
treasurer
assembly of its own
supplies.
the

"

"

"

"

23t"

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXIX.

In affairs

Lord
to religion,
Cornbury was equally
relating
imperious,
disputingthe right of ministers or schoolmasters
to exercise their vocation
without his license.
The question
of the freedom
of the pulpitno longer included
the whole
questionof intellectual freedom ; the victoryfor toleration
had
found
been
of political
freedom
the spirit
won
; and
its organ in the provincial
His long undetected
legislature.
forgery of a standinginstruction in favor of the English
church led only to acts of petty tyranny, useless to English
and benefiting
interests,
degrading the royal prerogative,
the
people by compelling their active vigilance. The
of the people redressed the griefs.If Francis Makepower
indicted
for preachingwithout
a
was
mie, a Presbyterian,
advised
license from
the governor
a
; if the chief justice
verdict, the jury,composed, it is said,of Episcopalians,
special
constituted
themselves
the judges of the law, and
at Jamaica,
readilyagreed on an acquittal.In like manner,
"

which

church

the

of

connivance
;

an

the whole

had

town

Cornbury,reserved
which was
injustice

erected

for
exclusively
reversed

by

was,

the

in the

the

copalian
Epis-

colonial

courts.

Twice

17os.

Aug.

19.

had

thir"i which

Cornbury
he

dissolved

convened

the

proved

assembly. The

how

rapidlythe

advanced.
education
of the people had
Dutch,
political
all of one
were
spirit.
England men
English,and New
The rightsof the people,with regard to taxation,to courts
of

law, to officers of the

to

which

presence

the
of

were

could

offer

governor
mind, subdued

by the
as he was
dispirited

appearingas
to the ignominy of reproof,and
the simplestact of justice.
the
In New
Jerseythere were
now

1704.

asserted with

crown,

no

resistance.

colonial

energy
Without

and
legislature,

indigent,he

thanked

an

the

submitted

assemblyfor

for money,
and a stillmore
elected
wary refusal ; representatives,
by a majorityof votes, excluded by the governor ;
same

demands

assemblies

At last,
convened, and angrilydissolved.
compelled a third assembly,and among its members
necessity
were
a

Samuel

liberal

Jenningsand

Lewis

mind, yet having

no

Morris.
fixed

The

system

;

latter

was

of

intrepid,but

1709.

exclusive.

not

former, elected speakerof the assembly,

ful
hastyyet benevolent temper, faithin politics."
his affections, stiff and impracticable
Lord
as
are
capable
Cornbury describes
they whom
vient
thing but good ; Avhom Quarry and other subser-

true

a

was

The

237

STATES.

MIDDLE

THE

in

Quaker, of

a

"

These

"

"

of any

counsellors
the

as

accuse

"

in

governments

couraging
"endisloyal,"

and

turbulent
America

to

off the

throw

tions
openly that the royal instrucroyal prerogative,declai'ing
warranted
bind no
further than they are
by law."
The
assembly,accordingto the usage of that day,
wait

The
with their remonstrance.
the governor
April V.
It
speakerreads it for them most audibly.

on

Quaker

acceptingbribes ; it deals sharply
ment
of government," his "encroach"his new
methods
the popular liberties by
on
assuming a negative
to the freeholders' election of their representatives
;

charges Cornbury
with

with

"

voice

"

they

"

"

have

with

the

neither
their

souls,that

heads, hearts,nor

utmost

power

of their

country."

undaunted

Quaker

"

Stop !

delivered

exclaimed
the

the

redress

lawfullyto
"

not

are

ward
foreries
mis-

Cornbury, as
; and

remonstrance

repeated the charges,with
distinctly
What
could Cornbury do?
greater emphasis than before.
loyalty
He
attempted to retort, charging the Quakers with dis-

Jennings meekly and

and
Nehemiah
thou

faction ; and
to Sanballat
:

they answered,
"

There

is

them
sayest,but thou feignest

And

they left,for the instruction
weighty truth : To engage the
"

artifice is needful

no

enjoyment

of what

but

such

no

out

words

thingdone

of thine

own

of
as

heart."

this
governors,
affections of the people,

of future

to let them

be

them

of

belongs to

in the

unmolested

in the

right."

successful
Cornbury had fulfilled his mission ; more
Yoi'k the necessity
he had taught New
any patriot,
of incipient
resistance.
The
the methods
bly
assem-

Lord
than
and

which

met

Lord

Lovelace, his short-lived

sue-

but
to cease
began the contest that was never
with independence. The
demanded
a
crown
permanent
New
York
henceforward
without
appropriation
revenue,
;
would
raise only an
annual
and
appropriateit
revenue,
That provincewas
the into make
specifically.
struggling
cessor,

COLONIAL

of the power

crease

HISTORY.

of the

CHAP.

assemblyan open
provincial
revenue,

of every grant.
The
law, would not expiretill

or
as

XXIX.

tacit condition
established

demanded
by
1709; but the war
voted by
extraordinary
supplies
; and, in 1704, the moneys
the assemblywere
officers. The
to be disbursed
by its own
have
royal council, instructed from England, would
no
and
of the governor
expended but by the warrant
money
council ; but the delegates
resolved that " it is inconvenient
to allow
the council to amend
bills ; " and council,
money
and board
of trade yielded to the fixed will of
governor,
the

of
representatives
allowed

were

when

the

by

the

queen

people.
"

to

In

1705, the assembly
their

name

"

they raised

treasurer,

own

and

extraordinary
supplies
by degrees
;
all legislative
to be regarded as
such,
grants came
an"^ to be placed in the keeping of the treasurer
of the assembly,beyond the control
of the governor.
In 1708, the
after
for
the
delegates,
claiming
solemn
declaration
a
people the choice of coroners, made
that
the levying of money
her majesty'ssubjects
upon
"

in

this

colony, under
pretence whatsoever, without
any
in general assembly, is a grievance;
and, in
"

consent

1709, as the condition

of

joiningin

an

effort

ada,
againstCan-

the

In the
functions.
assumed
executive
legislature
same
year, by withholdinggrants, they prepared to compel
their future governors
annual
to an
capitulation.
In 1710, Cornbury'ssuccessor,
Robert
Hunter, the
friend of Swift,the ablest in the series of the royal
of good temper and discernment,
York, a man
governors of New
whom
the whig ministryenjoined to suppress
the
trade stillcarried on with the Dutch
islands,"and
illegal
under
with the enemy
flagsof truce,"found himself in his
provincepowerless and without a salary. He writes of his
"

"

is the finest air to live upon
but not
for me
in the universe : the soil bears all things,
;
of the country, the sachems
are
for,accordingto the custom

government

to

a

friend

:

"

Here

poorest of the people." " Sancho Panza was indeed but
after his
In less than five months
a
type of me."
was
Sept. i. arrival,he
disputingwith an assembly. As
the

they

would

neither

for
grant appropriations

more

240

in

COLONIAL

the

question

up

short
The

make

ever

imagined

rule

lay

be

to

of

aim

the

and

become

make

effectual

desperate."
the

after

lords

tins
to

of

it

that

province,

governments

much

inclined

add

reign

of

to

the

support
of

the

the

board

should

menacing
increased

its

of

trade

to

royal

the

ill humor

it at
as

of

the
of

least

reign
New

"

on

such

York

of

what
an

but

what

in

Queen

the

not

nation
incli-

Again
legislature

inflexible.
Anne

the

quences
conse-

increase,

the

dependency
inthe

saw

all, decreases."
to

too
to

the

but

the

to

third

one

remained

legislature

quence
conse-

he

as

ported
re-

pi-oceed

to

already

are

upon

him

will

York,"

example

"government,

support

some

dangerous
ill

himself

instructed

mandates
the

the

they

disease

New

Hunter,
at

be, when,

to

of"

people

and

do,

population

great

rights, tending

And

within

likely

were

only

pretended

crown."

the

very

very

body

a

of, the

suffered

who

America,

mused

Anne,

of

and

assume

the

on

of

prove

is

same

"Unless

of

"is

1712,

were

government

applied,

assembly

in

may

in
to

the

trade,

manner,

other

province

If

"

of

the

here

own."

to

be

remedy

of

name.

they
by

peers,

plan

scruple

no

what

one

house

a

independent

is the

this

yet

;

of

to

of

councillors

house

a

consequently

realm

and

at,

speedy

and

the

but

unwilling

am

beyond

even

of

rights

have

privileges

should

there,

the

to

with,

council

them

stretching

claim

co-ordinate

all

claiming

and

commons,

the

and

her

by

granted

law,

I

what

XXIX.

legislature, trumped

powers

against

towards

assemblies,

the

the

be

to

CHAP.

in

declared

patent

to

step

share

right,

letters

majesty's

all

council's

inherent

an

HISTORY.

The
had

but

1690.

NEW

ENGLAND

AFTER

CHAPTER
NEW

ENGLAND

YORK

would

241

REVOLUTION.

THE

XXX.

AFTER

REVOLUTION.

THE

extended

have
willingly

her

boundary
a
over
colony
part of Connecticut ; but the
themselves
vindicated
its liberties and the integrity
of its territory.Governor
Treat
having,in May,
his office,
which
the assembly,
soon
1689, resumed
convened, obeying the declared opinion of the freemen,
organizedthe government accordingto their charter.
On
the joyfulnews
of the accession of William
May2"
and Mary, every fear vanished,every countenance
that day," said
brightenedwith joy. Great was
the loyaladdress of Connecticut
to King William, June is.
people of the

"

"

the

when

Lord,

divide his and
and

did
of

Because

sitteth upon
the
adversaries like the

your

Lord

loved

of

waters

from

and
popery
Israel for ever, therefore

and judgment."
you king, to do justice
in the rule of Andros
their acquiescence

made

involuntarysubmission
that,by the

to

an

consent

Jordan,

ance
Joshua, by the deliver-

like

begin to magnify you
the English dominions
the

floods,did

who

slavery.
hath

scribing
And, de-

the

aided

religious
sympathy
New
England. The

enlist for
been

restored ; and
surrender,of which
a

patent.

II.

an

Presbyterianscould
had
English corporations

Ward

gave
"

his

There

George Treby.

honorable

1690.

of the

assented.

the democratic
is

VOL.

Sir

an

all the influence

by

opinionthat

legalrecord existed,did

Somers

doubt," reiterated
to

Edward
no

"

resumed

themselves

agent of Connecticut,was
which

as

nounced
arbitrarypower," they anof the major part of the freemen,

the government.
the approvalof the king,Whiting,the
In obtaining

they had

he

charter

no

the

date
invali-

ground of
attached
sanctity

necticut
government of Conproof of the respect which was
16

and

And

is

not

a

242

COLONIAL

cherished

HISTORY.

the Revolution

by

CHAP.

XXX

of 1688

for every existing
franchise.
So the rule of the people was
restored ; they elected
their own
and
all their
council, assembly men,
governor,
rested on
free
magistrates,and all annually. Connecticut

labor,and

upheld equality:

all power.
The
English

the

would

crown

the

peoplewere
willinglyhave

sources

of

resumed,

at

of the militia,
least,the command
which, after having been,
of Massachusetts,by
at one
time, assignedto the governor
whom

it

of the

1692.

the governor
of New
York.
referred the questionto the

and

claimed

was
challenged,
and in
royal prerogative,
never

was

The

1692

part

a

conferred

on

resisted,
legislature

consideration

chieflyof

as

of its

stituents,
con-

freeholders,the

unmixed
community
of EnglishPuritans.
Their opinion favored
progeny
a
petitionto the king,by the hands of Fitz-John
Sejft.
of the militia,
it
Winthrop. To give the command
of another
was
said,to the governor
colony,is,in effect,
a

to

put

our

by

our

have

a

:

power

and
interests,

persons,

liberties

charter, the governor
commission

and

England, repairedto
the authorityover
assume

retinue,to
him

on

by

went
session,

gave

the

his instructions.
up

He

a

governor

selves
them-

company

await

Hartford
the

found

memorial

the decision
with

a

small

conferred
militia,

the

generalcourt

his commission

them, caused

to

his

of command.

Meantime, Fletcher,refusingto
from

entirelyinto

to be

requiringobedience

in

read,
to

the

At the end
king'scommand, and so left them to debate.
of two
days, they sent him a paper, insistingon their
conference
with
After
a
charter,and refusingobedience.
that they were
resolved
of them, he quicklydiscovered
some
and positive.To the secretary of state he reported that
gone so far
saying further : " I
he

had

here ; the

laws

of

as

he

never

could
saw

England

without

resortingto force,
magistracy so prostitutedas

have

no

force

in this

colony;

they set up for a free state." Six months later,the
and
king,in council,decided,on the advice of Ward
Afr^'is
of the militia in
Treves, that the ordinary power
and in Rhode
Island belonged to their respecConnecticut

1694.

NEW

tive governments
to

Winthrop, returningfrom

; and

joyful welcome,

a

243

REVOLUTION.

THE

AFTER

ENGLAND

elected

soon

was

his agency
of the
governor

colony.
The

decisions

included

the

Island.

always made

assurance

These

British

rightsof
The

upon the
that the fate of both

its overthrow.
of the

Rhode

of

those

were
royalists

in the

established

which

of

assaults

the

powerfulcolony,

more

be included

would

commonwealths

two

Connecticut

the

were

above
empire distinguished

all others

in

portion
by the

presented the anomaly of a nearly
absolute democracy under the shelter of a monarchy. But
the results in the two
not
were
strictly
parallel.Rhode
largestliberty.Each

Island had

of mind

entire freedom

asserted

apparently,less unity in
In

it

consequence,
jointaction,but had a

its

; it had

populationand

fore,
thereless

hesion.
co-

inferior in all that

was

greater regard for

required
personalliberty

had
independence. No bitter conflict with the crown
excited
the colony yieldedfor
any deep hostilities ; and
to
a season
quiet influence what it might have refused to
force or entreaty. It interpolated
into the statute-book the
exclusion of papistsfrom
the established equality.As all
of land
freemen
had a jointinterest in the large commons
in the several townships,the right of admittingfreemen,
and

who

would

transferred
In
that

become

to the

sharers

in the reserved

lands,was

towns.

Connecticut,no other influence gave a bias,except
of the Puritan clergy,who
were
there,and there only,

consociated
and

thus

by

afterwards

should

preach a

choice

of civil

in the work

the

legislature
; and

the

order, that "the

sermon

on

the

rulers,proper

before

it

first the custom,
ministers of the gospel
was

day appointedby
for the direction

law

for the

of the towns

them."

But

not
passed. The crown, reservingto
danger was
itself the rightof appeal,
had still a method
of interfering
in the internal concerns
of the little republics.Besides,
their charters were
safe ; absolute sovereignty
never
being
claimed
in England, their freedom
forbearance.
rested on

Both

were

included

of trade advised

a

among

the colonies in which

completerestoration

of the

the

lords

prerogatives

244

COLONIAL

of the

HISTORY.

Both

crown.

'in 1701, was
Ap7r012i.

introduced

of all American
house

Mays,

of lords

relate

in the bill

named

were

XXX.

CHAP.

which,

into

gation
parliamentfor the abroof the
charters.
The journals
that Connecticut
was
publicly

heard

ties
againstthe measure, contending that its liberheld by contract, in return
for services that had
were
been performed; that the takingaway
of so many
charters
would
destroyall confidence in royal promises,and would
afford a precedent dangerous to all the chartered
tions
corporaof England. Yet the bill was
read a second time, and
its principle,
advocated
as
was
appliedto colonies,
by the
mercantile
interest and by
in England. The
great men
impending war with the French postponed the purpose till
"

"

the accession
But

of the house
the

object was
had

Cornbury,who

June.

home

wrote

be

in vain
that

of mind.

left out

not

"

Lord

solicited money
of Connecticut,
this vast continent would

England, till all the proprietaryand
charter governments were
An
brought under the crown."
officer of the English government
tile
mercansought to rouse
avarice againstthe peopleof Connecticut
by reporting
that, "if the government be continued longerin these men's
never

useful

of Hanover.

to

hands, the honest trade of these parts will be ruined."
native

Dudley, a
of

New

England

Massachusetts,took

man,

the

And

after he became

lead

in

ernor
gov-

the

conspiracy
againstthe liberties of New
England,preparinga volume
of complaints,
and urging the appointmentof a govConnecticut
over
1705.
ernor
by the royal prerogative.
The

lords

of

colony unheard,

and

an

obsolete

law

trade

just

too

it succeeded

againstQuakers,
furnishingan excuse

enforced, after
Puritan
intolerance,was
queen

were

to

condemn

in its vindication
which

declared

for
null

had

never

outcries
and

void

the
;

only
been

against
by the

in council.

The

insurrection

Boston, which

Andros,

had

had

overthrown

the

spontaneouslyfrom the
and
the magistrates,
especiallyamong
people. Among
distrusted
the ministers, some
popular movement,
every
of which
and sought to control a revolution
they feared
dominion

of

in

sprung

NEW

1689.

the

tendency.

of the

AFTER

ENGLAND

charter

and
liberties,

insurgentsinsisted

The
; but

restoration

the

on

Mather, claiming only English

Cotton

charter

not

REVOLUTION.

THE

and
liberties,

jealousof
selfishly
design", and,

popular power, was eager to thwart the
againstthe opinionof the venerable Bradstreet, the ^^20.
the princharter magistrates,
cipal
joiningto themselves
"

inhabitants"

of

Boston,

became

self-constituted

a

safetyof the people." Thus was the popular
ancient
defeated.
The
had
demanded
its
will
colony
liberties ; the men
it was
whom
suming
on
compelled to rely,astion
waited
for directo be its guardians, humbly
of the crown
of England," and
lost the only opportunity
Had
its sequesteredfreedom.
to vindicate
they,
"

council

for the

"

"

"

"

"

time,"

that

at

entered

of Increase

the full exercise of
upon
their undoubted
right,wise

as

of

it is the confession

"

opinionthey might have
When

convention

the

they, too,
Instead

jealousof
recognisingthe

were

of

gone
of the

on

Mather,

their charter
in

men

without

ment,
govern-

England

were

disturbance."

people assembled,
ancient
May
privileges.

their

self-constituted

"

9.

council,

and declared
the goverassociates,
they excluded the new
nor,
in
chosen
and sworn
deputy governor, and assistants,
and the deputiessent by
1686, accordingto charter rights,
the freemen

of the towns,

settled in the

colony.

The

referred

to

to be

the

council

government

now

resisted ; and

the

May

22.

people. Nearly four
instructed
their representatives
fifths of the towns
to reasof a majorityof the council
sume
; but the pertinacity
permitted only a compromise. In June, the repre- June 5.
questionwas

sentatives,upon

a

new

Again they refused

to

Indeed,

King
not

the

time

William

entered
and

had
upon
was

choice,assembled

in Boston.

act, tillthe old charter

officers should

right. The council accepted the
as
subjectto directions from England.
had
by. Already an address to
gone
contained
the assurance
that
they had

their power
condition,but still
assume

the

as

of

"

the
soon

full exercise
answered

organizationwhich
popularparty,jealousof

by

temporary

the

But the

the

of the
the

charter

royal assent

council

had

government,"
to the

adopted.

of Increase
dispositions

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXX.

Mather, joinedwith him, in the agency for New
England,
Sir Henry Ashurst
and
of their own
two
adherents, the
patriotElisha Cooke, and the honest but less able Thomas
Oakes.
A

revolution

all and

and

sought the criterion
of the
interpretation

slavish

a

impending. The
went
superstitions,

opinionwas
accumulated

overthrow

to

them

in

of truth

tion,
Reformaback

of

in the

Bible ;
led to a blind

Bible had

But
true
idolatryof the book.
religionhas no alliance
with bondage ; and, as the spirit
of the Reformation, Avhich
but a less perfect form
of freedom
of mind, was
was
summoned
to interpretthe records
was
advancing,reason
of

the

truths

past, and
of the

separate time-hallowed

to

this adoration

to

of

witchcraft

of the

the

reference

Jewish

the

the

less.

Jews, they

them
but

God

and

they

and

ence
letter,had asserted the exist-

records.

England, like Canaan, had been settled by fugitives.
Like
the Jews, they had
fled to a wilderness ; like

New

But,

ence
obedi-

its penalty;
death
as
by establishing
its punishment by
and
superstition

sustainingboth
to

in
statute-book,

The

deepestmoment.

from

errors

derived

the

to

heaven

for

; like the

on

; like the

for

looked

lightto

lead

Jews, they had no
Jews, they had heathen

their

people of

of Joshua

a

ruler
supreme
for their foes ;
the Jewish
code.

from
legislation
New
England, the days

past ; for them

were

there

was

no

of Moses

longer a

in possession. Reason
now
promised land, they were
insisted on
bringingthe adopted laws to the proof,that
it might hold fast only the good. Skepticismbegan to
appear ; not the giant skepticismwhich, in Europe, was
abuses of centuries,
beginningto overthrow the accumulated
"

but

a

cautious
the

adhering to
been
the

doubt, which should eliminate the errors
gloriousfaith by which New England had
The

created.

invisible world

Mosaic

law

of nature.
reverence

deeply to

and

Man

fear
had

from
feels

for universal
be

removed.

of
of sorcery and the evil power
alike from the letter of the
sprung

by the mysteries
that he is a dependent being. The
laws is implantedin his nature
too
The
infinite is everywhere; and

the wonder

excited

248

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

the servant

CHAP.

XXX.

of

motive
to dispel
arbitrary
power, had no
the daughter of John Goodwin, a child of thirteen
superstition,
with
having stolen linen
years, charged a laundress
from
the family; Glover, the mother
of the laundress, a
friendless emigrant,almost
ignorantof English,like a true
as

with

woman

mother's

a

heart, rebuked

to
Immediatelythe girl,

bewitched.
revenge, became
infection spread. Three
others of the family,
the youngest
boy of less than five years old,soon succeeded in equally

The
a

secure

arrestingpublic attention.

They

then

dumb,

all three

bark

like

and
of

then

blind,

dogs, or

of

one

or

like

purr

Cotton

sleptwell.

was

the false accusation.

so

would

went

What

to

to

be

of

Charlestown, assembled

was

Boston, and the one
house, and spent

whole

a

the youngest
consequence,
"
delivered."
But
old, was

?

done

day

The

of

four

ministers

of

in Goodwin's

fastingin

child,the little one
if the

deaf,

once;

them, and, lo ! the child lost her

over.

be

they would
; but they ate well
prayer by the side
hearingtill prayer

at
cats

many

Mather

affect to

ministers

In
prayer.
of four years

could

child,then there must
prayer deliver a possessed
of the ministers requireda
a witch
; the honor

thus

have

by

been

prosecution

William
of the affair ; and the magistrates,
Stoughtonbeing
of the judges,and all holding commissions
one
exclusively
from
of

to
Englishking,and being irresponsible

the

with
Massachusetts,

commended

Irish
the

of the devil."
of

woman,

but
the
hurt ;
"
crazed
in her
"

The

Goodwin,

as

learned

the Lord's

down

a

prayer

Roman
in

paternoster fluentlyenough, but
ministers

and

Goodwin's

her

and

One

not

familyhad

she

one

made
;

could

times,
some-

Hughes
Howen

chimney.

Catholic; she

English;

her any

confessions

excitement, usingher native dialect.
testified that,six years before,she had heard
come

made

thought

some

bewildered,

taken

were

who

done

in

Glover
say she had seen
plainthe prisonerwas

ministers

discoveryof the wicked
was
culprit
evidentlya wild

no

which

people

"a

was
intellectuals,"

answers,

the

the united

which

proof that could have
scandalous
old hag,"whom

"

strange

vigor

strange tongue.

a

complaint, had
"

a

"

"just,"made

as

instrument

"

had

It

was

never

repeat the

quitecorrectly:

so

the satisfaction of

the

get-

1689.

NEW

ting her
it

AFTER

condemned

wicked

is the heart

deceiver,had

a

of

man

the

:

to the

occurred

"

"

cism

and,

;

Cotton
of

was

the

as

Mather,

and
spirits,

times,invited

her

the

learn

to

his house

love of

thought the

age,

up
obtained

"

Saddu-

to

the

relief,

no

of the

world

"

the Sadducism

; and

to

ministers,in their

marvels

confute

wishing to

"

The

possessed damsel

eager

herself

knew

one," given

debauched

a

desperately

vanityand

that

had blinded their judgment.
power
There
were
skepticsin Boston.

Here,"

"

So

who
girl,

; and

it never
self-righteousness,

ministers,

executed.

for faith."

food

remorse

no

REVOLUTION.

THE

witch, and

a

as

proclaimed, "was

was

be

ENGLAND

of his

artful

girleasily
imposed upon
permit her
to read in Quaker books, or the Common
Prayer,or popish
books ; but a prayer from Cotton
Mather, or a chapterfrom
the Bible,would
throw her into convulsions.
By a series of
in reading aloud passages
from
the Bible, in
expei-iments,
various languages,
the minister satisfied himself, by trials
of their capacity,"
that devils are well skilled in languages,
to

his

devil

credulity.The

would

"

and

understand

he fell

"

not

Greek

and

inferior

one

upon

did

seem

so

thoughts

devils

of

further

was

mons
language which the deunderstand."
Experiments

to

to

gratified
; for

revolution
more,

a

in New

if devils

see

the

not

enter

by

God

the ambition

to

career

England

great obstacles existed.

alarming.

day," sighed

bewitched

know

can

girlwould

his

study,and
againstblows

"

There

Cotton

The

seemed

that

his

from

the

rapid progress

Mather.

"

A

of free

they

Men

see

counted
and

feel.

it wisdom

They

in

our

devil, in the apprehension

"

"

inquiry

of Sadducees

is no
mighty acute philosophers,
shall come,"
qualityor a distemper." We
have no Christ but a light
within,and no heaven
of mind."

1689.

open,
of ministers.
Yet

multitudes

are

to

of these

what

though

spirits.

The

was

;

Indian

well

could
say that the demons
shielded
own
was
person

once

Hebrew

even

others ; and
the inference
that " all
was
alike sagacious." The
vanity of Cotton

not

are

Mather

evil

and

made, with unequal success,

were

the

Latin

never

to

credit
saw

than

more

he

adds,

but

a

"

a

to

frame

nothing but
any

witches;

250

COLONIAL

there
therefore,
of

none."

are

Boston

HISTORY.

and

nefandous

or

on

earth."
"

mouths

of

because

men

is

Mather

was

copious narrative

of the

recent

confirmed

the

and

ministers,

the

in heaven

world

"

stop the

shall

as

therefore

suffer

to

confession."

a

course
Dis-

The

printed,with

of witchcraft.

case

and

the

on
skeptical

were

by Goodwin,

of Boston

ministers

this fond

much

be endured

to

not

Cotton

story was

ters
minis-

"

witch is

And,

God

the

is

pleased,"said
do such things in the
to
of gainsayers,
and extort

subject,
devils

A

add

"

high treason
"

how

"

XXX.

craft,"
Witchawfullyobservable."
Mather
from the pulpit, is the most
againstthe Majesty on high;" "a

Cotton

crime."
capital

much,"

Charlestown,

opinionhas gotten ground
shouted

How

"

CHAP.

The

recommended

Charlestown

as

an

a

by

all
to

answer

and a
there is both a God
atheism,proving clearlythat
self
devil,and witchcraft ; and Cotton Mather, announcinghimresolved henceforward
to regard "the
an
as
eye-witness,
denial of devils,or of witches,"as a personal affront,the
"

"

and dishonest impudence."
incivility,
ignorance,
This book, thus prepared and recommended,
was
printed
it
in 1689, and widelydistributed.
Unhappily, gained fresh
from
publishedby Richard
England, where it was
power
vince
Baxter,"who declared the evidence strong enough to con-

evidence

"

of

"

Sadducee."
very obdurate
abroad
when
tale went
at a moment

all but
This

"

a

the enthusiasm

of the country was
engrossedby the hopes that sprung from
France
The conquest of New
the accession of King William.
the burningpassionof New
was
England, in harmony with
forms

of

Christianity.
the jointobject
To subdue the French
dominions, this was
which was
to foster a
common
England
feelingbetween
This passionadvanced
colonies.
to
even
and the American
of

its hatred

legitimacyand

action,but, at that time, was

the old

only fruitful

of disasters.

the agents of Massachusetts, appealingto the
enmity towards France, solicited a restoration of

Meanwhile,
common

its charter.

^s,
Mar89!^

an^"

conceded
convention

on

King

William

the first interview

the

recall of

parliamentvoted

a

was

with

Sir Edmund
that

the

friend

to

Increase
Andros.

taking away

Calvin-

Mather,
The
of the

NEW

1689.

ENGLAND

AFTER

251

REVOLUTION.

THE

England charters was a grievance; and the English
the
declared
that
with singularaffection,
Presbyterians,
gratefulto his
king could not possiblydo any thing more
dissentingsubjectsin England than by restoringto New
vention
England its former privileges."The dissolution of the conparliament,followed by one in which an influence
destroyedthe hope of
friendlyto the tories was perceptible,
of
relief from the Englishlegislature
: to attempt a reversal
the judgment by a writ of error
was
hopeless. There was
but through the favor of a monarch
to success
no
avenue
who
loved
England "are
authority.The people of New
like the Jews
under
Cyrus," said Wiswall, the agent for
of
the throne
on
Plymouth colony: with a new monarch
their oppressors, they hope in vain to rebuild their cityand
their sanctuary."
III. professedfriendship
for MassaYet William
1689"
July*chusetts.
His subjectsin New
England, said Increase
Mather, if they could but enjoy "their ancient rights
and privileges,"
would
him
make
the emperor
of America."
In the familyof Hampden, Massachusetts
inherited
The Countess of Sunderland,whom
a powerfulintercessor.
the Princess,afterwards
a hypoQueen, Anne describes as
crite,"
running from church to church after the famousest
preachers,and keeping a clatter with her devotions," is
New

"

"

"

"

"

in America

remembered

Wharton,
of

last

a

benefactress.

survivingmember

divines,

"

men,"

as

constant

a

and

The

aged

of the Westminster
cordial

lover

of

Lord

bly
assem-

all

good
pleasurein

in his zeal.
I take
grew
weary
the
recordingthat the tolerant archbishopof Canterbury,
never

rational
from

Tillotson,charged the

the

which

people

Charles

the feebler
between

of

I. had

Burnet,

"

king "not
New
England any of
The
granted them."
"

was

not

an

act

to

the

take

away

privileges

charter,"said

of grace, but

a

contract

king and the first patentees,who promised to
their own
at
enlargethe king's dominion
charges,provided
and
their
certain
they
posteritymight enjoy
leges."
priviYet
Somers
resisted its restoration,pleading its
imperfections.The charter sketched by Sir George Treby
and that
was
rejectedby the privycouncil for its liberality;
the

252

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

which

was

finallyconceded

crown

that

Elisha

accept it.

But

CHAP.

reserved

such

Cooke, the popular

Increase

Mather,

XXX.

to the
powers
declined
to
envoy,

earlier

an

agent for the

it as conferringon
the general court,
colony,announced
with the king'sapprobation,
in New
much
as
land
Engpower
in
the
and
have
as
king
parliament
England. The
be
have
all English liberties,can
people,"he added,
touched
by no law but of their own
making, nor can be
taxed
by any authoritybut themselves."
"

"

The

freemen

of

Massachusetts,under

the old

charter,had

elected their governor
the lieutenantannually; that officer,
henceforward
and the secretary were
appointed
governor,

by

the

king during the royalpleasure. The governor had
been but first among
the magistrates
the reprenow
; he was
sentative
of Englishroyalty,
and could convene,
adjourn,or
dissolve the general court.
The
freemen
had, by popular
officers ;
vote, annuallyelected their magistratesor judicial
the judges were
of council,by
now
appointed,with consent
the royal governor.
The
decisions in the courts
of New
England had been final ; appealsto the privy council were
now

admitted.

The

freemen

of

within
legislation
warrior king reserved

had

themselves
double

a

exercised

by

veto,

their
an

full power
deputies; the

the

immediate

tive
negaof
time
within
the
the
to
colony,while, at any
governor
three years, the king might cancel any act of colonial legislation.
In

one

Every
Roman

respect, the
form

Catholic,was

of

new

"

charter

was

an

ment.
advance-

Christianity,
except, unhappily,the

enfranchised

;

the
and, in civil affairs,

longerrestricted to the members
to be, in a pracof the church, was
extended
so widely as
tical
continued
universal.
The
to
legislature
sense, nearly
by law the religionprofessedby the majorityof
encourage
the inhabitants,but it no
longer decided controversies on
The
ever
again convened.
opinions; and no synod was
charter government of Massachusetts, as established by the
that of
of England, differed from
monarch
revolutionary
In the
the royal provincesin nothing but the council.
appointedby the king; in
royal colonies,that body was
Massachusetts,it was, in the first instance,appointedby

freedom

of the

colony,no

1690.

NEW

ENGLAND

AFTER

253

REVOLUTION.

THE

the

king,and, subjectto a negativefrom the governor, was
after elected,in jointballot,by the members
of the
ever
of the people. As the councouncil and the representatives
cillors
were
twenty-eightin number, they generally,by
their own
in effecting
their own
re-election ;
vote, succeeded
were
and, instead of being,as elsewhere, a greedy oligarchy,
famed
for their unoffendingrespectability.
The territory
of Massachusetts
was
by the charter vastly
enlarged. On the south, it embraced
Plymouth colonyand
Islands ; on
the east, Maine
and all beyond
the Elizabeth
it to the Atlantic ; on
by the St. Lawrence,

conquest and
continental

the fatal

"

defence

of

a

wilderness,for the

expended
all the

more

St.

to the

Lawrence,
included

now

swept

as

Massachusetts

Atlantic,Massachusetts

to the

to institute

government

forward
hence-

JjjjJI

for them-

selves ; at their second session,
they resolved to unite,
and did actually
unite,with Massachusetts
; and both
But
desired that the union might be permanent.
if it annexed

Massachusetts

to

ward
east-

the whole

New

in convention

lish
Eng-

and

Hampshire. That colonybecame
bled
royal province. Its inhabitants had assem-

region,
except
a

giftof

which

Islands

the Elizabeth

From

described

of her sons, than
colonies beside.
lost

treasure, and

more

north, it was

the

the

burden

nies
colo-

land,
Eng-

of

the

held
unconquered desert east and north of the Piscataqua,
itself bound
to New
by no previouscompact to concede
The
right to the soil,
Hampshire any charter whatever.
which

Samuel

Allen, of London, had

recognisedas valid;
royal commission to govern
was

the farms
he

claimed

formerlyan
lands,was

as

his

a

of

whose

Mason,

received

the

cluding
interritory,

from

the

a

great speculatorin

The
him, lieutenant-governor.

of 1688

that revolution

people

Andros, and

appointed,under
more

himself

of

wilderness,
son-in-law Usher, of Boston,

His

own.

Allen

redeemed

they had

adherent

EnglishRevolution
an
Englishmerchant
Indeed,

and

purchased

valued
than

loved

not

the uncertain

the liberties of
but
liberty,

respectedpopular libertyonly where
a vested right.

it had

claims

of

province.
and
privilege,

the

a

sanction

of

254

COLONIAL

In

1692

CHAP.

colony,for

a

quarter of

civil

century, is

a

XXX.

for "New

1692, the new
government
The
organized by Usher.

Aug. is. was

about

HISTORY.

Hampshire
historyof that

series of lawsuits

a

land.

ComplaintsagainstUsher were
complaints, till New
Hampshire was

met

by counter
placed,with

Massachusetts,under

1699.

and

of Bellomont
the government
;
attached
to the
judiciary,
composed of men

a

colony,was
followed

instituted.

Then,

of confusion

scenes

resulting
always in

and

for

afterwards,
years
in
trials
the colonial courts,

:

verdicts

againstthe pretended tary
propriethe
in
council
to
monarch
; appeals
English
; papers
withheld ; records of the court
under
Cranfield destroyed;
orders from the lords of trade and the crown
disregarded
of
inflexible
succession
a
by
juries
; a compromise proposed,
and rendered
of the parties
of no avail by the death of one
;
an

Indian

deed

the

manufactured

at last,the
soil; till,

their labor

which

reverted

had
the

to

claimed

crown,

tenants

protect the cultivators of
heirs

of the

proprietary
of

despair. The yeomanry
Hampshire gainedquietpossessionof the

New

the

their claim

abandoned

1715.

to

; and

For

rendered

under

the

New

themselves

Massachusetts,the
charter

land
main
do-

waste

sustained
proprietary,

people of

made

The

valuable.
A

crown.

the

they

in

Hampshire

his

freeholders.
cers
of its first offi-

nomination

was

as

by

committed

to

Increase

proposed Sir William
Phips, a
native of New
England,who honestlyloved his country, of
feeble that
so
a dull intellect,
headstrong,and with a reason
he knew
in religion
in politics
nothingof generalprinciples,
victim to superstition.
a
Accustomed, from boyhood,
was
and the oar, he had gained distinction only by
to the axe
his wealth, the fruits of his enterprisewith the diving-bell
from
His partners
in raisingtreasures
a
Spanish wreck.
in this enterprise
gained him the honor of knighthood; his
due to the honest bigotryand ignorance
present favor was
Mather.

which

As

left him

Intercession
advancement

he

governor

open
had
been
of

to

William

the

influence

of

by Cotton
Stoughton,a man

made

and
proud, self-willed,

covetous

the

Mather

ministers.
for

of cold

the

tions,
affec-

of distinction.

Ho

256

COLONIAL

Samuel

HISTORY.

Parris,the minister,and
strife

tion
pfie9^;

bitter that

so

it had

CHAP.

XXX.

part of his people,a

a

attracted

even

the

atten-

The
delusion
of witchcraft
general court.
of terrible vengeance.
would
giveopportunities
In the familyof Samuel
Parris,his daughter,a child of nine
of less than twelve, began to have
a girl
years, and his niece,
strange caprices. He that will read Cotton Mather's Book
of

the

"

Providences

part of what these
children suffered ;
and Tituba, a half Indian, half negro
had
wild incantations,
female
servant, who
practisedsome
beingbetrayedby her husband, was scourged by Parris,her
of Memorable

may

read

"

The minisconfessingherself a witch.
of the neighborhoodheld at the afflicted house a
Mar. 11. ters
came
day of fastingand prayer; and the little children beOf a sudthe most
den,
conspicuouspersonages in Salem.
the love is not the
the opportunityof fame, of which
of noble minds, was
exclusive infirmity
placed within the
master,

into

of the coarsest
mould
of persons
; and the ambition
recruited the little company
of the possessed.
of notoriety
motive
saved as
existed no
There
to hang Tituba : she was

reach

a

livingwitness

Good,

poor

a

to

woman

the
of

realityof
a

melancholic

witchcraft

; and

temperament,

Sarah
was

the

Cotton
first person selected for accusation.
Mather, who
the poor and vile and ragged
had placed witches " among
for
reputation
beggars upon earth,"and had staked his own
of witchcraft, prayed
for a good
reality
of the
issue." As the affair proceeded,and the accounts
witnesses appeared as if taken from his own
writings,his
the assault of the evil angels
boundless vanitygloriedin
defiance unto
himself."
the country, as a particular
upon

veracityon

the

"

"

Yet
Of

the

delusion,but

the
his

for

Parris,would

have

languished.

manded
own
niece, the girlof eleven years of age, he dewho
bewitched
of the devil's instruments
the names

band

of "the

and
afflicted,"

became

at

once

former
in-

days,there was no prosecuting
to questionhis Indian
at hand
officer; and Parris was
and others, himself prompting their answers
and
servants
actingas recorder to the magistrates.The recollection of
the old controversy in the parish could not be forgotten
;
and

witness.

In those

then

1692.

and

AFTER

ENGLAND

NEW

malice
by personal

Parris,moved

"stifled the

accusations

some,"

of

257

REVOLUTION.

THE

well

as

testimony

is the

such

"

by blind zeal,

as

time
village, and, at the same
people of his own
the
vigilantly
promoting the accusation of others,"was
beginnerand procurer of the sore afflictions to Salem
and the country." Martha
Cory,who on her -M^ZI.
village
examination
in the meeting-housebefore a throng,
with a firm spirit,
alone,againstthem all,denied the
committed
to
of witchcraft, was
prison.Mar. 24.
presence
of the

"

"

"

Rebecca

Nurse, likewise,a

purest life,an

of

woman

Parris,resisted the company
committed.
And
of accusers,
and was
Parris,filling
the pulpit
his prayers with the theme, made
ringwith April 3.

objectof

it.

Have

"

of

hatred
special

the

I chosen

not

twelve,"

you

"

such

his

was

At
is a devil?"
this, Sarah
you
ing-house
Cloyce,sister to Rebecca Nurse, rose up and left the meetcried out upon, and sent to
she, too, was
; and

text,

"and

"

of

one

prison.
The
; and, to
subjectgrew interesting
Cloyce and Elizabeth Procter, the deputy
Salem.
went
to
and five other magistrates
great day

; several

ministers

governor
It was

present.

were

Sarah

examine

a

Apr.

n.

Parris

self
officiated ; and, by his own
record, it is plainthat he himHis first witness,John, the
elicited every accusation.

servant, husband

Indian

Cloyce,as

rebuked

was

by

grievousliar. AbigailWilliams, the

a

also

Parris,was

hand

at

at the witches'

been

Tituba,

to

with

tales

her

Struck

sacrament.

:

the

with

Sarah

niece

to

prisonerhad
horror,Sarah

"
in a dying fainting
for water, and sank down
the band
shouted
of the afflicted,
"Her
spirit,"

Cloyce asked
fit."
"

is gone

prisonto

to

Procter,the
false

than
book.
"it

"

is

and

:

so.

Giles

VOL.

of Parris

There

stubborn

wizard.
and
old

17

more

agony,

child;"

clared
husband, de-

All three

of

devil's

in her

judgment, dear
her

foolish

more

sign the

accused

commitments
man

yet

her to

the

turningtowards

Examinations

II.

invited

is another

a

Against Elizabeth

told stories

child,"exclaimed

he, too, was

Cory, a

sister Nurse."

had
prisoner

accusers,

that

mitted.

the

Dear

not

her

niece

her

were

com-

Apr. is.

Api.u.
multiplied.

than

four-

'258

COLONIAL

his angry

not

Bishop,a farmer, cured
him

; he

in

like

sister to Rebecca
of

of
company
his skepticism,found himself

the

whole

and

character,deeplyreligious,
yet uninfected
from

torn

was

her

children

and

by
sent

jail. Parris had had a rival in George Burroughs,
a graduateof Harvard
who, having formerly
College,
preached in Salem village,had had friends there
to

22.

desirous

there

11.

of

his

He, too,

skeptic in
accused
and
committed.
Thus
witchcraft,was
far,
had been no
in obtainingconfessions,
success
though

Mays,

settlement.

earnestlysolicited. It
the avenue
was
confessing
Hobbs

her,

could,

"

"

May

he

another
prison. Mary Easty,of Topsfield,
of singular
a
woman
Nurse,
gentleness

superstition,
Apr.

and

of his minister

his belief that

the

cure

and, for

bis wife in

force

the Indian

manner,

XXX.

Edward
quarrelled.
of a fit by flogservant
ging

declared, moreover,

Dieted,
Apr9222.

and

CHAP.

escape the malice
he had
with whom
neighbors,

years, could

score

HISTORY.

and

was

owned

left unharmed.

been

had

hinted, also, that
erance
safety. At last,Deliv-

to

every
The

thing that was
gallows was

professedthemselves
up not for those who
those who rebuked
the delusion.
Simon

a

asked

of

be

set

witches,but

for

to

of the people'schoice,
governor
evidence
insufficient ground of guilt.

Bradstreet,the
deemed

the

On

charter and
Saturday,the 14th of May, the new
On
arrived in Boston.
the royalgovernor
the next
May 16. Monday, the charter was
ioner
published; and the parishof Cotton
Mather, with the royal council,was
installed in office. The
was
triumph of Cotton Mather
stituted
perfect. Immediately a court of oyer and terminer was inoverbearingStoughby ordinance,and the positive,
council
its chief judge,
and
ton appointedby the governor
with Sewall
and Wait
Winthrop, two feebler men, as his
in session
associates : by the second
of June the court was
at Salem, making its first experimenton
BridgetBishop,a

May

poor
was

u

and

friendless old

assumed

Samuel

as

"

Parris,who
was

the

notorious
had

The

woman.
"

:

to

examined

witness
principal

fact of the witchcraft

fix it
her

to

her

on

the

before

her

power

of

prisoner,
ment,
commit-

inflicting

1692.

NEW

ENGLAND

torture

; he

had

AFTER

THE

it exercised.

seen

259

REVOLUTION.

Deliverance

Hobbs

had

been

whipped with iron rods by her spectre ; neighbors,
with her, were
who had quarrelled
willingto lay their little
ills to her charge; the poor creature
had a preternatural
in

excrescence

flesh ;

she

"

records

who

"and

this,
"

look

a

gave
spaciousmeeting-houseof

great and
Mather

her

Salem,"

towards

the

it is Cotton

"

immediatelya daBmon,

a
enteringthe house, tore down
invisibly
part of it."
a witch
was
by the rules and precedentsof Keeble and

She
Sir

and
Hale, of Perkins and Bernard, of Baxter
Mather; and, on the 10th of June, protestingher

Matthew

Cotton

innocence, she was
hanged. Of the magistratesat that
time, not one held office by the suffrageof the people : the

tribunal,
essentially
despoticin
sanction

but

its origin,
as in its

character,

and an
commission
extraordinary
illegal
Stoughton, the chief judge, a partisanof
; and
Andros, had been rejectedby the people of Massachusetts.
of the tragedy,far from attaching
The responsibility
to the
peopleof the colony,rests with the very few, hardlyfive or
had

no

an

six,in whose hands the transition state of the government
Into the interior of
left,for a season, unlimited influence.
delusion

colonythe

did not

spread.
which
assembled
in
The
house of representatives,
1692.
with
its
the
June, was
griefsat
busy
abridgment of 'Jju\/"
the

the old colonial liberties.
heard

was

in his
the

speaker,in

thanked
No

you," said

Increase

Mather, the agent, June
Bond, the June
; and, at last,

defence

own

of

name

the

and
house, tardily

for his faithful

him

was
recompense
Mather
Increase

voted.
;

"

I

and

unwearied

willingto

am

24.

guidly
lan-

I seek not

"

9.

tions.
exer-

yours, but

wait

"

in another world ;
and the general July
for recompense
of the old laws,
court, after prolongingthe validity

adjournedto
But

Phips

October.
and

his council

had

not

looked

to

the

general
ministers of

Boston

for directions ; they turned
to the
and Charlestown
from them, by the hand
; and

Cotton

Mather, they received

court

endeavors
the

to

2.

defeat

gratitudefor

the abominable

discoverymight

be

perfected
;

their sedulous

witchcrafts
a

caution

of

; prayer

that

againsthast.e

260

COLONIAL

and

spectralevidence

him

the

while

HISTORY.

hint to

a

;

lie,by condemning

the direful

advice

affront the

none

his

on

added

was

CHAP.

recommend

of
speedy and vigorousprosecution
dered
junePso.

themselves

its

at

obnoxious."

blameless

lives,all declaringtheir

convicted

easilyenough

such

The

session,condemned

next

; Rebecca

devil,and give

testimonyalone

We

"

:

XXX.

have

as

obedient

ren-

court,

five women,
innocence.
Four
Nurse

;

the

all of
were

acquitted.
first,
The honored
court
was
pleasedto objectagainst
the verdict;" and, as she had said of the confessingwitnesses,
us," meaning that they
"They used to come
among
had
been
prisonerstogether, Stoughton interpretedthe
of a witch
words
festival.
The
as
jury withdrew, and
could as yet not agree ; but, as the prisoner,
who
hard
was

at

was,

"

of

hearing and

verdict

the

the

ground

her declaration

she sent

himself

who

find

to

unveiled

On

the next

July

19.

; and

communion

You

are

witch

a

in

induced

She

give you

Confessions

the

rose

in

confession, were

before
were

to

drink."

filled ; for fresh

confessions.

"

"

inferior

of

"

afflicted "

the

accusations

Some,

people

to

be

imprisoned
must
lusion
perish,or the derecalled the reprieve.
to

taken

in chains

"

You

take

are

to the

my

plied
liar,"reGod will
life,
a

afflicted

"

I

sort

condemnation, and
reply. The governor,

Some, not
importance.
so
presentlyafter it."

did

were

these

by

quote the cautious
gain time, and get favor from

others,"

a

formallyexcommunicated
by
hanged with the rest.
; and was
; you know
you are," said Noyes

Good, urging a confession.
"
the poor woman
and, if you
;
blood

made

be

Sarah

to

foreman

her sisters

the governor
day, she was

meeting-house,to
Noyes, her minister
"

the

of her

court

reprieve; but Parris had
and
prayed againsther ; had
witness againsther ; had caused
for their honorable
sympathy.
was

her

to grant a
unmerciful,saw reason
preached againstRebecca Nurse,

not

was

the

to

explanation,
they
guilty. Hardly was

no

rendered, before
of

statement

grief,made

refused

longer

no

July 4.

full of

needed
their

ill

rulers."

to

jails

confirm

accusations

Hale,
apologist
the

The

"

"
"

Some

hoped

of
to

of the

offices,
by promising favor

NEW

1692.

AFTER

ENGLAND

REVOLUTION.

THE

Some,
they had ground to engage.
under
these temptations,
regarded not as they should what
their
became
of others, so that they could
thereby serve
If
Some
have since acknowledged so much."
turns.
own
than

thereby,more

the

contradictory;if witnesses uttered
falsehoods, "the devil,"the judges would
say,

confessions

apparent
"takes
And

memory,
would
dare

now

confessors?
A

and

their

away

who

were

?
skeptical

be

to

Besides, there

who

of the devil
callous spot was
the mark
refuse to shed tears ; were
threats

:

; did

deeds

out

exhibited

been

nothing of

they

error

of

great
craft.
witch-

somnambulism

; and

what

an

signsof

"

to have
appear
of their fits,
knew

evidences.

did age or amazement
after a quarrelfollowed

by the death of cattle or other harm
in repeatingthe Lord's
occur
prayer ; were
physicalstrengthperformed, these all were
In some
instances, phenomena of
would

believe
dis-

would

other

were

brain."

their

imposes on

the

"

did

afflicted,
said in

or

them."

Again, on
all

the

session,six

new

John

convicted.

were

been

a

employed to
he
hypocrisy,

Willard

the

arrest

declined

denounced

him,

arraigned,and

were

had,

as

and

he

The

3

officer,

an

suspectedwitches.

the service.

1592.

Aug-

Perceiving

afflicted immediately

seized,convicted,and

was

hanged.
At

George Burroughs,the

the trial of

pretended to be
said Stoughton,

"Who

dumb.

bewitched

hinders

these

persons

witnesses,"
"

"I supgivingtheir testimonies ?
pose
How
the
the devil,"answered
comes
Burroughs.
timony
devil,"retorted the chief judge, so loath to have any tesand the questionwas
borne againstyou?
effective.
Besides, he had given proofs of great,if not preternatural,
"

from

"

"

"

muscular

strength.

"enough:"
John
,

from
not

the

jury gave

Procter, who

Mather

Cotton

verdict

a

foresaw

his

calls
of

the

evidence

guilty.

doom,

and

knew
July

whom
to the

the

danger came, sent an
and council,
but
governor

the ministers.
made

the witnesses

Among

who

had

have

alreadyundone

no

confessions
us

in

our

earnest
to

Cotton

Mather

againsthim

were

till after torture.

estates, and

23.

petition,

that

and
some

"They
will

not

262

COLONIAL

their

serve

HISTOET.

without

turns

CHAP.

innocent

our

"

blood

XXX.

and

;

he

begged for a trial in Boston, or, at least,for a change of
magistrates.His entreaties were vain,as also his prayers,
after condemnation, for a respite.
Among the witnesses againstMartha Carrier,the mother
her

saw

children.

Her

tillthey had

been

own

themselves

that the blood

two

refused

sons

tied neck

and

ready to gush from
daughter,a child of seven

of her

heels

them.

was

to

The

perjure
so

sion
confes-

old, is

years

long
still

preserved.
The aged Jacobs was
condemned, in part,by the evidence
of Margaret Jacobs, his grand-daughter. Through the
vile heart,"thus she
magistrates'
threateningsand my own
confessed
to her father, I have
wrote
thingscontrary to
conscience
and knowledge. But, oh ! the terrors
of a
my
"

"

wounded

conscience

who

can

And

bear?"

she

confessed

magistrates.The magistrates
refused their belief,
and, confiningher for trial,
proceeded
her
to hang
grandfather.
the

whole

These

1692.

Aug.

truth

before

five

19.

hange(j on
reprievedElizabeth

the

were

tne

condemned
of

nineteenth

Procter.

To

on

hang

third, and

the

August ;
a

minister

pregnancy
as
a witch

that there
novelty; but Burroughs denied absolutely
or could
be, such a thing as witchcraft,in the cui-rent

a

was

was,

This

sense.

for it made

opinionwounded
the

self-love of the

judges,

murderers
of the
judicial
On the ladder, Burroughs cleared his innocence
innocent.
the Lord's prayer composedly
by an earnest speech,repeating
Tears
and exactly,and with a fervency that astonished.
accusers

and

as
; it seemed
eyes of many
rise up to hinder
the execution.

to the

flowed
would
on

them

the

if the

spectators

Cotton

Mather,
illing
people,cav-

the
the crowd, addressed
among
of Burroughs,as though he had
at the ordination

horseback

and hintingthat the
guilt,
the appearance
of an angel of
devil could sometimes
assume
light; and the hanging proceeded.
Meantime, the confessions of the witches began to be
directed againstthe Anabaptists.Mary Osgood was
dipped
by the devil. The court still had work to do. On the
no

true

minister

;

on
insisting

his

been

COLONIAL

aside from

friends

partisans.If

or

witch-hunter,and, becoming

a

declined

the

service,he

accused, who

had

were

not

case

of

convicted
still to

swear

people

had

of favor.

Yet

"Between

was

certain

was

that

by promise

accusers

"

be the

great

tation.
peculiarsubjectof agi-

a

here."

are

The

stay the evil,or

"

New

Cotton

reasoningof

advocates,"who

the witch

"

tives
representa-

England

is

Mather.

He

esteemed

judicialmurders, gained such

the

influence

cutions
exe-

to

as

But
Cotton
Mather, still eager
governor.
lift up a standard
againstthe infernal enemy,"

the
to

Salem

for

an

where

at

session
had

account

nothing reasonable,"promising

"

his

among

of his friends ; and lie sent to
"
"
strong enough to knock down

the defence

that believed

Invisible

It

Brattle,"will

will be

the

was

undertook
Septfiao

Oct. 12.

as

with all sorts of objectionsand objectors
continually
The obstinate
against the work doing at Salem."

"embarrass

it about

magistratesacted

"

to be

one

in

undone."

Sadducees,

"

done

been

their

become

then," wrote

this matter

different

met

have

Stoughton was unabated, and the
adjourned to the first Tuesday in November.

people must

and

chusetts,
Massa-

nesses
Witjurisdiction.
cautioned, and permitted

perjury were

hopes,"he adds,

of the

would

beyond

to

imposture,
hanged. Persons

in
jurisdiction

that the

so

as

career

of the

and

the

as

a

XXX.

the zeal of

assembly,and

undone

extend

tempted

this and

Our

;

began

man

the lives of others.

away
been

court
arbitrary

Far

demanded,

of

a

convinced

Irom

escaped

did not

CHAP.

accused

was

acknowledged crime

if witch-law

"

HISTORY.

neighbors

last."

of the

Before

till it

the

openingof

generalcourt,

prepared his

narrative

come

of

the
"

he

to

knows

the

box
not

adjourned

indefatigableman

the Wonders

of the

design of promoting a pious
thankfulness
for justice
to God
being so far executed among
us."
For this book he received the approbation
of the president
of
of Harvard
the
and
College,the praises
governor,
the gratitude
of Stoughton.
On
the second
Wednesday in October, 1692, about a
fortnightafter the last hanging of eight at Salem, the
the people
of the colony assembled
representatives
; and
World,"

in

the

"

1693.

THE

AFTER

ENGLAND

NEW

265

REVOLUTION.

Anclover, their minister joiningwith them, appearedwith

of

their

againstthe doingsof the
know
not,"say they, who

remonstrance
"

himself
under

a

We

"

good fame."
is preserved; we

did

court

Of

not

that

know

place itself

in

people might

the

witchcraft.
such

were

them,

"

The

that

the

oct^s.

think

reason

judges

that

ensued

no

only the issue. The general
cates
direct opposition
to the advobill

by
for

of

isters,
of min-

convocation

a

led in the

be

themselves

consider

discussions

the

of the trials : it ordered

the

can

safe,if the accusations of children,and others
diabolical influence,shall be received
againstpersons

of
record

bunals.
tri-

witch

doing

rightway

it and

the

as

to

manner

the

court, so wrote
thereby dismissed."

one

of

As

to

it adopted what
rejected, the
King William
legislation,
English law, word for word, as it was enacted by a house
Bacon
the guiding
Coke
and
in which
of commons
were
lished
minds; but they abrogated the specialcourt, and estabtribunal by statute.
a
Phips had, instantlyon his
in hanging ; the reprecourt
arrival,employed his illegal
sentatives
of the peopledelayed the first assemblingof the
legalcolonial court tillJanuary of the followingyear. Thus
"

an

interval
gave

of

more

the

than

three

public mind

months

from

securityand

the last
freedom

tions
execu-

; and

though Phips still conferred the place of chief judge on
the publicmind,
representing
Stoughton,yet jurors,
the court met
at Salem,
acted independently. When
j^;
of Andover, at once
six women
renouncing their
confessions,treated the witchcraft but as something so
but as
called, the bewildered
"seemingly afflicted." A
memorial

Of

of like tenor

came

from

the

inhabitants

of Andover.

than
presentments, the grand jury dismissed more
the trials did
and, if it found bills againsttwenty-six,

the

half ;
but show

testimonyon which others
The minds
of the juries
had been condemned.
became
lightened
enbefore those of the judges. The same
testimony
with
was
produced, and there,at Salem,
Stoughton on the
died among
followed:
"Error
bench, verdicts of acquittal
its worshippers."Three
had, for specialreasons, been conthe

feebleness

of the

266

COLONIAL

victed

:

one

wife, whose

gallows,and

the

to

a

was

againstherself.

All

Reluctant

1693.

Peb-

resolved

Sarah

was

had

if

:

said,was

at

her than

To

a

cover

were

and

But

he

was

a

were

was

used

now

victim

The

eighty

witch

at

Salem

asserted

selected

old, who

years

for

of

a

in the

world, she, it was
throng,the trial went

a

was

more

; but

the

evidence

against
mind

common

was

itself,
through the jury,by

a

acquittal.
his

confusion,Cotton

of witchcraft
Sept.

of

woman

presence
Charlestovvn : there

againstany
of

her husband

sent

enjoyed the undisputedreputationof

and
disinthralled,
verdict

confession

In the

one.

forward

whose

conviction.

one

there

ever

testimonyhad

XXX.

and soon
set free.
reprieved,
were
yield,the party of superstition

to

on

CHAP.

were

Daston,

twenty years
witch

HISTORY.

wrought
you
not

in his
in

own

Boston.

Mather

got up
parish. Miracles,he
Believe

his

a

case

avers,

statements,

that his prayers healed diseases.
his vanityprotected,
bloodthirsty
; he wished
must

believe

parishioners
neophyte,
hanged ; and his bewitched
afflicted by veiled spectres.
profiting
by his cautions,was
The
a
imposture was
promptly exposed to ridicule by
man," a coal from
malignant,calumnious, and reproachful
Robert
hell,"the unlettered but rational and intelligent
Was
Cotton
Mather
Ever
Calef.
honestly credulous?
ready to dupe himself, he limited his credulity
only by the
probable credulityof others. He changes, or omits to
acknowledging error, and
repeat, his statements, without
with a clear intention of conveying false impressions. He
is an
under the form of vanity
example how far selfishness,
blind the higher faculties,
and ambition, can
stupefythe
ness
judgment,and dupe consciousness itself. His self-righteousnot

his

"

"

was

Phips, a
the

complete,till he

consequence
government for

of
some

was

resisted.

his rashness
years

As

and

in the hands

the

recall of

left
imbecility,
of Stoughton,

restrained : when, at last,the narrative
of
press was
Calef appeared,Cotton Mather
endeavored
to shield himself

the

by callinghis adversaries the adversaries of religion
; and,
and no
or
eightof the ministers,
though hardlyseven
istrate
magshare in the guilt,
of popular appointment,had
a

ENGLAND

NEW

1693.

AFTER

THE

to hold
ineffectually,

he strove, but

267

REVOLUTION.

the book

up

as

"

a

libel

ministryof the land."
the
of popularopinion,
he claimed
Denying the jurisdiction
too dark and deep for ordinarycomprehension,"
subjectas
and appealedfor a decision to the day of judgment. But
the sentence
not
was
delayed. The inexorable indignation
of the peopleof Salem village
drove Parris from the place;
giveness
Noyes regainedfavor only by a full confession,
askingforthe remainder
of his life
always,and consecrating
to deeds of mercy.
Sewall,one of the judges,by risingin
his pew
in the Old South meeting-house
a fast day, and
on
wailed
readingto the whole congregationa paper in which he berecovered
his great offence,
publicesteem.
StoughMather
The
former
and Cotton
lived
ton
never
repented.
proud,unsatisfied,and unbeloved ; the latter attempted to
persuadeothers and himself that he had not been specially
that he did not
active in the tragedy. His diary proves
wholly escape the risingimpeachment from the monitor
within ; and Cotton Mather, who had sought the foundation
had temptationsto
of faith in tales of wonders, himself
of all religion
as a mere
atheism, and to the abandonment
the

upon

whole

and

government

"

"

delusion."
The

mind

common

of New

England was more
ready to receive

wise.

It

in its faith ; more
every tale
from
the invisible world than to gaze on the universe without
But, employacknowledging an Infinite Intelligence.
ing
wavered

never

of search,eliminating
spirit
error, rejecting
and submission,cherishing
as
tending to cowardice
superstition
of courage
and the fountain of
religionas the source
a

cautious

freedom, it refused
reason.

to

which

In the west

development

of

influence

the
did

henceforward

of

there faith and

the
"

of

Cotton

Mather
look

must

essential character
"

common

separate belief and

Massachusetts, and

extend, we

not

to

sense

were

in

Connecticut,

and
for

the

of New
reconciled.

its

quences
conse-

unmixed

England;
In

the

of free inquiryconducted
of Boston, the skepticism
vicinity
minds to healthyjudgments ; others asserted God
to
some
be the true being,the devil to be but a nonentity,
and disobedience
to God
to be the onlypossible
compact with Satan ;

268

COLONIAL

others,still clingingto
the

HISTORY.

the

letter of the

of all evidence
insufficiency

others
a

denied

experience. The
;

this

invisible

trusted

men

not

derived
philosophy,

their civil condition.

by the
began to be

world

observation

to

more

witch ;
ing
comprehension,involv-

sustained

from

the

and

senses,

of

XXX.

showed

Bible,yet

for the conviction

witchcraft,as beyond

and
contradiction,

CHAP.

a

evidence

of

ered
less consid-

analysis
; and
analogous to

was

The

peoplecould hope from England
concession of largerliberties. Instead,therefore,of
for no
led to
looking for the reign of absolute right,they were
of their privileges
the forms
as
reverence
exempt from
of the theocracywhere God was
change. We hear no more
of the expected
alone supreme
lawgiverand king ; no more
triumph of freedom and justiceanticipated in the second
defended
in Massachusetts,
was
coming of Christ:" liberty,
of compact, and the inherent right
the sanctity
by asserting
"

all

to

English liberties.

organizationof the new
government, in
with the consent
1692.
1692, its first body of representatives,
enacted
of the council and the royalgovernor,
that
the rightsand liberties of the people shall be firmly
holden and observed,"that
and strictly
no
aid,tax, tallage,
soever,
assessment, custom, loan, benevolence, or impositionwhatshall be laid,assessed,imposed,or levied on any of
their estates, on
their majesties'
or
subjects,
any color or
of the
pretence whatsoever, but by the act and consent
of the people assembled
council,and representatives
governor,
All trials shall be by the verdict
in generalcourt."
of twelve
men,
peers or equals,and of the neighborhood,
On

the

"

"

"

where
the fact shall arise."
in the county or shire,
the declared
Such were
opinionsof the colony,though

and

never

confirmed

November,

glory and

by

the

1692, renewed
the

strength of

king.
the

The

same

institution

in
legislature,
of

England. The
recognisedas divided
New

towns,

the

inhabited

into little
was
part of Massachusetts
tuted
constieach of which, for its internal purposes,
territories,
a separate integral
;
democracy,free from supervision
officers ; to hold
having power to elect annually its own
meetings of all freemen at its own pleasure;to discuss in

NEW

1692.

ENGLAND

AFTER

THE

269

REVOLUTION.

those

meetings any subjectof publicinterest ; to elect,and,
if it pleased,
to instruct its representatives
; to raise,appropriate,
and expend money
for the support of the ministry,
of schools,of the poor, and
for defrayingother necessary
within the town.
Royalistsafterwards deplored
expenses
that

law, which

the

unconscious

confirmed

received
the
liberties,
III.
Maine, which was a

these

of William

sanction

part of Massachusetts,New

Hampshire, Connecticut, and
Rhode
Island,had similar regulations
land
Eng; so that all New
was
an
aggregate of municipaldemocracies.
The
late agent, Elisha Cooke, a patriotnever
willingto
submit
of trade, never
to the acts
consentingto the least
diminution

of

freedom, the frank,sincere,persistentfriend

of

ling
popularpower, proposed,as the lawful mode of controlthe officers appointed by the king,to establish a fixed
salaryfor no one of them, to perpetuate no publicrevenue.
This advice was
The legislature,
forming
conas old as the charter.
from
the beginningto vote a permato it,refused
nent
establishment,and left the king'sgovernor
dependent
their annual
in
on
grants. Phips,the first royal governor
the first to complain that "no
Massachusetts,was
salary
allowed

was

the

or

interference

His successor,

intended,"and

was

of the

king

the Earl of

the

was

first to solicit

for relief.

Bellomont, found

himself

equally

of the assembly.
pensioner,
dependentsolelyon the benevolence
The same
be
followed,when, on
policywas sure to
ing
the death of Bellomont, the colonyhad the grief of receiva

its governor,

as

Hampshire,its own

under

commission

a

apostate

supporter of Andros,

son,

that

New

included

Joseph Dudley, the great

wolf," whom

ton
patriotsof Boshad
seized by the ears,"whom
the people had insisted
and who, for twenty weeks, had
on
having in the jail,"
been kept in prison,
he termed
buried
it,had been
or, as
"

the

the

"

"

"

alive."

He

obtained

the

placeby

the

request of Cotton

Mather, who at that time continued,though erroneously,
of the general
to be regarded in England as the interpreter
wish

of the ministers.

The
He

character

of

Dudley

possessedprudence

and

was

the

that of
inferior

profound selfishness.
virtues,and

was

as

270

COLONIAL

good

a

old

quarrel,

forget

to

of

he

shall
"

be

This

in,
In

it

ready

did

Dudley

endeavoring

Even

the

the

urged
choice

the

board

ministry

to

of

It

well."
of
of

said
not

was

charter
one

to

he,

of

public

an

for

"

on

these

earliest

affairs

by

but

of

England,

less

for

of

The

affection

of

to

the

to

the
;

till

will

this

go

ment
abridg-

Massachusetts,

himself
its

crown

nothing

proposed

native

favor

an

he

charter.

the

council,
who

of

September

described

on

magistrates,
the

the

establishment

in

he

the

a

became

fruitlessly made,

governments

Englishman

away."

legislature

New

provincial

persons

appoints

"

living

royal requisition

councillors

privileges,
its

the

we

commonwealth's

; and

been

more

nor

Andros.

are

1702
the

change

falling

dependence

queen,"

in

once

people
as

councillors

when

year,

had

trade

the

worth

the

of

days

the

support."

his

he
of

for

; but

the

and

;

was

us;

is taken

from

and

the

to

new

be

liberties

in

Dudley,

wrote

the

of

strict

of

many

salary

of

win

to

overthrow

as

salary

a

charter

rent
cur-

salary

for

never

till the

chartered
their

following

established

will

"

son,

never

constitution

proper

royal prerogative

effect

to

men,"

1703.

son

his

the

the

stated

A

altogether

be

may

general government

a

"

the

what

first

his

stem

not

present

our

neither

resolved

settling

to

is

endeavor

of

opponent

to

gentlemen,

the

to

"it

house,

wrote

and

concessions

of

do

to

lawyers

vain

active

the

could

As

"

XXX.

remembering

parts,

him."

against

loved

meeting

his

their

on

who

On
of

ingenuity

agreeable

country,"

for

his

CHAP.

be

instances

governor.

replied

think

we

land.

people,

All

the

native
"

prejudice

for

could

gave

the
"

their

governor,"
can

and

it."

demanded

his

nor

assembly,

one

as

governor

freedom

1702.

HISTORY.

first

people.

duced
intro-

272

COLONIAL

meeting every

year

HISTORY.

CHAP.

the fundamental

as

law

of the

XXXI.

land, did

but represent England'saristocracy
it lay in the very
; and
of the Revolution
nature
of 1688 that the parliamentwould

day

one

for the

its

assert

sovereigntyin

present its power
in

England even
by
to extend
interpreted

itself

limitation but its
and
We

was,

the widest

in

general terms,

tioned
unques-

American

by

over

no

agents, and was
all the colonies,with

pleasure. It

own

Yet

range.

held

itself to

be

"

lute
abso-

unaccountable."

leave to local historians the detailed enumeration
may
of the petty strifes which
took
the
place between

several

colonies
bureaus

and

royal officers

and

informers

of the

For
government.
only present, in outline,the influence

need
of the

of
political
principles

the

church, and explainthe methods
felt their way

through much

revolution
in which

evil to

the

and

purpose, we
the colonies

our
on

in state

and

of colonial

system

which, in its present state, is the fairest
of the greatness of the Englishnation.
revolution

to

sanctioned

for

England

the

rightof

In like manner,
the colonies
and their English liberties. The

tyranny.

their charters

in

Englishstatesmen

government,
The

ordinate
sub-

rose

to

ment
monu-

ance
resistassert

three

royal
New
York, New
Hampshire, and Virginia
governments
rivalled the proprietary
ones.
They all were
encouraged
which
to assert their privileges
as
possessinga sanctity
anny
tyrand
which
could
could
only
perishonly by
disregard,
itself.
destroyingallegiance
In England, the right to representation
could
never
this
of taxation,and
again be separated from the power
the peacefulmethod
of avoidingall conflict with the
was
king,and holding him in tranquildependence: the colonies
in like manner
sought the bulwark for their liberties and
their peace in their exclusive rightof taxingthemselves.
The
antagonism between a parliamentwhich held itself
claimed
which
and legislatures
to be co-ordinate
supreme
of the church
of things. The settlement
lay in the nature
finite
in England wrought for England incalculable evil and inland,
advantage for the colonies. The statute-book of Eng"

"

in the last third of the seventeenth

century,

over

and

CHAP.

XXXI.

over

again declared

AND

THE

COLONIES.

church

of

England

PARLIAMENT

the

church,but neither its convocation

Prayeracceptedthe
it into harmony with
of the

the Reformation
whose

aid

gravityfor
Puritans
was

spare

been

had

debarred

were

most

from

that

nothing was

who

men

and

Protestant

a

its Book

nor

Lutheran

the

The

continent.

and

name,

273

of Common
done

Reformed

carried

the

bring

to

churches

of
principles

and
fullyto their logicalconclusions,
requiredto bringabout the revolution,
the service of the state.

The

great part of English culture

which

had

represented and which England could
transferred to colonies,
where
the heartiest

and

the

took with

them

the creed

of Geneva.

of

centre

the
not

come
wel-

awaited alike Independents
brightestcareer
and Presbytrians.
The stillmore
fatal intolerance of the
grievousand more
tans
Anglicansin Ireland turned the emigrationof British Puriand Presbyterians
away from that island,and directed
it exclusively
after
to America
; and the Irish Protestants,
had trained them to faith in the rightages of persecution
fulness of resisting
driven by their sorrows
were
oppression,
to the same
ous
placeof refuge. They formed the most numerand best class of comers
during the sixtyyears which
followed
the English revolution,weakening Protestantism
in Ireland irreparably
and in their new
by their departure,
homes
animatingzeal for independenceby the recollection
of intolerable wrongs.
Between
the Presbyterian
emigrating
from
Scotland
and
the
the
different
Scotch-Irish,
directly
conditions to which
ties
they had been exposed produced variein respect to political
The former
purposes and action.
lessons from

the Roman

law, the latter from

King William, by his election to the English throne,
involved
his kingdom in a desperate
strugglewith France ;
and his great objectin the administration of the colonies
their union, that he might employ all their resources
was
in the
The
of
of

a

war.

accession

of James

fixed and absolute

II.

brought to

will,who,

as

an

the

American

throne

VOL.

II.

man

proprietary

nearlyfive-and-twenty
years'experience,knew

wanted, and had formed

a

what

he

his system of colonial government
18

274

COLONIAL

America.

in

HISTORY.

Six northern

colonies

captain-general,
who,

one

by himself,was

invested

system, which

give

to

his

discretion ;

been

have

colonial

a

make

likewise

his

under

appointed
trary
arbi-

This

legislative
power.

to

was

XXXI.

consolidated

were

council

a

with

him

to

with

CHAP.

extended

all,appeared

to

civil list and

at

revenue

directlyand solely
colonies
dependent on himself; and, by unitingso many
under
one
militarychief,to erect a barrier againstthe
Indians,and

to

against French

servants

encroachments,

On

reachingthe throne, in 1685, James II. adopted
the purpose
of reducing the independent colonial
terminat
and deadministrations ; and with promptness, consistency,
employed the prerogativefor that end. The
letters patent of Massachusetts
were
already cancelled ;
less to
16881

those

New

of

and

Connecticut

Island,of Maryland,

Rhode

Jersey,of Carolina,were
But

the

be

to

annulled

or

of

dered.
surren-

like the shadow
of a
system vanished
in the colonies,and being adverse
root

the

cloud, having
to

"

"

no

formallyrecognisedin

principlenow

the

English

institutions.
In

1689i

February, 1689,

Feb.

Treby, the

voted

"

But

restored."

the

instance

which

made

plantationsought
the

; they are not
proceedings
rights;their oppressionby James

one

as

of the

charter

III.

king
against

ancient

rights

did not

reappear
in the declaration

was

revolution

the Massachusetts

include

not

of the

causes

George

secured

their

named

in later
of

be

in their favor

clause

of Sir

William

to

surrenders, and

and

warrantos

quo

convention

the

that

at

enumerated

not

; and

in the

Somers

would

bill for

ing
restor-

corporations.The plan of James II. was so far adopted
were
that twice several northern provinces
grouped together
under

governor.
first soldiers sent

one

The

companies ordered

two

were

which

to

seem

be

paid out

be

made

also,were
was

America

to

have

of the
them

for
sent
to

be

for

to

arrived

at

New

presents

New

there

of

revenue

after
York

in 1691.

the

revolution

in

1689, and

They

were

to

England, till provisionshould
One
hundred
York.
pounds,

to

transient ; the

the

Indians.

ministrynever

This

ment
arrange-

designed to

1696.

AND

THE

of America

and

PARLIAMENT

make

the

relations
The

defence
a

direct

crown

had

defence.

The

burden
no

the

on

funds
of

conduct

at

a

war

275

COLONIES.

the

of Indian

conduct

people of England.
its disposalfor the public
requirediinion,a common

In October,
treasury, militaryforce, and a central will.
1692, the sovereignof England attempted this union by an
act

of the

Carolina

requisitionfor

a

for the

men

each

prerogative
; sending to
defence

a

fixed

quota of money

York,

of New

the

"

of

and

of

outguard of

his

America."

majesty'sneighboringplantationsin
memorable

colony north

This

is

of the colonies
regulation
after the Revolution
of 1688.
The
was
requisition
neglected. Pennsylvania,
swayed by the Societyof Friends,
attracted notice by its steadfast disobedience.
Yet England insisted that the colonists should
employ
the first form

as

of British

"

their

own

hands

of their own
purses in defence
families ; " and, in 1694, when
two

and

estates, lives,and

companies at New York were
placed upon
a
nd
when
and
English establishment,
artillery

the

more

were

furnished
letter

from

distinct

the

their

ammunition

datory
king'smagazines,"a royal man-

the

prescribedto

proportionof
the

"

1694.

quotas.

several

But

the

"

colonies

the

order, by

exact

of

reason

and

independent governments," was
very
with."
The
of
New
York
uncertainlycomplied
governor
had nothing to rely on, for the defence
of that frontier,
but the four companies in his majesty'spay." Pennsylvania
wholly refused its contingent; while Massachusetts
urged that, as "all were
equallybenefited,each ought to
give a reasonable aid."
The king of England attempted a more
efficient method
of administering
taken
the colonies ; their affairswere
from
committees
of- the privy council;and, in May,
1696.
"

"

1696, a

board

of commissioners

of the
consisting

for trade

the
chancellor,

and

tions,
planta-

presidentof

council,the keeper of the privy seal, the

two

the

privy

secretaries

of state, and eightspecialcommissioners,was
called into
being. To William
Blathwayte, John Locke, and the rest
of the first commission,instructions
"

to

inquireinto

the

means

of

were

making

givenby
the colonies

the
most

crown
use-

276

COLONIAL

ful and

beneficial

HISTORY.

into the

England ;

to

CHAP.

XXXL

staplesand

factures
manu-

which

be encouraged there ; into the means
of
may
them from trades which
to
diverting
may
prove prejudicial

England ;
; to

the

examine

to

down

set

the

crown,

into and

weigh the

usefulness

the

acts

of the

mischief

or

blies
assem-

of them

to

the

kingdom, or

themselves
plantations
; to
given for publicuses
moneys

of all the
requirean account
and how the same
are
by the assemblies of the plantations,
employed." The several provincesgained unity in the
duties with regardto the colonies
person of the king,whose
transacted

were

the board

through

of trade

was

the organ

of

Every

law

of colonial information.

except in
unfavorable
the
could
even

The

only from
though the act

of trade
to

in

had

transaction

provinces
; and
beholding them

a

provinciallegislature,

law

officer of the

board

king

of

in

trade.

Its

whose
council,-

into immediate

gone
under

it from

the

by
rejection
negative,

crown,

or

idated
invaleffect,

beginning.

hardlyconstituted,before it was
plan unity in the militaryefforts of the
Locke, with his associates,
despaired,on
was

into

"crumbled

interests,in
to

1697.

the

come

summoned

the

report of the

every
board

of

the centre

of the charter governments, if it escaped
royal governor, might be arrested by the

opinionof

adverse

and
inquiries

; but

some

of the

the veto

of the secretaries of state

one

future."

an

afford

little governments,
ill posture and much
worse

united
dis-

assistance

the

board, "after

The

to

each

other

position
dis-

for

consideringwith

their

care," could

the appointment
only recommend
all the
of
all
the
forces
and
of "a
captain-general
the continent
of North
militia of all the provinces on
for their
them
America, with power to levy and command
utmost

defence, under

majesty shall
inhabitants
share

"

;

limitations

such

"

seem

from

and

instructions

as

to

his

best ;
to appointofficers to train the
"
their
the Quakers, to receive in money

of assistance ; "

and

"

"
"

to

keep

the

Five

Nations

firm

for all exeto be given
cutions
were
friendship." Rewards
done by the Indians on the enemy
; and the scalps
they bring in to be well paid for." This plan of a military
is the second form of British regulatipn.
dictatorship
in

"

"

CHAP.

PARLIAMENT

XXXI.

AND

THE

277

COLONIES.

sagacity, for true humanity perfects
the gentleWilliam
the judgment,
Penn, forerunner and
and of America, matured
teacher of Franklin
a
plan of a
of the American
permanent union,by a national representation
On the eighth day of February, 1697, he delivered
states.
his projectfor an annual
"congress,"as he termed
it,of two delegatesfrom each province,with a special
the presidingofficer,to establish
as
king'scommissioner
in point
"to
intercolonial justice,
injuries
prevent or cure
With

excellent

"

"

of

commerce,

support the union

In

publicenemies.
charge will

safetyof

and

for any establishment
possible
condition
knowing their own
with

adjust and

balance

common

safety;

here
and

one

and

to

means

provincesagainstthe

he

added,

"

do ; for the

all
The

and
it is

provinces,

can
another's,
and
satisfaction,

in
affairs,

their
and

to

and

freedom

more

"

these

ways

this congress, the quotas of men
easier and more
equallyset than

be much

that matter

of

consider

to

...

debate
better

respects,for their

determination,in

of voices."
assemblyI propose, should be by plurality
advocated
before the Englishworld
The
was
proposition
He
dained
disin the vigorouswritingsof Charles
Davenant.
"while
the fear of a revolt of the colonies,
they
have
English blood in their veins and have"
profitable
The
relations with
and
England."
stronger
greater
they grow," thus he expressedhis generous confidence, the
this crown
and kingdom will get by them.
more
Nothing
shall
but such an arbitrary
make
them
as
desperate
power
And
should
be
can
as
care
bring them to rebel.
obedient
of England, and
taken to keep them
to the laws
dependent upon their mother country, so those conditions,
terms, and charters should be kept sacred and
privileges,
first encouraged,at their
inviolate,by which
they were
the

"

"

"

.

great expense

and

with

cultivate,and

the

.

.

hazard

of their

lives,to

cover,
dis-

novations
plant remote
places.
Any inbreach
of their original
charters (besides
that
or
it seems
breach
of the publicfaith)
a
may, peradventure,
tend to the king'sprofit."
not
But
the ministryadopted neither the militarydictatorship
of Locke
and his associates,
the peacefulcongress
nor
.

.

.

278

HISTOEY.

COLONIAL

of William
advice

CHAP.

XXXI.

Perm, nor the widelyread and long-remembered
Davenant, but trusted the affair of quotas and
Two
served to protect
causes
royal instructions.

of

salaries to

the colonies

from

any

other

system.

Responsibleministers

unwillingto provoke a conflict with them, and a generous
class
of
love of libertyin the larger and
better
Englishmen compelled them as patriotsto delightin iu"
extension to all parts of the Englishdominions.
of its throne by the Stuarts,
England,at the abdication

were

"

"

it were,
debt ; and a direct tax
still free from
America, for the benefit of the English treasury, was,

was,

as

think, at
colonies
the

that

time

should

French

and

Indians

the

to
was

directed

to

but

the

in
the

the

respective

defence

common

desired

England ;

That

I

America,

against
was

nestly
ear-

for quotas
themselves, and

demand

colonies

granted by the colonial assemblies,as their
and the
own
policyprompted, though the want of concert
refusal of contributions
readilysuggestedthe interference
was

of

refused

be

to

of.

dreamed

contribute

enjoinedfrom
continued

not

on

or

parliament.
If the

of the colonies
acts, by which every one
declaratory
asserted their right to the privileges
of Magna Charta, to
the feudal libertyof freedom
taxation
from
except with
their own
consent, were
always disallowed by the crown, it
done silently,
of parliament
and the strife on the power
was
colonial
the colonies was
The
to
tax
willinglyavoided.
had their own
legislatures
budgets; and financial questions
for the use of the crown,
: Shall the grants be generally
arose
limited for specific
or
carefully
purposes ? Shall the moneys
levied be confided to an officer of royalappointment,or to
? Shall the revenue
a treasurer
responsibleto the legislature
be granted permanently,or from
year to year? Shall the
salaries of the royaljudges and the royalgovernor
be fixed,
These
or
depend annuallyon the popular contentment?
were
tropolis
mequestionsconsistent with the relations between
of parliament
and colony; but the supreme
power
in England,
to tax at its discretion was
not yet maintained
was
always denied in America.

In this way,

there grew

up

a

great system of administra-

280

COLONIAL

The

slavery.Before
in the

concerned
the

market

royalinstructions
the Englishcrown

slave-trade,
governors

were

was

XXXI.

that which

became

directly
chargedto keep

open for merchantable
negroes ; and measures
the colonial legislatures
restrain the traffic
to

adopted by

nullified

were

CHAP.

terrible of the

most

fostered

HISTORY.

by

the

royal veto.

In

of colonies,
May, 1689, the lords of the committee
from the usurpationsof James
to derive power
willingeven
that "the
tion"
II.,represented to King William
present relaof the charter
colonies
to
England is a matter
worthy of the consideration of parliament,for the bringing
and
dominions
those proprieties
under
nearer
a
dence
depenBut
the crown."
at that time, I think, nothing
on
of the navigawas
designedbeyond the strict enforcement
tion
"

acts.

In

March, 1701, less than

of the
invited

the

"

charter

years after the grant
of Massachusetts,the board
of trade
"

legislative
power

ten

of

England

to

all

resume

charters,and reduce all the colonies to equal " dependency ;"
introduced
into the
and, in April,a bill for that end was
of lords.

house
As

the

danger

of

a

new

France

increased,
he might

that, besides the assistance
that the
be pleasedto give the colonies,it was
necessary
inhabitants should on their pai*tcontribute
to their mutual
William

was

"

advised

with

war

"

for quotas was
made
by
requisition
For
the
warlike
the
Pennsylvania
sovereign.
quota was
and fifty
three hundred
pounds ; William Penn himself was
present to urge compliance; but war, reasoned the Quakers,
;
security

and

a

better than

is not

new

peace

; trade

and

commerce

are

no

less

of offence ; and, professing readiness
weapons
wtih the king'scommands," the assembly
to acquiesce

important than

"

excuses
Pennsylvania,like Massachusetts,made
j?an f"r an ^solute refusal. Immediately in January.
1702, the board of trade turned to their sovereign,
condition
of the plantations
the defenceless
:
representing

of

"

Since

the chartered

and
requisitions,
the

colonies

refuse

the

retreat

continue

national

interest

obedience
of

requiresthat

to

the

late

piratesand smugglers,
such independent

1706.

PARLIAMENT

administrations
this

kingdom

should

in the

THE

AND

of
placedby the legislative
power
of dependence as the royal
state
the deliberate and abidingopinion

be

same

governments." Such was
of the board, transmitted
Earl

of Halifax

had

and

of life

sands

Charles

fear from

nothingto

half

across

of

the

to

the

Orange

; for

him

the

he

was

no

in

ebbing,and

century

a

But

Townshend.

William

fast

were

281

COLONIES.

March

charters

more.

The

white

accession
and

of William

of British

III.,were

eightythousand, were,
least two

at

inhabitants

hundred

aid

to

contribute,"wrote

they

are

Lord

compelled by

solicited

accession

Anne,

of

of

quotas
The

"

"

Cornbury, from
act

of

Their

colonies
New

parliament;

"

;

fortifications

to build

other

1702.

againstFrance

proclaimwar

to

the

at

hundred

one

seventy thousand.

and

another."

one

about

at the

instructed
were
governors
and a requisition
made
was
and

America, who,

will not

Yoi'k,
and

"

till

wards
after-

he

parliamentfor the establishment
of a well-regulated
militia everywhere." In Virginia,the
to a
burgesseswould do nothing that was
disagreeable
from
prejudiced people,"and excused themselves
ing
complywith the requisition.
So did all the colonies :
New
formed
inYork, the Jerseys,Pennsylvania,the Carolinas,"were
against,as "transcriptsof New
England," which
furnished
of examples."
the worst
Till the proprieties
are
brought under the queen's
government,"wrote Lord Cornbury,in 1702, they "Q6to
"

an

act

of

"

"

"

"

"

will be detrimental
and

Rhode

to

the other settlements."

Island," he

added,

"

the

necticut
Connext

"hate

year,

to the queen."
everybody that owns
any subjection
The chief justiceof New
York, in July,1704, assured the
antimonarchical
principlesand
secretary of state that
of England daily increase in most
malice
to the church
proprietarygovernments, not omittingBoston ; and, to my
of their leadingmen
own
knowledge, some
alreadybegin
to talk of shaking off their subjection
to the crown
of
England."
Roused
by continued
complaints,the privy council,in
the board
of trade
to lay beDecember, 1705, summoned
"

"

282

COLONIAL

fore the queen

the

HISTOKY.

misfeasances

CHAP.

XXXI

of the

and the
proprieties,
advantagethat may arise from reducingthem." The
board
obeyed,and, in the followingJanuary, represented
Jan.
the original
defects in the forms
of the charter
independence,their antagogovernments, their assumed
nism
to the prerogative,
of executing acts of
the difficulty
parliament in provinceswhere their validitywas
scarcely

admitted,the present
the

greater

inconveniences

which

ones

introduced
of
regulation

remedy.

into

the charter

for the
The

also without

to

were

the

of

and
administration,
A

come.

"

commons,

governments

divided
ministrywere
inquiryin the house

"

;

bill was, in consequence,
for the better

but it

not

was

tained,
sus-

in

judgment

the

of

lords,in 1708,

to

as

was

results.

The

shyness of the English parliamentto tax America
charters was
to abrogateAmerican
or
changed into eagerness
Of
to interfere when
any questionrelated to trade.
the great maritime
lish
England was the last to estabpowers,
the colonial system in its severity
; yet, pleading the
of other nations to keep their plantations'
trade to
usage
that she also,in the reign of
themselves," we have seen
Charles I.,renewed
and extended
that colonial monopoly,
law.
argued,
binding it up in a corn
Every state, it was
has, in exclusion of all others,an indisputablerightto the
services of its own
subjects.England should not only be
for all products of America, but the only
the sole market
storehouse
for its supplies.
ence.
differIn these opinions,
the change of dynasty made
no
"

The

enforcement
is

intensest form

revolution

a

mercantile

of the

of the

characteristic
of

England. By

the

system in its

policyof

the

tocratic
aris-

laws, English

corn

associate

became
in the system of artificial
an
agriculture
began to be urged as a
legislation. The value of lands
All questionson
nial
colomotive for oppressing
the colonies.
"

"

libertyand
of

affairs

English commerce
It

was

were

decided

and

the

said that

New

from

interests
York

point

of the

had

of trade ; that Pennsylvaniaand
refuge of the illicit trader; that the

the acts

the

of view

holders.
great land-

never

Carolina
mariners

respected
were

of

the
New

1699.

AND

PARLIAMENT

283

COLONIES.

THE

England distributed the productionsof the tropics
1696.
through the world.
By an act of 1696, all former
nets
givinga monopoly of the colonial trade to England
effect
their
were
renewed, and, to
rigidexecution,the
strictlyasserted.
authorityof parliamentwas
paramount
Colonial commerce
could be conducted
only in shipsbuilt,
owned, and commanded
by the peopleof England or of the
colonies.
A clause givinga severe
construction
to the act
of 1672

declared

duties

on

should

not

"

the

payment of export
the products of the
colonies, those
products
be taken to a foreignmarket
time,
; at the same

officers for

revenues"

after the

that, even

collectingand

in America

managing his majesty's
equal powers of visiting,

obtained

and enteringwarehouses
and wharfs with the officers
searching,
of the customs
in England ; charters were
overruled,
it is the first act of parliamentof that nature,
and the appointmen
of the proprietary
was
subjectedto the
governors
ordered
to promise by
royal negative; all governors were
"

"

their utmost

oath
trade

into

efforts to carry every
effect ; and every American
this

to

made

or

any other
hereafter to be
or

clause of the acts
law

English statute for the
made, was
abrogated,as

null,and void,to all intents and purposes
The
but

words

it

was

In

were

not

both
explicit,

easy to

custom

or

restrain

March, 1697, the house

trade
of

of

pugnant
re-

nies,
cologal,
ille-

"

whatsoever."

and
declaratory
the

of

a

enacting;

nent.
conti-

lords,after

an

1697.

of
inquiry,representedto the king the continuance
and advised
"courts
of admiraltyin the
illegal
practices,
that offences against
the act of navigation
plantations,
might
selves
themno
longerbe decided by judges and jurorswho were
often

the

for the

greatest offenders.

customs

joined in

the

The
demand

sioners
commis; and

1698

of the next
royalists
century were
glad to repeat that
Locke, the philosopherof liberty,sanctioned the measure.
The

lawyers overruled all objectionsderived
of
charters,and the king set up his courts
proprietary
admiraltyin America.
In 1699, the system, which
made
England the only
market
and the only storehouse
for the colonies,recrown

from
vice-

1699

284

COLONIAL

ceived

a

reached

development by

new

the

imbodied

HISTORY

CHAP.

of

act

an

XXXI.

which
parliament,

of

farm-house
within
them, and
every
despoticwill of a selfishness known
only to

door

the

of land were
not
highlycivilized life. As yet, the owners
sufficiently
pledged to the colonial system. Wool was the
and manufacturers
great stapleof England,and its growers
envied
the colonies the possession
of a flock of sheep,a
The preamble to an
act of parliament
or
a loom.
spindle,
for a restraining
law in the conviction,
the motive
avows
that colonial industrywould
sink the value of
inevitably
lands
in England. The mother
the
country could esteem
present interest of its landholders paramount to natural justice.
"

"

The
a

delusion

which

which

has

once

alreadyso

of its former

1699, no

I

clause,which

about

:

After

"

being the produce or
in America,
plantations

that
the

manufacture

or

cite,is a memorial

to

all Western

pervaded
passedaway

existence

wool,

am

made

of

Europe, and

grow incredulous
first day of December,
men

or

mixed

with

wool,

manufacture

of any of the English
shall be loaden in any ship or vessel,

any pretence whatsoever,
cart, or other carriage, to be
upon

"

"

to any other
plantations
other placewhatsoever."

of the
The

nor

loaden

carried
said

upon any horse,
out of the English

or
plantations,

to

any

fabrics of Connecticut

might
a
Massachusetts, or
Albany
An Englishsailor,
for trafficwith the Indians.
self
findinghimof clothes in an American
in want
harbor, might buy
of woollens, but not more
worth
there fortyshillings'
; and
this small concession
soon
was
repealed. Did a colonial
assembly show favor to manufactures, the board of trade
be seen
to interpose.Error,like a cloud, must
sure
was
not

from

seek

a

market

distance

in this
wrong
had seen
none

in

to be measured.

convenient

And

the

Somers

and

as
legislation,
Jeremy Taylor

in that which

England,in
a

be carried to

its relations with

tariff;in

interests

established

the

and

was

not

surmised.

no

Berkeley

the church

in Ireland.

foreignstates, sought
prohibitedindustry.
manufacturers, jointly

and

so
corrupted
by artificial legislation,
of the
judgment that the intolerable injustice

system

saw

colonies,it

of landlords

fostered

Locke

the

public

mercantile

PARLIAMENT

1701.

In

the
forbid
wood

manufactures,

coarse

royal

Virginiansto make
repeats the complaint:

"

inclination,
attempt

of

own

manufactures
their

divert

with

;

snow

lies

with

themselves

:

such

"it is

certainly
necessaty
less
commodity

some

Britain."

Great

only thingthat

the

crown."

The

the

The

noi.

factures
manu-

fear to

American

an

and
is extreme,
will never
thrive

is
which
possible,
to
a
plantationunprofitable
istration.
continued
by every admin-

manufactui'es

policywas

molasses

commodities

enumerated

cold

ground, sheep

make

can

reasoning of

where

"

the

on

the

was

the woollen

the

the

their

were

long

so

make

to

To

of

trade

for, in Canada,

agent
as

to
application

Canada

conquer

so

clothe

own

reproachedby the lords of trade
promoting and propagatingwoollen and other
proper to England." The Englishneed not

charter colonies
"

clothing. Spotsof necessity
people,more

The

to

to

son,
go unclad ; yet Nicholthat parliament should

their

;" adding that

the

to
prejudicial

to

or

the

than

peoplecompelledthem

advised

governor,

285

COLONIES.

THE

of the

the poverty
Virginia,

attempt

to

AND

in 1704 ; though in 1730 rice
afterwards
Irish linen cloth was

added

was

and

rice

were

liberated.

excepted;
conditionally
of three years, Ireland
but now,
was
at the end
abruptly
colonial
in
the
dismissed from partnership
monopoly ; even
while the enumerated
products might still be carried to
other English plantations."
ments,
An
English parliamentcould easilymake these enactsylvania,
Pennevaded
them
but America
as
unjust. From
of admiralty a court
the judge of the court
"

"

in that

hated
the

ship-money"

be

of

the
a

"

acts

of

"

that his

government
and

"

to

freedom

reported

"

his

denied

though William

the

"

bad

of that

of
disposition

that

administration,as

than

commission

could

the force of
Penn

not so disobedient
as
people were
igr-orant,"
yet in August, 1699, the board

plea that

and

home

the

parliament;

destructive

more

wrote

effect,while

no

"

colony,as

entered
mistaken
of

trade

managemen
people and the misrequiringa speedy

remedy."
In New

Hampshire,Lord

Bellomont, in November, 1700,

286

COLONIAL

found

that the

of trade
In

the

HISTORY

CHAP.

XXXI.

"

people laughed at the orders of the board
to
againstcarryingtheir lumber directly
Portugal.

same

"

year,

the

councillors

of

Massachusetts

were

openly "indignant at the acts of navigation;"insisting
that
much
as
they were
Englishmen as those in England,
"

and

had

which
the
right,therefore,to all the privileges
people of England enjoyed." And the people of Boston
told from
the pulpitthat they were
bound
in
not
were
conscience
to
obey the laws of England, having no representatives
there of their choosing." To the orders sent to
Carolina, to prosecute breaches of the act of navigation,"
the replies
but complaints of encouragement
to illicit
were
and the
to the officers of the revenue
trade,and opposition
of the proprietary
admiralty." The malignant humor
infected
Maryland and Virginia. From
governments
1688 to 1698, the plantationduties yielded no
than
more
of management.
the expenses
All the energy of authority
could make
the plantation
duties yieldto the exchequerno
a

"

"

"

"

"

more

than

about

The

a

thousand

maritime

pounds
had

a

year.
increased

piracy; and, in
ApSi.1700, parliamentseized the opportunityof the crime
illustrate its authority.It defined
the offence,
to
overruled
for its trial,
courts
and,
patents in constituting
should
charter governor
fail to obey the new
a
statute,
declared the charter of his colonyforfeited.
The
ment,
parliahaving in view the refractoriness of New
England
other
the
board
of
and
thus wrote
trade, have
plantations,"
now
passed an act that extends to all ; by which those of
New
England may perceivethat, where the publicgood
does suffer by their obstinacy,
the proper remedy will be
wars

"

"

found
To

here."
"make

lords of trade

most

of

the

money

centre

in

England," the

of
proposed a regulation

the colonial currency,
standard.
The
to one

by reducingall the coin of America
proclamationof Queen Anne confirmed to all the colonies
the depreto make
a depreciated
ciation
currency, but endeavored
uniform
and safe againstchange. In a word, England
sought to establish for itself a fixed standard of gold
of depreciaand silver; for the colonies,
a fixed standard

288

COLONIAL

in

was
enclosure,
Englishnavy ; and, in

not

HISTORY.

consecrated

an

CHAP.

to the

the undivided

XXXI.

of the

purposes

domain, no

fit for

tree

might be cut without the queeifslicense.
Beyond these measures,
parliamentat that time did
proceed. The Englishlawyersof the day had no doubt
a

mast

the power
that even

plan for

of

parliamentto

the
the

impetuousSaint-John

But

would

not

payment of royal officers in the

parliamentarytax.
America

America.

tax

for

carry out
colonies

of

seen

the

by

a

Oxford, the

the

establishment.

have

we

not

of

means

lord treasurer, looked
to
supportingits own
military

In

August, 1711, before paying the garrison
at Port
Royal, he inquiredof the board of trade
whether
there be not money
of her majesty's
in
revenue
that country to pay them ;
and in June, 1713, foreseeing
that great expense would
arise to the kingdom by the large
of stores demanded
for the colonies,
he desired the
supplies
board of trade to consider how they might be made
to supply
themselves."
But the absorbingspirit
of faction within
the Englishcabinet of itself baffled every effort at system.
The
of trade began to lie unnoticed
papers of the board
"

"

in the

office of

the

ceased ; and

whoever

directlyto

the

"

secretary of state; its annual
had

colonial business

privy council,to

the

to transact

admiralty,to

treasury.
But, with

every year of the increase of the
prophecieshad been made of their tendencies to
"

In

all these

provincesand

and

Island,think

the
that

two
no

others

law

of

went

the

colonies,

independence.
thus, in
plantations,"

Nicholson,who had
August, 1698, wrote
and Maryland,and was
then
York
New
in
a great many
people,especially
"

reports

been

in office in

of ginia,
Virgovernor
those under
prietaries
proof Connecticut
and Rhode

England ought

to

be

in force

binding on them without their own consent ; for they
from
sent
foolishly
representative
say that they have no
and they look upon
all laws
themselves
to the parliament,
in England,that put any restraint upon
made
them, to be
alreadyreasoningin the
great hardships."Ireland was
in disavowing
manner
same
; and its writers joinedAmerica
of British statutes in nations not represented
in
the validity
and

the British

legislature.

PARLIAMENT

1705.

In

the

1701,
the

"

1703;

and

will,
and

in

In

be

to

came

that

great

said

their

not

the

crown."

the
in

"

actually

of

and

by

great
aud

coming

"

men

the
to

declare

19

of

qualities,

its

off

tunity,
opportheir

free

subject
belief

some

their

to

an

a

their

it

degrees

them

entirely

professed

England,

to

themselves

the

colonists

joined

throw

to

made

probability

The

by

wrote

thought

and

give

years,

pass."

and

wealth,

would

being

"

conditions

and

some

:

now

time,

be

allegiance
;

is

daily,"

will

print

own

numbers

of

in

their

all

after

in

subjects

their

Britain,

thirst

checked

not

clared
de-

document,

improve

said

of

people

time,

it,

be

off

cast

nation,

Some

feasibleness

other

by

"

it

was

of

course

curbed

colonies

English
it

time,

from

distance

on

if

of

increasing

in

if

government

a

up

public

a

notions

1705,

of

process

set

the

289

COLONIES.

in

trade,

"and,

privileges

narrow."

too

of

THE

Commonwealth

"

in

rights

lords

independency

notorious."

Quarry,

AND

pendence
de-

state,
to

the

of

the

time

or

290

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAPTER
PROGRESS

IF

OF

CHAP.

XXXIL

FRANCE

IN

AMERICA.

NORTH

country, in the inherent

our

and
principles

oppositionbetween its
English system, was as ripefor governing

the

itself iu 1689

as

in

1776, the colonists disclaimed,and

truly,a present passionfor independence.
not
an

that the time

assurance

gave

merely colonists
immense
in

Europe

of

had
every

world;

other

"

one

not

in the

one

in

would

were

riveted

into
try
coun-

in its

be

not

the

a

commerce

tion
quesstrife
with
private
and

in the

icy
pol-

present fortunes, and, still more,

yet, there

was

no

fringedthe Atlantic ; and
Europe would, at that day,have tolerated

the settlements

nation

They

come.

quarter of the globe. The

prospects of humanity itself. As

union among

instinct

system, which

independence would
England, but a revolution in

but

yet

deep

England, but they were

of

of the

not

was

A

every commercial
assisted to frame, and which bound

colonial

strong bonds

in the

XXXIL

have

that

fostered

an

"

insurrection.

Spain,

SpanishBelgium, Holland, and Austria were then the allies
its power
of England againstFrance, which, by centralizing
and by well-considered plansof territorial aggrandizement,
excited the dread of a universal monarchy. When
Austria,
its hereditary
warfare against
with Belgium, shall abandon
France ; when
Spain and Holland, favored by the armed
neutralityof Portugal, Sweden, Denmark, Prussia, and
the
Russia,shall be ready to joinwith France in repressing
ambition
of England,
commercial
then, and not tillthen,
American
independence becomes possible.Those changes,
and improbable as they might have seemed,
extraordinary
of the mercantile
the false principles
to spring from
were
made
France
and England enemies.
Our
system, which
become
of jealouscollision ; our
the scenes
borders
were
which the grand,conthe destined battle-ground
soil was
on
"

CHAP.

XXXII.

PROGRESS

flict of the
The

rivals for

strugglesfor

transformed
into the

the

FRANCE

OF

commercial

maritime

of the

mercantile

in

a

buy

to

Its whole
little as

as

would
of

aims

a

in its

a

to sell

as

possible. Pushed

traffic,
sought to

the

the

constant

much

might
In its

country envied

one

the selfish
world

mitigatedform,
for each

nation,

industry,
was
privileges

commercial

the wealth

it

of its

subjectof negotiationsamong

jealousyof

icy
pol-

the

of the

commerce

European wars ;
levy tribute in favor

adjustmentof tariffs and

possible,

as

further

of

source

necessary

our

of commerce,
favorable balance

its extreme,

to

; it

individual

and

The

states.

of

rival

a

as

its

loss.

own

Territorial
in reference
as

was

in

nation ; the
flourish only in spiteof it.

could
was

wisdom

destroyall commerce
an

to

benefit

of exchanges,but
reciprocity

of trade.

having,in

seas,

independence.

placed the

system

the

supremacy

union, secured

fathers

taught our
progress,
country the opportunityof
not

competitorsfor
of

begin.

to

dominion, which

colonial

freedom

their

The

privilegewas

and

unsuccessful

defenders

291

AMERICA.

IN

to

France, in

German

its influence

Austria

of

and

the

of the

led

and

commerce

feared,
; and,

encroached

the
upon
tile
Netherlands,the mercan-

progress,

Spanish

England

the head

as

European

on

its ambitious

empire

interests

also desired

aggrandizementwas

directlyto

empire,and

an

with

alliance with

Spain as

the

sovereignof Belgium.
Thus

commercial

the

interest

was,

in

European politics,

alliances,regulated wars,
paramount ; it framed
a
nd
established
barriers againstconquest.
dictated treaties,
The
discovery of America, and of the ocean-path to

become

India,had
colonial
time

created

maritime

system had

in the

united

history of

commerce,

the

man,

world.

the

oceans

and

Now,

the

European

for the

vindicated

first
their

highways ; now, for the first time, great
the high seas.
The
on
struggledfor dominion
powers
world
entered
a
on
new
epoch.
Ancient
the coast, or was
but a
navigationkept near

rightsas

natural

passage from
the boundless

isle to isle ;

deep.

commerce

now

of choice,
selected,

COLONIAL

The

three
and

seas,

voyages

ancient

their

continents

intercourse

like

were,

HISTORY.

ours

divided

were

Lake

trade ; the vastness
of their transactions
and
by tonnage, but by countingcaravans

not

for the wilderness

now

The

ancients

for how

could

Ganges, or

dostan

Bay

rice be

from

men

With

from

from

; masts

;

from

coffee

and

bank-notes

and

or

the
men

immense

whole

continent

loans

the

sea

and

east

from

But
; for

;

the

ered
gath-

commerce

the

west;

China

and

tea,
Hin-

Hudson's

of

an

to continent

of business

forms

dealers in credit existed

them

there

and
no
was

between

Romans
word
no

for
stock

negotiablescripof kingdom
borne
were
by direct
expenses

rich

The
of

the

producer. The Greeks
; their language has

from

masses

revenue

now

commerce,

Public

funded.

never

camels.

forests ; furs from

; with
currency
bi-oker's board, no

by

of internal

measured

was

continents

plantationsof

American

commonwealth.

taxes,

the

or

market, no

Their

Africa.

hard-money

were

to

the

the

the merchant

or

from

expansion of
changing. Of old,no

were

wide

fleets and

brought across
Bengal ? But

production

every
sugar, and

no

convoys.
restricted in the objectsof commerce

were

sugar

by

substituted

commerce

; for caravans,

camels, merchant-men

XXXII

chiefly by land.
Erie,a continuance

was

on

CHAP.

citizens,soon

expansionof

credits
floating
ancient

state

;

to

be

commerce

largersums

were

cancelled,
gave birth
than the

transferred

from

bills of

exchange ; and, when the
mercantile
strong enough to originatewars,
system grew
it gained power
credit to the floating
to subjectnational
credits of

Every

by

commerce.

commercial

of

the

earlier

world

had

been

territory
; the Phoenician,Greek, and
Italian republics,
each was
a
citygovernment, retainingits
municipalcharacter with the enlargement of its jurisdiction
time
The great European mariand the diffusion of its colonies.
vast
monarchies, grasping at continents
were
powers
and
isles of America
for their plantations.In the tropical
their gardens for the fruits of the torrid
the east, they made
the Andes
zone
suppliedtheir mints
; the Cordilleras and
with bullion ; the most
invitingpoints on the coasts of
but

a

town

with

state

its

1484.

OF

PROGRESS

Africa

and

Asia

IN

FRANCE

selected

were

NORTH

temperate regions of America

the

to

were

whose
swarming increase
agriculturists,
metropolitanaspiration should
consumptionof European goods.
"

should

such

"

lead

versal
the uni-

was

the infinite

to

appliedby each
tolerated by the
nation to its own
colonies,was universally
moralityof that day. Thus each metropoliswas
political
with the present interests and natural rightsof its
at war
That

mercantile

stations ; and
be filled with

commercial

as

293

AMERICA.

the

system

be

lished
estabEuropean colonial system was
each
on
every continent,as the singlecolonies were,
feeble for resistance,colonial oppressionwas
too
by itself,
destined
to endure
as
long, at least,as the union of the
colonies ;

and,

as

the

But
oppressors.
from the

the

relations of the

commercial

of Europe
jealousies

to European colonies
first,

states

of the Old

World

surpassedin importance by
finally
with

which

they

being founded

in

each

the home
other

the transatlantic

identified.

were

to

; and

The

were

conflicts

mercantile

and

tended,
ex-

system,

doomed

not
was
injustice,
only
itself to expire,
but, by overthrowing the mighty fabric of
the colonial system, to emancipate commerce
and open
a

boundless

build.

to

to

career

colonial

That

error

human

hope.

system all Western

Even

before

the

Europe had contributed
discoveryof America,

and the Azores, the
]\"\
Portugal had reached Madeira
Islands
and
Cape Verde
Congo; within six years
{^
after the discoveryof Hayti,the intrepidVasco
da
but Africans
from
Gama, followingwhere none
Carthage
had
turned
the
of
Good
arrived
at
Cape
preceded,
Hope,
landed
at
Mozambique and, passingthe Arabian
peninsula,

Calicut,and made
Within
achieved

few

and

in Brazil.

monopoly,
and

the

commerce

;

establishment

years,
establishments

in Arabia
and

a

an

the

Persia,in
The

combined

at Cochin.

brilliant
Western

on

Hindostan

temerity of Portugal
and
and

Eastern
the

eastern

intense

the

with

the

applicationof
the despotism of

Africa,
isles,

system

of

sovereign

the decay of Portuguese
priesthood,
precipitated
in advance
of the decay of the mercantile
tem
sysand
the Moors, the Persians,Holland, and
Spain,

294

COLONIAL

dismantled
she

wars

of North

Far

was

never

Asiatic
the

the

between

to

the

world

Roman

relations

the

were

history. In
VI.

her

America.

different

allotted

at so earlya period
possessions
involved, as a leading party, in the

Portugal of

that

XXXII.

CHAP.

HISTORY.

division

Spain

of the world

Portugal and

former

of

Spain, the

with

by Pope

ander
Alex-

had

been

east

Spain therefore never
except by travellingwest, and,
;

claimed

never

see,

nial
colo-

our

reached

the

obedient

to

any territory
in America
there

of
possession

in Asia

beyond the PhilippineIsles. But
its
safe against conquest from
grew
up a Spanish world
fathers
boundless
to
our
extent, yet doubly momentous
from
its vicinity
and
its commercial
Occupying
system.
in conFlorida
involved
troversy
on
our
south, Spain was
easily
territorial
with
England on the subjectof reciprocal
all
encroachments
; and, excluding foreignersfrom
in her colonial trade,she could not but arouse
participation
the cupidityof English commerce,
bent on extendingitself
"

if necessary,
by force. Yet
in conformitywith which
Spain had

the

by smuggling, and,
maxims,

its missions,its garrisons,
and
hierarchy,
islands
and

and

half

both

system

powers
of colonial

Holland

example

had
of

ejectedfrom

maritime

existence

into

its

it needed
power,
againstFrance ; and

preciousspiceislands
no
European flagbut

the
the

had,

advocate

America.

alliance of

England

aristocratic

and
been

moreover,

of North

in the Indian
its

the

as

freedom, and

continent

land

But

spread its

over
inquisition
a
continent,were
adopted by England ;
pledged to the
were,
by their legislation,
monopoly.

risen

the

nial
colo-

Yet, as
as

a

barrier

a

republic,possessing

Seas,admitted

to

them

own.

powers, of which the ambition
interested
in the colonial system, were
the two

was

most

France

tively
ac-

and

England, both stern advocates of colonial exclusiveness,and
both jealous
competitorsfor new acquisitions.
condition of France
rendered
her commerThe political
cial
advancement
possible.The story of Louis XIV., on
coming of age, enteringparliamentwith a whip in his hand,
was

invented

as

the

emblem

of absolute

monarchy.

The

296

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

effected its decline,
stillthe banner

of the

1675.

reached

The

1674.

can

company,

1679.

the

slave-trade for its

Malabar

Coromandel.

and

with

the Stuarts

Senegalcompany
French
zealous
most
king was
of the Huguenots,he established

less.

to

Hope.

trade

Sierra

was,

through

France

great naval power,

a

extent

an

and

had

Afri-

fourth

found
the time

for
a

to

and

given
that

of

the

Guinea

the

Colbert

than

vaster

even

a

and

rival in

when

the

conversion
company
of Good

Cape
come
Seignelay,be-

her
the

colonial

system
British. So

in her

rivalryon the ocean, so menacing
the competitionof her workshops in every article of
was
of monopoly set its
ingeniousmanufacture, that the spirit
brand upon language,and England and France
called
were
was

eager

natural

she

Leone

from

Bourbons

for stockholders

object,soon
; and, justat

the

XXXIL

enemies.

had
Memory fostered the national antipathy;France
ries
not
forgottenEnglish invasions of her soil,English victoover

France
the

her

sons.

adhered

edict of

to the

Nantes

made

old

and
religion,

it

the revocation

of

Catholic

empire; England
in a Protestant
succeeded
revolution,which made
political
of
the
disfranchised
a monopoly
Anglican church,
power
all Catholics,and
even
subjectedthem, in Ireland,to a
legaldespotism.
In England, freedom
of mind
made
its way
through
aristocratic and
a series of
plebeiansects, each of which
a

its support in the Bible ; and the progress
was
so
and
under
of
such variety
the
forms, both among
gradual,
that the civil institutions
philosophers,
people and among
found

freedom
when
endangered, even
In France, reason
skepticismor infidelity.
not

were

degeneratedinto
was
emancipated

and making its way, at one
bound, to
by philosophy,
and menaced
skepticism,
rejectedevery prejudice,
institutions of church
In
men

on

and

lute
absothe

of state.

England,philosophyexisted as an empiricalscience ;
measured
and weighed the outward
world, and constructed
the prevailing
systems of morals and metaphysics
and the senses.
observation
In France, the philosophic.

1622.

OF

PROGRESS

NORTH

IN

FRANCE

297

AMERICA.

mind, under the guidance of Descartes, of Fenelon, of
versal.
alike spiritual
and unicharacter
Malebranche, assumed
a
In France,
the governments.
oppositewere
feudal monarchy had been quelledby a militarymonarchy ;
in England, it had yieldedto a parliamentary
monarchy, in
Still

which

more

government

rested

property.

on

France

sustained

the

of legitimacy
selected its own
principle
; England had
sovereign,and to dispute his claims involved not only a
questionof national law, but of English independence.
To these causes
of animosity,
springingfrom rivalryin
manufactures

in

and

stations,from

commercial

contrasts

in

religion,
opinion,and government, there was
philosophy,
America.
Not only
added
for territory
in North
a straggle
in the West
Indies, in the East Indies, in Africa, were
France

and

of

country

our

and

the

Louis

preludeto

system, which

The

XIV.

claimed

be

to

destined

regionsof

the
be

to

efforts of

America, preceded any
north

of

within

anchored

the

largestpart
be the sovereign
;
colonial
European

overthrow
the

of the

cantile
mer-

mighty strugglefor

republic.

our

first permanent

to

of the

the overthrow
sure

was

system, was
the central

far the

England neighbors,over

Potomac.

Cape Cod,

French

in colonizing
enterprise,
ment
permanent
English settleYears
before
the pilgrims

the

Roman

church

had

been

planted,by missionaries from France, in the eastern
1615.
ciscan,
Franmoiety of Maine ; Le Caron, an unambitious
1616.
the companion of Champlain,had passed into
the hunting-groundsof the Wyandots, and, bound
by his
foot or paddling a
to the life of a beggar, had, on
vows
and still onward, taking alms of
bark canoe,
gone onward
the rivers of Lake Huron.
the savages, tillhe reached
While
scarce
Quebec contained
fiftyinhabitants,
order
priestsof the Franciscan
Sagard had labored for years as
their way
Upper Canada, or made
"

"

Huron

the

Canada

on

the

waters

Caron, Viel,

missionaries
to

the

in

iR23.
16251626.

neutral

of the

had been
company
the Calvinists,
William
and Emeric

After
and

tribe that dwelt

Le

Niagara.
suppressed,

Caen, had

for

1622.

298

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXII

five years,

enjoyed its immunities,the hundred assodates, Richelieu, Champlain,Razilly,and opulent
merchants, being of the number,
by a charter from

1627.

"

"

Louis

XIII., obtained

after

1632.

the

France, and,
grant of New
of Quebec by its Englishconquerors,
the government of their province.
a

restoration
entered

Its limits

Lawrence,

and

upon
embraced

basin

the
specifically

of such other rivers in New

of the

France

St.

flowed

as

into the sea; they included
Florida,or the country
directly
south of Virginia,
esteemed
French
a
provincein virtue of
the unsuccessful
efforts of Coligny.
ambition, had
Religiouszeal,not less than commercial
France

influenced

to

leal'plain,its
and

and

burning zeal,esteemed
than

more

the
of

monopoly

a

probity,of

an

the

of

a

empii*e."The
could

privilegedcompany
of

and

ardent

the salvation

"

conquest of

climate

the

disinterested

ever

governor,
full of honor

and

Canada;

recover

Chamcompassionate,
devotion

soul worth
commercial

foster

not

Quebec,

country round

ony;
col-

a

"where

ture
through the sky,"did not invite to agriculof
persecutionsof Catholics swelled the stream
; no
there was
little,
emigration; and, at first,
except religious
to the province. Touched
enthusiasm, to give vitality
by
had
o
f
order
of
St.
the simplicity the
Francis, Champlain
of the contemplativeclass for his comselected its priests
panions
ambition."
But
for they were
free from
the
;
interested ; a
aspiringhonor of the Gallican church was
the devoprouder sympathy was awakened
among
hurries

summer

"

deserts

the Franciscans

establishment

been

dicant
men-

Jesuits.

of

Reformation,

of which

contemporary with

the

designed to arrest the
belongsto
pleteorganization

full edition
members

a

were,

by

rules,never

to

saw

become

of

by Loyola

progress ; and
the periodwhen

of Calvin's Institutes
its

borders

thus

was
1640.

having, as

enlargingthe
intrusted
solelyto the
"the
Societyof Jesus"

and

Canada,
dominion, was
of

French
The

; and

from
the rocks
excluded
and
order, been
of the New
"World, the office of converting the

heathen

had

at court

tees

1632.

its

it

com-

the first

light. Its
and
prelates,

the

1632.

PROGRESS

could

gain

OF

FRANCE

and

and

heresy

constant

a

heathenism.

or

the cloistral

distinction

Their

the
colleges became
Emancipated in a great degree

in the world.

schools

forms, separatedfrom

domestic

and

having

rulingmaxims,

widest

the

from

well

as

tially
essen-

perfectorganization,
control over
a
opinion
Europe and throughout

for their end
of

the scholars and courts
among
the habitable
globe,the order

best

ing
ties,constitut-

intellectual as
community essentially
plebeian,bound togetherby the most

a

299

AMERICA.

only by influence over
ence,
absolute obediwere
poverty, chastity,
readiness to go on
missions
against

power
Their vows

mind.

NORTH

IN

of the

diffusion

Jesuits
of

held,

as

its influence

its
and

closest internal

unity. Immediately on its institution,
their missionaries, kindling with
heroism
that defied
a
their way
to
danger and endured
every
every toil,made
the ends
of the earth ; they raised the emblem
of man's
the Moluccas, in Japan, in India, in Thibet,
salvation on
in Cochin China, and in China ; they penetratedEthiopia,
the Abyssinians
and reached
; they planted missions among
the

on
Kaffres; in California,

the

the

banks

of the

Maranhon,

plainsof Paraguay, they invited barbarians
civilization of Christianity.
Champlain could devise no method of buildingup

in the

of France

dominion

the
with

Plurons,

the

cherishes

which

church

of

or

of missions.

establishment
a

in Canada

by
the

the

every member

conditions

neophyte

the

1632.

alliance

an

confirmingthat alliance but the
Such
a policy
was
congenialto

regard to lineageor

without

but

to

the

race,

skin.

of the

among

of the human

It was,
vored
famoreover,
charter itself,
which
nised
recog-

savages

as

an

enfranchised

citizen of France.
it

Thus

which

ambition
of

our

was

neither

carried the

continent

lakes,and

England

created

power
motive
was

New

Montreal,

the upper
gave New

church

the

:

colonized
founded

commercial

England ;

made

a

worship and

for Canada

of France

royal

into the heart

thusiasm
religion.Religiousenand religious
enthusiasm

conquest

exploredthe
its

enterprisenor

of the

wilderness

on

Mississippi.Puritanism

its schools ; the Roman
its altars,
its hospitals,
and its

300

COLONIAL

seminaries.

New

HISTORY.

influence

The

of Calvin

England village
; in Canada,
the Catholic

and

of Montmorenci

names

of St. Francis

of

Within

1633.
law.

Canada,

Assisi,and

of

horrors

by an invincible
tranquillity.Away

the

world, and

The

few

zeal.

who

Augustin,

occupation of
priestsin the province
second

faults of

ascetic

testimony to
superstition
;

life in the wilderness
and

passivecourage
from

amenities

the

deep

a

of

bowed

old, though
grow
still kindled with the fervor

a

their labors is connected

celebrated

turned, nor

was

cape

in the annals

town

river

a

were

nal
inter-

life,away
dead

souls in unalterable

to

long mission,
The historyof
not

and

bears

possessedtheir

lived

of every
:

of

of vain-glory,
they became
opportunities

the

a

side ; and the
Levi and Conde,

by

tradition

Canadian

a

in every
of feudalism

monuments

side

three years after the
the number
of Jesuit

resisted

of

stand

XXXIL

IgnatiusLoyola.

fifteen ; and
every
their worth.
They had the

from

the

of St. Athanasius

reached

but the

be traced

can

Bourbon,

and

memorials

mingledwith

are

Church

CHAP.

by
of

to

peace.
the toils

apostolic

with

the

of French

entered, but

gin
ori-

ica
Amera

Jesuit

led the way.

Behold, then, the Jesuits
followed

their
1634.

vows,
were

way

with

one

a

of the Ottawa
of

regionhorrible
must

food
with

wade,

for them
water

Daniel,soon

and

to be

others

many
obedience

of

their
to
order, bowing meekly in
and joininga party of barefoot
Hurons, who
returningfrom Quebec to their country. The

journey,by
it,was

and

gentler Lallemand,

the

by

Brebeuf

;

more

with
or

but
their

than

a

three hundred

forests.

handle

the

scanty
couch

the rivers that interlock

and

All
oar.

ries
day long the missionaAt night,there
is no
of Indian

measure

is the

leagues,through

earth

or

corn

the

mixed

rocks.

At

is to be carried
on
waterfalls,the canoe
five-and-thirty
for leagues through thick woods
the shoulders
or
over
dragged by hand
roughest regions; fiftytimes it was
sharp stones ; and thus
through shallows and rapids,over
across
swimming, wading,paddling,or bearingthe canoe
"

the
with

portages, with
the

garments torn, with

breviarysafelyhung

round

feet

the

mangled, yet

neck,

and

vows,

1634.

PROGRESS

OF

FRANCE

they advanced, to

as

for
possible,

were

Quebec
the

way, by
heart of the

the

to

Lake

of

north-west

Iroquois,which

Joseph

a

if it

over,

the consecrated

"

forests,from
wilderness.
There, to

rivers,lakes,and
Huron

Toronto,

is but

raised the first humble

twenty times

of St.

the honor

301

AMERICA.

NORTH

death

meet

their

made

envoys

IN

bay

of Lake

of the

house

the

near

of Lake

shore

Huron, they

Societyof

g^*;

Jesus

said, of his
; the cradle, it was
among
little
church
dwelt
in a cottage. The
who
at Bethlehem
chapel,built by aid of the axe and consecrated to St. Joseph,
the

Hurons

where, in the gaze of throngingcrowds, vespers

began

to be

chanted

mass,

amazed

the

and

bread

consecrated

was

of the Huron

hereditaryguardiansof the
tribes.
Beautiful
testimonyto

of the human

race!

the

sacred

in man,
all that the
nobles of the European

church

by
the

shared

world, was

equality

of the divinity

princesand

the

to

solemn

council-fires

wafer,emblem
offered

matins

and

the humblest

with

of the savage neophytes. The
hunter,as he returned from
his wide roamings,was
taught to hope for eternal rest ; the
of the wrath
from
warned
war, were
they came
fiercer far
kindles againstsinners a never-dyingfire,

braves

as

which

the

than

fires of

Mohawks

the

; the

idlers

of

the

Indian

excitingtale of the Saviour's death
Christian
St.
for their redemption. Two
new
villages,
bloomed
the Huron
forests.
Louis and St. Ignatius,
among
sentiment
of pious veneration
awakened
The dormant
was
villageswere

told the

in many
breasts, and there came
ascetic devotees
utteringprayers

tawny

in the

of the

The

missionaiies

and

earnest

even

in the

vows

inquiredif there
skeptics

tongue ; while
centre

be

to

earth, eternal
themselves

and

the virtues of their

the

infinite labors

and

flames

possessedthe

Huron

indeed,

were

for

and

the

lieving.
unbe-

weaknesses

fifteen years enduring
mission,and
perilsof the Huron

order.

For

it was
said, an absolute pattern of every
as
exhibiting,
the nod
virtue,"Jean de Brebeuf, respectingeven
religious
his mind
bowed
and his judgment
of his distant superiors,
Besides
the assiduous fatiguesof his office,
to obedience.
twice in the day, he applied to
each day, and sometimes
"

302

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXIL

himself

the lash ; beneath
hair-shirt he wore
a
an
bristling
armed
all sides with projectingpoints; his
on
girdle,

iron
fasts

tinued
frequent; almost always his pious vigilsconassume
deep into the night. In vain did Asmodeus
for him the forms
of earthlybeauty ; his eye rested benignantly on visions of divine things. Once, imparadisedin a
were

trance, he beheld

the

surrounded

by

of heaven.

1640.

Mother
a

of Him
of

crowd

Once,

as

whose

in
virgins,

himself

he

has

he

cross

the

bore,

beatitudes

recorded, while

to
engaged in penance, he saw Christ unfold his arms
embrace
him, promisingoblivion of his sins. Once, late at
he had a vision of an
night,while praying in the silence,
infinite number
of crosses, and with mighty heart he strove
again and againto grasp them all. Often he saw the shapes
of foul fiends, now
as
appearing as madmen, now
raging
the image of Death, a bloodless
beasts ; and often he beheld
with bonds,
form, by the side of the stake, struggling
and at last falling,
as
a harmless
spectre, at his feet.
for the greater
1638.
Having vowed to seek out suffering
gloryof God, he renewed that vow
every day, at the
of tastingthe sacred wafer ; and, as his cupidity
moment
he exclaimed
What
for martyrdom grew into a passion,
:
"

shall I render
I will

thee, Jesus, my

to

Lord, for

all

thy

benefits ?

"

accept thy cup, and invoke

and, in sight
thy name
;
and the Holy Spirit,
of the most
of the Eternal Father
holy
of Christ and
St. Joseph, before angels,apostles,
Mother
and
martyrs, before St. Ignatiusand Francis Xavier, he
made
to decline the opportunity
of martyrdom,
a vow
never
but with joy.
and never
to receive the death-blow
Lake
Huron
The life of a missionaryon
was
simple and
The
earliest hours, from
four to eight,
uniform.
sorbed
abwere
in privateprayer ; the day was
given to schools,
instruction in the catechism,and a service for prosevisits,
lytes.
after
St.
the
of
Francis
Sometimes,
manner
Xavier,
Brebeuf

would

ringing

a

counsellors
the

most

walk

little
to

a

solemn

through the villageand
bell,and invitingthe Huron

conference.

There, under

mysteries of

to discussion.

It

was

the

by

Catholic

such

means

the

its

environs,

braves

and

shady forest,

faith

were

that

the

jected
subsenti-

304

COLONIAL

doors

the

HISTORY.

CHAP.

open, not only to the sufferers among
but to the maimed, the sick,and the blind
tribes between

; it received

From

the

brave

the

missions

of

without

famine

and

the

of any of
Lake
rior
Supe-

and

asking

Dieppe,three

twenty-two, the

eldest

its

lineage.

selected,the

Avere

but

twenty-nine,to
Canada in their patient

rigorsof

of benevolence.

Inspiredby

the

Peltrie,a

AU^I

the Kennebec

misfortune

hospitalnuns

youngest but

a^

^ne

enthusiasm, Madame
religious

same

and

young

"^

a

opulent widow
from
Dieppe and

nun

Tours, established the Ursuline
of

girls.As

of

kiss the earth

de la

Alenyon, with
others from

two

for the

convent

youthfulheroines

the

Quebec, they stooped to

at

grants,
the emi-

were

numerous

XXXII.

cation
edu-

stepped on shore
which they adopted

their country, and were
ready,in case of need, to tinge
The
with the little garrison,
with their blood.
governor,
as

received

joiningin
the

escorted

group
amidst
a

and

Algonkins,
yellsof joy; and

the

the
generalthanksgiving,

which

benevolence

appall?

Their

Incarnation

poverty

education

was

and

Te

church,

Deum

was

touched

were

by

squalidmisery could

also

attempted ;

and

the

which
lives,beneath
Mary of the
toiled,
though in vain,for the culture of the red

ash-tree

venerable

their

the

to

comers

new

Is it wondei-ful that the natives

chanted.

not

Hurons

edge ;

shouts, filled the air with

the

motley

where,
a

at the water's

them

still

man's children.

Meantime,

a

in the

Silleriis the
Here

to
savages were
of civilization.

Of
1640.

monument

colonyof Algonkins had
vicinityof Quebec; and
of
to the philanthropy
trained

Montreal, selected

converted
a

be

solemn

to be

celebrated

the
its

to the faith and

a

beneath

lished
estabof

name

projector.
the

rendezvous

nearer

was
Indians,possession

mass,

been

ners
man-

for

taken, in 1640, by
a

tent.

In

the

followingFebruary,in France, at the cathedral of
made
Our
was
Lady of Paris,a generalsupplication
take the Island of Montreal
that the Queen of Angels would
her protection.In August of the same
under
year, in the
gatheredfrom all parts of Canada,
presence of the French
1641.

1639.

PROGRESS

and

FRANCE

festival of the

itself.

Mohawk

and

make

hearth

consecrated

was

the

to

; the wolf

Le

with

the island

on

Virgin.

shall dwell

wilderness,

the

fires of the

of the sacred

Algonkin,"said

the feebler

their home

from
solemnized

assumptionwas

305

AMERICA.

summoned

Henceforward, the

"Wyandots

NORTH

IN

of the native warriors

the

a

OF

the.

There

"

Jeune, " shall
the lamb, and

littlechild shall

guide them."
occupation of Montreal

The

relations with

nearer

who, for
had
and
of

:

for the chalice but the
bread

scarce

the

missionaries,

three years, received no supplies
their clothes fell in pieces
; they

that

so

wine

no

Huron

the

immediately produce

not

periodof

a

whatever

did

Jesuits
Within

enough

were

not

thirteen

juicesof

the wild grape,
Yet the efforts

for consecration.
limited

to

Huron

the

years, this remote

tion.
na-

^j^0

wilderness

visited

members
of
by forty-twomissionaries,
the Societyof Jesus, besides eighteenothers,who, if not
were
initiated,
yet chosen men, ready to shed their blood
for their faith. Twice
thrice a year, they all assembled
or
at St. Mary's; for the rest of the time,they were
scattered
through the infidel tribes.
I would willingly
follow their progress, as they gradually
from
the waters
of the
surveyedthe coast of our republic,
Niagara to the head of Lake Superior; but their narratives
do but incidentally
blend description
with their details of
Yet the map which was
conversions.
preparedby the order,
in 1660, proves that,in this earliest period,theyhad
at Paris,
from Lake Erie to Lake Supetraced the highway of waters
rior,
and had gained a glimpse,
of Lake Michigan.
at least,
was

Within

six years after the recovery of Canada, the
formed
of establishing
missions,not only

plan was

Algonkins in
Huron, in Michigan,and at
to the immense
regionsof
the

among

the

great multitude
But

number.

the

from
Jesuits

the

north, but

Green

the west
all

too

were

the

Majestyon
VOL.

n.

their

; thus

and

the

of

so

the

no

20

access

one

too

countries

of
blessing
enterprises.

thoughtsand

Lake

north-west,to

feeble and
many

of

gain

to

nations,whom

spiritual
conquest
prayedfor recruits ; they invoked
attempt

Bay

south

less.
1639"

can

few
:

to

they

the Divine

806

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

At the various

missions,Indians
1638, there came

In

appeared.

chief of the Huron
the Ohio

; and

the west,

tribe that

In the

continual

warfare

Mohawks,

excluded

from

to

the

that

remained

a

by

was

the

whole

canoe

coast

unknown,

and

Claude

for

service

of

as

In

their stations in Canada.

west.

French

had

Erie.

Ottawa

and

and

Their

been

River

;

Michigan

missionaries

1640, Brebeuf

had

avenue

French

Southern

by

seen

By

Ontario, and

Lake

Ohio

except

the

Lake

on

of the

way

and
the

of

Algonkins from

missions, destined

navigationof

launched

even

the west

so

with

a

head-waters

of

north

points

mission

Bay.
Raymbault

the

never

the

on

Pijart reached the Huron
the Algonkins of
among
the

Huron

1640, Charles

of

autumn

the

to

XXXII.

the remotest

mention

Green

from
especially

from

dwelt

find constant

we

CHAP.

had

from

been

sent

of the neutral
nation which
villages
occupied the
the Niagara. Of these,some
were
tended
exon
villages
territory
falo
the southern
shore of Lake
Ei'ie,beyond Bufon
the

to

certain that Brebeuf
; but it is not
the soil of
at any time
that he was
on
mission perfectedthe knowledge of the

valleyof

of the

mastery,"it

with
Jesuits
New
At

said, of the shore

was

Lawrence,

this

; that

Dutch

years

flow

to

after

Englishman

time, no

St. Lawrence.

great

Could

could

The

country

part of New
the

had
on

York

St. Lawrence

was

the side

on

by

the

beyond Niagara,
pains." Thus did

reached

which

gain the

ascend

restoration

the

His

free

pass
and

the

or

watercourse

but

we

necessityof possessinga post

seven

them,

republic.

our

of Ontario

we
Iroquois,

danger, and

without

the

York,

that

of the

great saving of time

a

see

"

"

the abode

nearest

St.

the St. Lawrence.

visited

the

sea

in Western

Quebec.

of

basin of the
held

was

is watered

by

by

the

streams

first visited

by

the

French.
But
left

the fixed

no

hope

St. Lawrence.

Ottawa,

of

of the Five
and the power
hostility
in gaining safe intercourse
success
To

preserve
and
Charles
Pijart

the

avenue

to

Raymbault,

in

Nations

the west

1640,

on

by

the

by

the

their

sion
pilgrimageto the Huron
country, attempted the converof the highof the roving tribes that were
masters

1641.

OF

PROGRESS

FRANCE

IN

307

AMERICA.

NORTH

as
ways ; and, in the followingyear, they roamed
missionaries with the Algonkins of Lake Nipising.

Towards

the

prepared
gather up
them

to

"their

festival

bones

of their

deceased

tke

nations

approach

shore,

the

tribes

To

"

this ceremony

they

as

;

deep bay in Lake
in regulararray,

a

on

the

invited

were

8-

to
dead,"
friends, and give

of

sepulchre.

honorable

confederate

wandering

these

summer,

celebrate

jointlyan

all the

of

close

1641

Ma?

Iro-

Sept.

and
advance
quois,their canoes
of nations
the representatives
clamations
leap on shore, utteringexecho.
The
the rocks
and cries of joy, which
long cabin for the dead had been prepared ; their bones
are
nicelydisposedin coffins of bark, and wrapped in such
furs

the

as

wealth

mourning-song of

Europe

would

the war-chiefs had

have

been

of the

responsivewails

the

long,to

of

coveted; the

chanted, all night
The

women.

farewell

dead, the dances, the councils,the presents, all were
the Jesuits,
finished.
But, before the assembly dispersed,
had won
new
affection,
by their presents and their festivals,
the

to

and

invitation

an

at

pewas

republicin
as

Hurons

as

a

It

given to

visit the

nation

of

Chip-

Ste. Marie.

Sault

the

For

was

leader

of this first invasion

of

the

soil of

our

the west, Charles
his

were

Raymbault was selected ; and,
attendants,Isaac Jogues was given him

companion.

day of September, i64t.
1641, that the birch-bark canoe, freightedwith the
from
first envoys
Christendom, left the Bay of Penetangushene for the Falls of St. Mary. Passing to the north,
track till beyond the French
a wonted
they floated over
River ; then they passed onward
the clear waters
and
over
of Lake
the clustering
between
yond
Huron, bearchipelagoes
was

on

the
the

the

seventeenth

Manitoulins

straits that

other

the

outlet

falls,after

isles

along

of Lake

the

shore, to

Superior.

Oct. 4.
navigationof seventeen
thousand
an
days, they found
assembly of two
souls.
They made inquiries
respectingmany nations, who
had never
known
heard of the
Europeans, and had never
God.
told of the
one
Among other nations, they were

There,

at the

form

and

a

308

COLONIAL

Nadowessies, the

journey farther
still without
cultivators

a

famed
the

to

HISTORY.

dwelt

Sioux, who

beyond

west,

CHAP.

eighteendays'

the Great

Lake, then
fixed abodes,

; warlike

name

of maize

tribes, with
tobacco, of an unknown

and

XXXII

and

race

The

zeal of the French bore the cross
religious
of the St. Mary and the confines of Lake
to the banks
Superior,and looked wistfullytowards the homes of the
five years before the
Sioux in the valleyof the Mississippi,
New
England Eliot had addressed the tribe of Indians that

language.

within six miles of Boston

dwelt

of

chieftains

The

among
A
mission.
"

council

brothers

as

was

;

held.

"

the

inspiredof

were

We

will derive

we

invited

Chippewas

them, and hopes

dwell

they,

the

harbor.

a

will embrace

profitfrom

Jesuits

to

permanent

you," said
words."

your

finishingthis excursion, Raymbault designed to
rejointhe Algonkins of Nipising,but the climate forbade ;
After

he returned
of the
to the harbor
and, late in the season,
summer
Huron
missions,wasting away with consumption. In midof the next
to
Queyear, he descended

00^22bee.

After
who

man,

the

gospelacross

to the

bary, even

till October,the self-denying
languishing
had glowed with the hope of bearingthe

continent,through all the American
that

ocean

divides

live ; and the
the tribes of

America

of this first

from

Bar-

China,

tianity
apostleof Chris-

body
to
Michigan was buried in the particular
which
the
of
that
had
sepulchre,"
justice
age
the memory
of the illustrious
erected expressly
to honor
Champlain.

ceased

to

"

"

"

Raymbault
foe.

climate

the

Thus

The
of

made

destined

was

one

to

martyr

encounter

the

danger of captivity.Such
Jogues, who, having been one
in

cross

1642
is.
June

the

the

a

far

companion
more

of

dreaded

war-partiesof the Five Nations, hereditaryenemies
the
the Hurons, and
of the
deadly opponents

French, controlled the passes between
Quebec ; and each missionaryon
1643.

:

into

Michigan,was

villagesof

Mary

he

had

now

was

the

of the

fate of Isaac
first to

the first to bear it

the Mohawks.

repairedto

and
Upper Canada
his pilgrimagewas

From
the

Huron

carry

through

the Falls of St.

missions,and

1642.

PROGRESS

OF

thence, with

braves, he

the

descended

of canoes,

On

band

a

Ottawa

his return

of

and

Huron

other

St. Lawrence

and

with

Mohawks,

309

AMERICA.

Ahasistari

the

by

NORTH

IN

of

escort

Quebec.

to

FRANCE

2uf.'i

largerfleet

a

whose

war-parties,

ever
fearlessly
strolling
through the illimitable forest,were
ready to burst suddenly upon their foes,lay in wait for the
There
as
can
pilgrims,
they ascended the St. Lawrence.
"

be but

three
he

nothing

examined

their

fear,"added

to

have

yet been

not

seek to
a

but

there

his

Jogues to be
whether

made

death

The

oath
or

horrible

Mohawk.

had

their

him
a

for the

Jognes might

converts, who had
Jesuit missionary

believed

he

risk of

the

hiding-place:observing
to him, saying:
My

a

returned

"

that I would

share

thy fortune,

I to

keep my vow."
crueltyensued, and
savage

am

from
the St. Lawrence
way
arrived the evening before

they
assumption

tacked
at-

bark

thin

alike make

is

happy
Un-

ambush,

the

:

forests.

what

there

"

:

break,
day-

at

braves.

the

land

did

gained

life ; here
all the

of

the

when

to thee

There

of the

and

shore

from

with

were

inflictions of

continued

were

on

thick

the

captive,he

a

the

Frenchmen

life,at

own

sovil? Ahasistari

brother,I

and

baptized;

save

Ahasistari, as,

this bravest

securityin

escaped;

trail

Mohawks,
they neared

the canoes, as
is perforated
; Hurons
find

said

! The

confidence

shore,to

them,"

of

canoes

of the

Virgin; and, as

to

the

the festival

he

the

ran

himself
with
vision of the
a
gauntlet,Jogues comforted
In a second
and a thii'd village,
gloryof the queen of heaven.
the same
encountered
were
sufferings
; for days and
abandoned
to hunger and
torment
nights he was
every
But yet there was
which petulantyouth could devise.
solation
con:

the

an

of Indian

ear

father ; and
of
of water
or

good

drops

see

corn

!

to

the stalk

on

the

broad

dew, enough

to

thrown

was

blade

to

there

clung
captive

baptizetwo

neophytes.
Hnrons

Three

were

condemned

Ahasistari,
having received
enthusiasm
war-chief
Sad

was

of

a

convert

to

the flames.

met
absolution,

and

the

prideof

The

his end
the

most

brave

with

the

gallant

of his tribe.
the fate of the

captivenovice,Rene

Goupil.

He

310

COLONIAL

had

been

infant's
SepiPig.

brow.

with
alternately
with

the

He

"

;

and, summoned

the

laid him

fate
Jogues had expected the same
was
spared, and his libertyenlarged. On a
carved
a
long cross on a tree, and there, in
the imitation

that
reflecting

he

God

and

of

earth

forests of the
the

on

of

possessionof

lifting
up
bring
The

citing
re-

Virgin,a

; but

his life

hill apart, he
the solitude,

Roaming through the stately
he wrote
of Jesus
the name
valley,
graved the cross, and entered into

countries

these

in

his voice

the

his

heaven.

a

in the

of God

name

chant.
solitary

its faith

and

missionaryhimself
by

to

alone, in

trees,

its banner

an

Christ,and soothed his griefsby
that vast region,adored the true

of

Mohawk

bark

while

rosary of the
lifeless.

Father

meditated

XXXII.

sign of the cross on
destroythe villageby

will

Jogues

tomahawk

CHAP.

the

said his master

charms,"
blow

make

to

seen

HISTOKY.

was

the

to

Thus

did France

confines

humanely

of

ransomed

for France,
Dutch, and, sailing

; often

Albany.

from

tivity
capreturned

soon

Canada.
Similar

1644.

the

was

fate of Father

^ressani. Taken

May.

prisonerwhile on his way to the Hurons ; beaten,
rough paths,
mangled, mutilated; driven barefoot over
through briers and thickets ; scourged by a whole village
;
and

burned, tortured,wounded,
and
and

1645.

with

meeting

he

ness
eyewit-

was

of his

one

Nations, and

Five

the

There

is held.

magnificence;

the

there

"Let
let the

sun

the

clouds

shine

on

at

Rivers

Three

French

a

great

officers in their

are

the

five

Iroquois deputies,couched
It was
agreed to
wampum.

mats, bearingstringsof
upon
the forest path,to calm
smooth
"

"

companions,who was boiled
Yet
eaten.
some
protectedhis life;
mysteriousawe
he, too, was at last humanely rescued by the Dutch.
Meantime, to make
good the possessionof the
country, a treaty of peace is sought by the French
the

to

fate of

scarred,

be

the

river,to hide the

said
dispersed,"

all the land

between

the

us."

hawk.
toma-

Iroquois;
The

Al-

is a skin of a moose,"
Here
gonkins joined in the peace.
said Negabamat, chief of the Montagnez ; make
moccasons
their feet on
lest they wound
for the Mohawk
deputies,
"

"

312

COLONIAL

The

CHAP.

XXXII.

The
colony lay in the missions.
weakened
by the royal jealousy;
government was
the populationhardlyincreased ; there was
tary
mili1646
no
force ; and
the trading company,
derivingno
income but from peltries
and Indian traffic,
had no motive
to make
largeexpendituresfor protectingthe settlements
or
promoting colonization. Thus the missionaries were left,
almost
of braves
alone,to contend
againstthe thousands
that

strengthof

HISTORY.

roamed

Acadia

over

Lawrence.

But

what

amongst
Scotia

to

nature

as

Lake
with

and

and

could

the

savage

wild

at

from

the Ilurons.

Father

The

was

Nova

Avell with

endure

frail bark

in

perils
of the
the
his

None, in the depth
of the Sorel,to shrive

Anne

de

winter, leaves Quebec for the mouth
the garrison; and, losing his way
among
the frosts of Canada.

to

as

St.
complish
ac-

and
pieces,
shootinga rapid,on

of

perishesby

war

had

every form.
had been dashed
he

the

from

tribes

were

under
sufferings

as

of

seventy devotees

inhumanity,and

Viel

basin

vast

sixtyor

countless

missionarydrowned,
return

the

Superior? They

Franciscan

1623.

the

No

pathless snows,

faithful Jesuit

would

unbaptized;and the Indian father,
device
the sprinklingas
to kill his child,
a
interpreting
avenged his affections by the death of the missionary.Still
from the hostility
of
the danger which
greater was
sprung
the nations by
the tribes towards
the French, or towards
allow

an

infant

to

die

received.
their envoys
were
A treaty of peace had, indeed, been ratified,
and
"or one
winter
Algonkins,Wyandots, and Iroquois

whom
1645.
1646.

hushed
joinedin the chase. The wilderness seemed
into tranquillity.In May, 1646, Father
1646.
Jogues,
commissioned
as
an
was
hospitablyreceived
envoy,
by the Mohawks, and gained an opportunityof offering
his return,
of France
the friendship
to the Onondagas. On
his favorable
report raised a desire of establishing
1646
June

27. a

Oct.

the Five Nations ; and
permanent mission among
he himself, the only one
who
knew
their dialect,

"

words

selected

was

"I

as

shall go,

of farewell.

On

its founder.
but

shall

never

arrivingat

"Ibo, et non
return,"

the

"

Mohawk

redibo,"
were

his

he
castles,

1648.

PROGRESS

OF

received

FRANCE

IN

NORTH

318

AMERICA.

prisoner,and, againstthe voice 1646
of the other nations, was
condemned
by-the grand Oct- 18council of the Mohawks
as an
enchanter, who had blighted
their harvest.
Timid
by nature, yet tranquilfrom zeal,he
approached the cabin where the death-festival was
kept,
was

and,

he

as

entered, received

hung

was

the

upon
into the Mohawk

This

their invasions
seek

clans

scattered
the

to

; and

an

villageof

hastens

terror,
however

His

head

thrown

St.

Iroquois renewed
In

England

nation

the

Such
the

absent
old

lets.

; the

exterminated

or

shared

Wye

they dwelt.
specialpoint of

a

massacre.

were

ally

whom

was

On

did

an

river

on

men

attraction

liable to

was
each, therefore,

Joseph.

as

to be

on

vain

doomed

was

were

missionaries

the tribes with

Indian

The

country.

"Wyandots

children, and

Anthony

the

was

morning

of

the

fate

rors
hor-

of

the

July 4, 1648,

the

but
chase, and none
remained
at home, Father

He
hears the cry of danger and confusion.
his converts, in the apathy of
the scene
to behold

Daniel

to

fallingvictims

to

the

fury

tender, excites mercy

compassion.
escape

the

the braves

women,

his body
village,

New

engage
The Huron

sedentarymission

of

the

war.

Huron

to

invader, and

the

when

signalfor

of the

dangersof

Each

death-blow.

of
palisades

of the

in the contest.
ancient

the

River.

the

was

the French

a

as

the

group
tomahawk

love, could pronounce
of destruction.

of

A

Those

;

no

and

women

if his

;

as

a

spellthat
who

of Mohawks.

had

feebleness

No
of

sex

age,

wins

children

flyto him
lips,utteringmessages
would

curb

the

to

of

madness

sion
formerly scoffed his misgiveness
implorethe benefit of baptism. He bids them ask forof God, and, dipping his handkerchief
in water,
by aspersion. Just then
baptizesthe crowd of suppliants
forced.
Should
he fly? He
first ran
the palisadesare
to
the wigwams to baptizethe sick; he next
pronounced a
generalabsolution on all who sought it, and then prepared
The
to resignhis life as a sacrifice to his vows.
wigwams
fire
Mohawks
the
the
set on
are
chapel,and the
approach
;
tonishmen
Asthem.
consecrated
serenelyadvances to meet
envoy
seized the barbarians.
At length,
drawing near,

314

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXII.

All gashed and
they dischargeat him a flightof arrows.
rent by wounds, he stillcontinued
to speak with
surprising
fear of the divine anger, and anon
inspiring
energy ; now
breathing the affectionate messages of mercy and grace.
Such

his actions

were

halbert.

The

of Jesus

on

Huron

victim
his

nation
it

his

were

the

that, as

reward

from

redeemed

in the
for

charitydied, the

appeared twice
form

sweetest

his

purgatory,

torments,
his

were

from

a

name

gave him a grave ; the
associates
By his religious

mourners.

that he

death-blow

a

of

the wilderness

lips;

radiant
youthfully

received

to the heroism

believed

was

till he

after his

death,

of celestial

glory;

of

crowd

a

souls,
into

honoring escort

heaven.
Not

1649.
Mar. is.

a

fa"n

before

when,
elapsed,

year

winter,

party of

a

in the

but only four
fortified,
sufficiently

present,and there
set on
fire,and an

were

indiscriminate

villageof St. Louis
children flyto the woods,
The

breach

A

mand.

and

virtue

wilderness
converts,

ordinances
combatants
them

now

Both

the

their

nursed

missionaries
converts

were

dying might, in
; and

in

house.
slaughter-

Brebeuf, and

the

the

Lalleevery

familiar

years'service

sight
in

the

to fear God

was

the

hour

:

claim

with

the

to
prisoners,

they bend
their

not

of

Mohawks:
endure

desire

the

redeemed.

the

all the

agony,

They exhort the
the dying to give

over

as
spirits

have

escaped;
sides,
yet baptized; be-

might

remain.
both, therefore,

baptism,and

Success

de

a

a

of his
work, he wept bitterlyfor the sufferings
in the prospect of
but for himself
he exulted

here, too, there
the

been

and

women

patient,Gabriel
firm beyond
was

Disciplinedby twenty

martyrdom.
but

had

its

becomes

Jean
less

not

; and

cabins

of Brebeuf

character

death.

of

in

is made

gentler,yet

The

trial; his

palisadeswere
of the sleeping

eightywarriors prepare
the palisades;the enemy

while

the group of Indian
In this villageresided

younger

massacre

alarmed

was

; and

enter

The

were

persons

followed.

inhabitants

defence.

Cana-

Iroquoisfell,
Ignatius. It was

hundred

sentinels.

no

a

thousand

a

the little village
of St.

dawn, upon

of

dead

Jesuit
tortures

priestsare
which

the

1649.

fury of

ruthless
set

was

OF

PROGRESS

apart

rebuked

They

NORTH

and,
scaffold,

a

on

persecutors,and

315

AMERICA.

Brebeuf

invent.

could

in the midst

of every
encouragedhis Huron

lipand

his lower

cut

IN

raging multitude

a

his

FRANCE

his

nose

rage,
outverts.
con-

appliedburning

;

body ; burned his gums, and thrust hot iron
down
his throat.
Deprived of his voice, his assured coun
and confiding
tenance
eye stillbore witness to his firmness.
The delicate Lallemand
oped
was
strippednaked, and envelfull of rosin.
from head
to foot with bark
Brought
torches

to his

into the presence

of

Brebeuf, he

exclaimed

:

"

We

made

are

spectacleunto the world, and to angels,and to men."
The
pine bark was set on fire,and, when it was in a blaze,
aries.
boilingwater was poured on the heads of both the missionThe
choked
voice of Lallemand
was
by the thick
smoke ; but, the fire having snapped his bonds, he lifted his
is an aid to
hands to heaven, imploringthe aid of Him
who
Brebeuf
the weak.
was
scalpedwhile yet alive,and died
after a torture
of three hours ; the sufferings
of Lallemand
hours.
The lives of both had
were
prolongedfor seventeen
a

been

continual

a

of their
It may
be
The
Jesuits

never

cross

and

It

asked
never

if these

massacres

receded

; but

of the
was

French

Hurons

chosen

were

the

ment
astonish-

quenched
as, in

fill the

a

enthusiasm.

brave

new

army,

placesof the fallen,there
in behalf of the
enterprise

and

dominion.

intended

shall be

to

wanting heroism

was

deaths

executioners.

troops press forward
were

; their

heroism

collect the

to

Grand

in the

to be the

centre

nearer,"wrote

scattered

Manitoulin

remnants

1649.

Isle,which

of the western

missions.

Rageneau, cheeringly, to
"

"

gonkins of

the

west

the Ottawa

and

the St.

;

and,

as

the way

Lawrence,

to

Quebec,

beset with

was

"

We

the Al-

by
danger,it
even

safe
wilderness, some
thought that,through the remote
avenue
might yet be opened. But the Hurons, destined to
be scattered
through the widest regions,hovered, for a
was

season,

round

ancestors;
abandoned.
The

and

the isles that

were

mission

on

the

great point of desire

nearest

the

was

the graves

Grand
the

of their

Manitoulin

conversion

was

of the

316

COLONIAL

Five

Nations

HISTORY.

themselves.

CHAP.

Undismayed by

XXXII.

barbarism

or

the

still
martyrdom of their brethren, the missionaries were
and the other
eager to gain admission, while the Mohawks
Dutch
with
the
tribes,having now
through commerce
learned
the use
seemed
resolved
of fire-arms,
on
asserting
their

in every
direction, not
power
of the north, the west, and the

French

the

only

"

themselves.

intrenchments

bade

They

barians
bar-

the

over

south-west,but

defiance

to

over

and

forts

war-parties
triumphed at Three
of Silleri,
too powerfulfor the palisades
Rivers,were
The
and
proudly passed by the walls of Quebec.

1651.

Ottawas

were

the

of

; their

driven

from

their old abodes

to

the forests in

ness,
solitude in the wilderSaginaw. No frightful
safe
in the frozen north, was
no
impenetrablerecess
Their
chiefs,
againstthe passionsof the Five Nations.
resolved
animated
not
by crueltyonly, but by pride,were

Bay

that

no

should

nook

Three

of the

ernor

from

At

the

had

1654.

Quebec, they killed the govsettlement,and carried off a priest

one

other.

desired

rest.

displayof

their prowess, they
Besides, of the scattered Hurons,
the

their

sought refuge among

to

the

;

and

length,satisfied with

themselves
many

Rivers

invasions,that no nation
and, as their warriors strolled

their

escape
themselves

rule but

by
1663.

should

Indian

an

tribes

tained

of the

affection

had

custom,
Five

French.

and,

cording
ac-

incorporatedwith
Of

Nations.

for the

concluded, and Father

been

oppressoi-s,

these,some

When

rewas

peace

Le

Moyne appeared as envoy
the Onondagas to ratifythe treaty,he found
there
among
of Hurons, who, like the Jews
at Babylon,
multitude
a
their faith in a land
of strangers. The
retained
hope
of
and
renewed
the
north
whole
west
to
was
winning
Christendom.
The
were

villages
borderingon

1654.

of the

to

firmly. At
the

settlements

the peace ; the western
tribes,who
easilytraffic with the French, adhered

indifferent
more

the

last,the

strife ; and

their river for his

Le

Mohawks

Moyne,

abode, resolved

also grew
selectingthe

to

Dutch
could
to

weary
banks

it
of

of

persevere, in the vain

1655.

PROGRESS

hope

of

OF

FRANCE

infusinginto

IN

NORTH

their savage

317

AMERICA.

nature

the

sincere ; and

when

gentlerspirit

of civilization.
The

Onondagas

native

of

were

more

France, long

Chaumonot,

the
missionaryamong
he was
acless,
Hurons, left Quebec for their territory,
who
had
companied by Claude Dablon, a missionary,
recentlyarrived from France, and a party of laymen
and soldiers. They were
welcomed
at OnNOV. 5.
hospitably
of the tribe. A general
ondaga,the principal
village
convention
was
held, by their desire ; before the mul- Nov. 15.
titudinous assemblyof the chiefs and the whole people,
the primeval
gathered under the open sky, among
a

forests,
presents

delivered ; and

were

gesture,after the Italian
to

had
On

the crowd
been
the next

day,the

to

the

to Dablon

all the

eloquently

so

if the word

as

nations

chiefs and

Jesuit,with much

discoursed

manner,

that it seemed

preached

a

of that

others crowded

of God

land.
round

Nov.

16.

"
their songs of welcome.
Happy
land ! they sang ; " happy land ! in which the French
to
are
"
"
dwell ;
and the chief led the chorus, Glad tidings
! glad

the

Jesuits,with
"

tidings!

it is well

that

have

spoken*together; it is
well that we
have
a
heavenlymessage." A chapel
into existence,and, by the zeal of the na- Nov. is.
sprung
finished in a day.
For
marbles
and
tives,was
preciousmetals,"writes Dablon, we employed only bark ;
is as
but the path to heaven
through a roof of
open
bark as through arched ceilings
of silver and gold." The
themselves
of religious
susceptible
ecstasy;
savages showed
and in the heart of New
the
York, near
present city of
the
as
Syracuse,hard by the spring which is still known
we

"

"

Jesuits'

services of the Roman

Well, the

church

were

chanted

in any part of Christendom.
The
charter of
associates included the basin of every tributary
the hundred
of the St. Lawrence.
The
Onondagas dwelt exclusively
as

securelyas

tributarywaters; their land
The
cross
therefore,a part of the empire of France.
and Christianity,
emblems
of France
the lily,
were
on

the

Oswego

in the

inland

and

hamlet

European

its

which

settlement

was

in

at
our

that

time

the

country, and

was,

and
ished
cher-

farthest

preceded

318

COLONIAL

by a century
English.
The
a

the

French

though
whose

occupationof

of the

success

colony

the

mission

into

war-chiefs,in

their hunt

welcome

11.

July 24.

from

as

its

religionwas

debated;

that

assembled

enlarged. The
received

the

to

Cayugas
fearless

small

Rene

Oneidas
in

1657.

more

of

New

York.

the

Mohawk

also listened

1657, Chaumonot

to

ready
al-

of its little bell,was
and they
missionary,
In their village,
a

a

Mesnard.

chapelwas erected,with mats for
the picturesof the Saviour and of
unfolded
to the admiring children

sanguine hope

Onondagas as a part of
for the throng of worshippers

sound

also desired

their

a

and

of the

the

still
fugitives,

generalconvocation
adopting Christianity

In

questionof

chapel,too

to invite

feastingswere

and

tribe,the

the land

the

of
company
Onondaga. Diffuse

for

the

The

by

Orleans, a

of

Christendom.

York

Onondagas ; and,
jealousyof the Mohawks,

the Indians.

included

XXXII.

the

after Huron

embarked
fiftyFrenchmen
harangues,dances, songs,
July

of

Isle of

the

to

even

CHAP.

encouragedDablon

land

the

New

Western

e"xcited the

attempt

roamed

HISTORY.

tapestry ; and

the
the

Virgin mother

of the

there
were

The

wilderness.

missionary; and, early

the

reached

the

fertile and

more

fluence
inThe
denselypeopledland of the Senecas.
France
was
planted in the valleys of Western
The Jesuit priests
publishedtheir faith from
to the Genesee, Onondaga remainingthe central

station.
But

of the tribes was
the savage nature
of extermination
this time,a ruthless war
the nation

of Erie

and

in the north

unchanged. At
was
waged against

of Ohio.

The

crowded

of carnage.
Prisoners,too, were
and delivered to the flames ;
brought home to the villages,
and
could
the Jesuits expect of nations who
could
what
hamlet

burn

became

even

a

children

scene

with

lives,"said Mesnard,
trembled
France, men
their
were

first

refinements

"are

for

of

tortures

In

not

safe."

the

missionaries.

?

Quebec,

They

"Our
and

in

made

cannibals ; hunger, thirst,nakedness,
among
itself offered trials ; and the
to be encountered
; nature
home

colony of

the

French, making its home

near

the Lake

320

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAPTER
FRANCE

AND

MEANTIME,

In

*en

e.

Ottawas
of

bark,

After

two

canoes.
fifty
by

describe
that

OF

other

or

a

a

on

adventure, joineda band
in their

of five

voyage

the

round

them

;

stretched

for the boundless
The

ordnance

of the

gondolas
leagues.

hundred

they speak

away
dwelt
with

the

beyond
the

castle.

Knisteneaux,

of the

Lake

French,

They
tribes

numerous

the Northern

to

Sea ; of the
Superior; and

missionaries

and

west.

request

eagerlygranted;

was

the same
who
Dreuillettes,
the forests of Maine, and Leonard
the Hurons, were
among
envoys

of the

lakes of the west, and

powerfulSioux, who
commerce
they demand

flash,and

smitfur-traders,

young

Algonkins,and,

salute from

the vast

are

country in the far

accompanied by a fleet of
years, they reappeared,
The natives ascend the cliffof St. Louis,welcomed

homes

canoes

MISSISSIPPI.

THE

our

August, 1654, two

ventured

hover

whose

VALLEY

the love of

with

XXXIII.

XXXIII.

Jesuits reached

the

west.

A1^

THE

CHAP.

to

a

land

launched;
sounds

of

the

joy

of

carried the

selected

as

sacrifices and

Gabriel

through

cross

Gareau, of old

tawny mariners
and

and

the

a

ary
mission-

first

deaths.

embark;

triumph mingle with

the
the

ious
religThe
oars

last

adieus.

of Mohawks,
But, just below Montreal, a band
enemies to the Ottawas, awaited the convoy ; in the

Aug. so.

Gareau
affray,
dispersed.

The

remote

was

mortallywounded,

nations,by

the

necessityof

and

the

the

case,

fleet

still

The
Mohawks, and their
sought alliance with the French.
from
minated
confederates,receivingEuropean arms
Albany, externois.
and the Illithe Eries,and approached the Miamis
The

western

Indians

desired

commerce

with

the

1661.

FRANCE

French,

that

and,

furs

as

to

AND

abundant

were

Green

of 1659

riched

with

of them

the banks

on

of the

knowledge
1660,they came

of

of

sixtycanoes, rowed
laden with peltry.
If the Five

the

cannot

of the

king of

enter

to

Mesnard.

He

Lake

Superior,and,
the

returningto their
; for
preparations
Providence

and

clothes

made

three

on

the

Sioux,

cabins,and the

; but the

invitation

the

convenient

inlet,to

establish

feeds

aged

are

his

the little birds

and
a

entered
of his

words, in
the desert,
"

of

of the forests."

man

the blood

ent
Obedithe

path
and
predecessors,
on

of Hurons
;

Aug.

the seeds of truth
sower

residence

Isle of St. Michael

he

cast
wrote

his
to

ness,
throughthe wilderseed in weeping.
In
"

a

of deaths."

friend, you
In October,
"

of

Oct. 15.

have

rior.
Supe-

eightmonths, he yieldedto
had found
who
refuge in the
and, biddingfarewell to his neo-

the

leei.

he never
French, and to those whom
should meet
with one
on
earth,he departed,
attendant,

phytesand
more

with

lot fell to

of Christian savages to
he called St. Theresa, and which
the bay which
may
been the Bay of Keweena, on the south shore of Lake
a

The

Bay

to the memento
may add me
he carried the flyingchurch

After

"

name

visit Green

a

months,"

four

to their

trusted, such

he

though the

or

plainsof

rounding
place of assembly for the surJoining a party of Ottawas who were
Lake
homes
on
Superior,he made few

haste to scatter
even

leeo.

re-

charged to

the wild flowers

red with

was

remote

; if mercantile

the mission

on

was

which

to his vows,

that

Algonkins,and

common

nations.

the

the

escort

be

Rene

as

blood

an

pronouncedin their councils ?
Laval,the bishopof Quebec, kindled

de

desire himself

residence

from

be borne

cross

France

zeal of Francis
a

passionfor

bring furs

can
enterprise

why

penetrate these

can

satiate their

gions,to

Quebec, with

hundred

1659.

in the

world,

to

three

the

to pass

Superior. En-

western

down

by

Nations

dared

of Lake

Iroquois
;
ward
forpressed

traders

there, the

Two

Bay.

321

VALLEY.

to resist the

they might gain means

winter

summer

MISSISSIPPI

THE

for the

Bay

that he
VOL.

the

II.

Chegoimegon. The
took the route
by way
of

21

accounts

of Keweena

would
Lake

cate
indiand

322

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

Portage. There, while his attendant
Aug.V*n transportingthe canoe, Mesnard
forest,and was never
againseen.
Meantime,

1660.

to

defend

confidence

gathered in safety
;

the Five

Le

12.

could

the

would

not

The

lees.

14.

therefore,to

to the new

An

council

colony

near

was

appeal was

After

various

be

affection at

with

was

But
he
peace.
The
Mohawks
safe

not

:

one

its

zation
organigates ; a new
needed, or it would
come

hundred

associates

resolved,

resign the colony to the king ; and
the auspices
of Colbert,it was
conceded
made,

of Jesuits
become

Indies.

in favor

of

Canada,

publiclyinvited

their

him

to

to

the

king ;

assume

its

champion againstthe Iroquois.

efforts at fit

colonyof New
the aged but

Courcelles,a

of the

of the West

company

the company
defence, and

with

the

killed

company

immediately,under

the

not

zeal was
True, religious
more
appeared among
received

was

could

end.

an

Feb.

of

was

of the
to

; in moments

once

ing
increas-

insecure ; many
pared
preof gloom, it seemed

were

Moyne

ble
fee-

too

was

harvest

only the upper nations.
be appeased; Montreal was

ecclesiastic

1662.

France

deputiesof the Senecas, the CayuOnondagas, assembled to the sound of
had belongedto the chapel of the Jesuits

resolve

influence

lost in the

was

The

gas, and the
the bell that

; and

convents

Nations,and

Onondaga.
Aug.

the

be abandoned.

stillactive.

1661.

the

if all must

as

Iroquois:

France

to

New

employed

was

itself againstthe fickleness and

of the

to return

colony of

the

XXXIII.

the year 1665 saw
appointments,
France
protectedby a royal regiment,
indefatigable
Tracy as general; with

soldier,as governor

veteran

man

and

of

with

Talon,

intendant
and repreas
integrity,
sentative
of the king in civil affairs. Every omen
able,
favorwas
the conquest of New
Netherland
save
by the English.
That
made
the Five Nations
a
dence
depenconquest eventually
the Englishworld ; and if for twenty-fiveyears
on
with uncertain
England and France sued for their friendship
success,
yet afterwards,in the grand division between
found
in them
partiesthroughout the world, the Bourbons
a

of business

; and

AND

TRANCE

1665.

MISSISSIPPI

THE

Europeans in their struggle
all the
freedom, having come

The

implacableopponents.
againstlegitimacyand

323

VALLEY.

for

even
there,
wilderness, pursued the contest
making of the Iroquoisallies,and of their hunting-fields

into

way

the

battle-grounds.
fate
of
sad
better hopes, undismayed by the
With
and
Gareau
Mesnard, indifferent to hunger, nakedness,
of their ships of bark, and to fatigues
and cold, to the wreck
weariness
in
and
by night and by day,
on
August, 1665, Father Claude Allouez embarked
^SJS.
of
Ottawa
the
the
far
mission
west.
to
a
by way
Early in September he reached the rapids,through which
"

lakes rush to the Huron,
of the upper
the beautiful river with its woody isles and
On

the

which

the

savages

the

reverenced

presents

entrance

in the

excelled

of that

second

bays.

month, he entered

mired
ad-

and

the waters

inviting
the

lake

and of which
divinity,
spectacleof magnificencerarely

a

as

a

of the north.

nigged scenery

He

passedthe

loftyridge of naked sand, which stretches alongthe shore
its stupendous pilesof driftingbarrenness ; he sailed by
for twelve
miles
the cliffs of pictured sandstone, which
feet in height,fretted by the chafing
rise three hundred
and toweringwalls,
into arches and bastions,caverns
waves
of

heaps

prostrate ruins, and

erect

columns

crowned

with

Landing on the south shore,he said
the forests,
which
he claimed
for
mass
; thus consecrating
a Christian
king.
Sailingbeyond the Bay of St. Theresa,and having vainly
of pure copper
of which
he had
Bought for a mass
the first day of October
heard rumors,
he arrived
on
Oct.
of the Chippewas in the Bay of
at the great village
at a moment
when
the young
riors
warChegoimegon. It was
fantastic entablatures.

bent

were

council

of ten

Allouez
In

or

hatchet

the

wrest

on

was

the

a

twelve
from

admitted
name

strife with

to

the warlike

Sioux.

neighboringnations
the
an

of Louis

hands
audience
XIV.

peace, and offered commerce
the Iroquois
; the soldiers of France

was

A

grand
held

of the rash braves
before
and

his

the vast

to

; and
bly.
assem-

manded
viceroy,he comand an alliance against
would
smooth
the path

324

between

Chippewas and Quebec

the
from

canoes

the

rivers; would

choice but between

no

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

shore

of

the

attracted
of

the

throngswho

CHAP.

leave

the

to

the

On

founded.

Holy Spiritwas

the

fisheries

the mission

and

rose,

pirate

Nations

Five

and destruction.
tranquillity
bay, to which the abundant

crowds, a chapel soon

had

brush

; would

XXXIIL

There

admiring

to gaze
on
European came
the white man,
and on
which
he displayedof
the pictures
the realms of hell and of the last judgment ; there a choir
of Chippewas were
taught to chant the pater and the ave.
During his long sojourn,he lightedthe torch of faith for

than

more

the
the

seen

never

a

twenty different nations.

Sault,a

band

The

Chippewas, pitched their

tents

Ottawas, that
appealed to

roamed
his

his

near

month, and received his instructions.
and

the Jesuits called

Outehibouec,"as

of "the

compassion, and,

his presence
in their morasses.
of Lake Michigan came
recesses

and

these

homes.

worshippers of

The

Sacs

country, which
The

abounded

travelled

weapon
their sorrows.
been

roused

diminished

by

bow

the

with

by

and

foot

on

muskets,

noble

river

their

on

buffalo.
canoes,
to

their

bers
num-

Curiosity
which
they

They had
dwelt,and which flowed towards the south.
where
herds
forests,but, instead of them, vast prairies,
and
deer
buffalo,and other animals, grazed on the
"

also,the
grasses."They explained,

pipe,and

declared

it their

custom

stranger with shouts of joy.
"

is the best field for the

have
the

gone

good

to

that

Then, too,
met

the

their
was

"

told

me

no

of
tall

of their peacethe friendly
to welcome
wonders

Their

gospel.
to
dwellings,

hearse
re-

side,and

one

the other.

on

from

came

the

;

their

to

arrow,

on

plored
unex-

to

and

beaver

gloryand

the Sioux

their tale of the

him

unaccustomed

ancient

Their

armed
Iroquois,

and

in deer

but

no

had

was

Foxes

return,

Pottawatornies

the

invited

sun

a
Illinois,
hospitablerace,

having

the

and

the

rior,
Supe-

the

From

a

Hurons

his

before

obtained

for

of Lake

deserts north

the

cabin

scattered

The

round

dwellers

Had
see

country,"said Alloilez,
I had
with

leisure,I would
my

own

eyes all

of them."

ary
extremityof the lake,the missionwild, impassivewarriors of the Sioux, who

at the

very

1668.

FRANCE

dwelt
with

to

wild

for roofs
of which

AND

the west
rice for
to

their

MISSISSIPPI

THE

in
Superior,

of Lake

325

VALLEY.

a

of

land

prairies,

food, and skins of beasts,instead of bark,

cabins,on

the banks

Allotiez

of the Great

River,

to be
Messipi."
reportedthe name
After residing
for nearlytwo
the southern
on
years chiefly
with
margin of Lake Superior,and connectinghis name
the progress
in
of discoveryin the west, Allouez
August, 1667, returned to Quebec to urge the estab|^;
lishment of permanent
be
missions, to
accompanied
by little colonies of French emigrants; and such was his
"

with which he was
fervor,such the earnestness
seconded,
Louis Nicolas,for his
that,in two days,with another priest,
companion, he was on his way, returningto the mission at
own

Chegoimegon.

Indians
to
year, some
gave
a massive
specimen of very pure copper ore.
prevalence of peace favored the progress of
dominion
of the West
Indies,
; the company

French
The

French

In

this

resigningits monopoly
Canadian
from

enterprise
;

France

repaired
mission

to

and

;

a

of the

Claude

Dablon

Chippewas
Mary. It is

at

the

and

had

James

Sault,to

1668.

impulse to

an

recruit of missionaries

the

of St.

fur-trade,gave

the

arrived

Marquette
establish

the oldest settlement

the

begun by

Europeans within the present limits of the commonwealth
of Michigan.
For
illustrious triumvirate,
the succeeding years, the
ing
Allouez,Dablon, and Marquette,were
employed in confirmthe influence of France
in the regionsthat extend
from
Green Bay to the head of Lake
Superior,
mingling happiness
with suffering,
and
winning glory by perseverance.
For

to

what

from

inclemencies

nature

from

and

man

was

each

the barbarians
exposed ! He defies
missionaryamong
the severityof climate,wading through water
or
through
of fire;having no
without
the comfort
bread
but
snows,

pounded maize,and
from

often

no

food but the unwholesome

the rocks ;

moss

it
as
laboringincessantly
; exposed to live,
without nourishment, to sleepwithout a resting-place,
were,
travel far and
to
always incurringperils, to carry his
life in his hand, expectingcaptivity,
death from the tomahawk,
and the freetortures,fire. And
yet the simplicity
"

326

COLONIAL

dom

HISTORY.

of life in the wilderness

of the

their charms.

air,he moved

waters

over

Every encampment

the

the

pleasures of

beneath

; and

tent

a

How

ownership.

where

Jacob

ancient
the

of

of the land

beneath

Each

which
dwelling,

the

for which

day

through

the

industryof

he

which
the

walked,

like that

stones

often

did

Abraham

broke

bread

site for his

new

would

moments

the
like

untold, seem

pilgrima

of

breadth

embarrassment

How

were

few

a

provided a

nature

!

which

gave

most

dwelt

he
patriarch,

a

lengthof it and in
without
the
productions,
often was
the pillowof

Mamre,

angels!

and

Like

chase.

felt the presence
of God
of which
the centuries

oak,

tree

with

heart

offered his attendants

its master, in the

was

it,profiting
by its
of

The

transparent as the

as

limpidfountain.

he

XXXHL

swell with
missionarywould
delight,as, under a
sky,and with a mild temperature, and breathing a

serene

pure

had

CHAP.

floor of green

erect,

inlaid with

flowers.
The

of discoveringthe
purpose
the tales of the natives
had

which

magnificence,
sprung
Sept.

resolved

had

13.

from

of
Mississippi,
published the
Marquette himself. He

attempting

on

it in

the

autumn

of

1669; and, when

sity
delay intervened, from the necesof employing himself at Chegoimegon, which
Alloiiez
exchanged for a new mission at Green Bay, he selected a
Illinois as a companion,by whose
instructions
young

had

Jgl^J;he

became

familiar with

Continued
their

the

French

gave
tection
proconfirmed

of the west, and

Algonkins
interest grew
political
up, and
XIV.
and
the ministryof Louis

A

attachment.
Colbert

to

with

commerce

the

to

the dialect of that tribe.

tended
ex-

It

of Talon, the intendant
of the
purpose
borders
colony,to spread the power of France to the utmost
became

soon

Canada,

as

he disembarked
to

invitation
than

was
a

to the

even

at

South

Sea.

Quebec, he made

To

this

choice

end, as

of Saint-

The
at the Falls of St. Mary.
congress
Perrot in every direction for
sent by Nicolas
hundred
leaguesround about; and fourteen

hold

nations,among
be

and

of

Lusson

more

fixed

the

a

them

Sacs, Foxes,

present by their ambassadors.

and

Miamis, agreed to

328

COLONIAL

The

1672.

HISTORY.

countries south

CHAP.

XXXIII.

founded
village

of the

Mar-

by

exploredby Allotiez and Dablon, who
bore the cross
through Eastern Wisconsin and the north of
and the Kickapoos on
the
the Mascoutins
Illinois,
visiting
Milwaukee, and the Miamis at the head of Lake Michigan.
quette

The

were

of the latter tribe

men

young

intent

were

an

on

sion
excur-

ries
againstthe Sioux, and they prayed to the missionato give them
the victory. After
the circuit,
finishing

Alloiiez extended
the river which

his rambles
bears

their

cabins

to the

Foxes

of the

on

name.

The

was
long-expected
discoveryof the Mississippi
at hand, to be accomplishedby Joliet,of Quebec, of
whom
there is no recoi'd but of this one
excursion,and by
Marquette,who, after years of pious assiduityto the poor
ies
fisherwrecks
of Hurons, whom
he planted near
abundant
the cold extremityof Michigan,entered with equal
on
humilityupon a career, which exposed his life to perpetual
danger,and by its results affected the destiny of nations.
The enterprise
projectedby Marquette had been favored
by Talon, the intendant of New France, who, on the point
of quittingCanada, wished
the last period of
to signalize
if the French, descendingthe great
his stay by ascertaining

river of the central west, could
to the Pacific,or
plant it,side
A
as
"

heard
missionary,

Those

distant

; their

both

with

wonder

the

nations,"said they,

mutual

warriors; the
devour

side with

Pottawatomies, familiar

of the

branch
a

by

of France

banner
that

of

Spain,

of Mexico.

the Gulf

on

the

bear

men

fill their

wars

River

Great
and

"

canoes

Marquette
daring proposal.

never

spare
borders
with

abounds
; the

with

in

the

bands

heats

of

which

monsters,

excessive

gers
stran-

occasion

gladlylay down my life for the salvation
of souls,"repliedthe good father ; and the docile nation
joined him in prayer.
Fox
River
visited by
At the last village
ever
on
the French,
where
Kickapoos, Mascoutins, and
of prairies
dwelt
Miamis
togetheron a hill in the centre
death."

"

I shall

"

and

groves,

and

where

that

extended

Alloiiez had

as

far

as

alreadyraised

the
the

eye

could

reach,

cross, which

the

1673.

FRANCE

savages

had

AND

MISSISSIPPI

THE

brilliant skins

with

ornamented

to the Great Manitou,
belts,a thank-offering

in council

assembled

receive

to

Marquette,"is

said

I

countries ; and
enlightenthem' with the
new

he

begged

and
courteously,
a

during

the

Behold, then,

in

couch

am

the ancients

"

pilgrims. My
"

of
envoy
ambassador

an

crimson

and

to

cover
dis-

God

to

France
from

panion,"
com-

gospel;" and, offeringpresents,

guides for

two

the

329

VALLEY.

the

The

morrow.

in return

gave

wild

mat,

a

swered
an-

men

to

as

serve

long

voyage.
1673, on the

tenth

day

of

June,

the

meek, single-hearted,
unpretending,illustrious Marquette,
his comwith Joliet for his chieftain,five Frenchmen
as
panions,
and

Algonkins as guides,liftingtheir two
the narrow
their backs, and walking across
on
canoes
portage
the Wisconsin.
that divides the Fox River from
They
maculate
reach the water-shed
; utteringa special
prayer to the imwards,
that, flowing onVirgin,they leave the streams
their greetingsto the castle of
could
have borne
The
Quebec ; already they stand by the Wisconsin.
guides returned,"says the gentleMarquette,"leaving us
two

"

land, in the hands of Providence."
the broad Wisconsin, the discoverei*s,
as they

alone,in this unknown

Embarking

on

its current,
down
solitarily
hillsides,
beholding neither

sailed west, went
plainsand

beasts of the forest

wonted

In

River, with
two

joy

a

birch-bark

skies and

canoes,

stream,

ocean

with

its sands

over

tufts of massive

western

leading into

broad

the

the

clear

thickets

the natural

sixtyleagues below
the

the

calm

magnificence
the
sand-bars,

from

the

parks and

bosom

prairies

Iowa.

of Illinois and

consin,the

the

water-fowl; winding through islets

channel, and between

About

broke

nor

"

of innumerable

that swelled
of the

no

breezes,floated down

unknown

to

of the
resort

that

man

nate
alter-

appalling
lowing of the
happilythe Great
could not be expressed;
and the
raisingtheir happy sails under new
:

rippleof their canoe, and
seven
days," they entered

but the
silence,
buffalo.

sound

between

bank

trail of
a

men

beautiful

the

of the

mouth

of the Wis-

bore
Mississippi

on

footpathwas discerned
prairie;and, leavingthe canoes,
;

a

little

1673.

June25-

330

COLONIAL

Joliet and
with

the

villageon
at

a

Marquette

resolved

After
savages.
the banks of a

distance

of

HISTORY.

alone

brave

to

river,and
a

others

two

half from

XXXIII.

meeting

a

beheld

walking six miles, they

mile and

a

CHAP.

on

a

slope,

The

the first.

river

the

or
Mou-in-gou-e-na,
Moingona, of which we
into Des Moines.
corruptedthe name
Marquetteand

was

were

the first white

men

themselves

to

who

trod

have
Joliet

the soil of Iowa.

God, they uttered

Indians

hear ; four old men
advance
brilliant with
bearing the peace-pipe,

a

loud

slowly to

mending
ComThe

cry.
meet

a

them,

colored

plumes.
"We
said they, that is, when
are
Illinois,"
translated,
We
An
and they offered the calumet.
men
are
aged
;
chief received
them
with
at his cabin
upraised hands,
How
beautiful
is
the
exclaiming:
sun, Frenchman, when
many

"

"

"

"

thou

comest

thou

shalt

the

visit

to

in

enter

pilgrimswere

!

us

Our

peace
followed

whole

into

all

by

the

villageawaits thee
our
dwellings." And
devouring gaze of an

;

astonished crowd.
At
one

the
true

great council,Marquette publishedto them the
He
spoke,also,of the great
God, their Creator.

captainof

the

French,

chastised the Five

the

Nations

of
governor
and commanded

Canada, who

had

peace ; and he
the Mississippi
and the tribes that
respecting

questionedthem
For the messengers,
who announced
the
its banks.
possessed
subjectionof the Iroquois,a magnificentfestival was
pared
preand the choicest viands from the
of hominy and fish,
prairies.
the
After six days' delay,and invitations to new
visits,
chieftain of the
the

strangers to their

embellished

with

hundreds

with
tribe,

;

canoes

the head

and

of

warriors,attended

a
and, selecting
peace-pipe

neck

of brilliant

birds,and

plumage of various hues, they hung
round
Marquette the mysteriousarbiter of peace and war,
the nations.
the sacred calumet, a safeguardamong
I did not
little group proceeded onwards.
The
1673.
JulyI should
have
fear death," says Marquette;
teemed
esit the greatest happinessto have died for the glory
of God."
rocks,which wore
They passedthe perpendicular
all feathered

over

with

"

"

the appearance

of monsters

;

they heard

at

a

distance

the

1673.

TRANCE

noise

AND

of the waters

THE

MISSISSIPPI

of the

331

VALLEY.

Missouri,known

them

to

by

of Pekitanoni ; and, when
to
Algonkin name
they came
where
grandest confluence of rivers in the world,
"

swifter

Missouri

rushes

like

a

into

conqueror

the

its

the
the

calmer

the
Mississippi,
draggingit,as it were, hastilyto the sea,
Lewis
good Marquette resolved in his heart, anticipating
and
Clarke, one
clayto ascend the mighty river to its
the ridge that divides the oceans,
source
and,
; to cross
descendinga westerlyflowingstream, to publishthe gospel
"

all the

to

In
the

a

people of

this New

little less than

Ohio, which

"Wabash.

the
fortyleagues,

by numerous
quailedunder the

peacefulShawnees, who
the Iroquois.
The
thick canes
begin
buffalo could

the

become
the
and

forests of

was,

moreover,

the Indians
Near

had

the

of
villages

incursions of

to

observed

to

awning.

an

whitewood,
even

past

close and
so
strong
appear
not break through them
; the insects
shelter againstthe suns
of July,
a

intolerable ; as
folded into
sails are

height,crowd

called

tenanted

were

the

that

floated

canoes

long afterwards, was

then, and

Its banks

World.

the

admirable

The

for

vanish
prairies

their vastness

skirts of the

;

and

pebbly shore.

It

that,in the land of the Chickasaws,

obtained

fire-arms.

the latitude of

thirty-three
degrees,on the western
bank of the Mississippi,
stood the village
of Mitchigamea,in
been visited by Europeans since the
not
a regionthat had
Now," thought Marquette, we must,
days of De Soto.
with bows
and
indeed,ask the aid of the Virgin." Armed
"

with

"

clubs, axes,
whoops, the natives, bent
arrows,

made

out

of the trunks

bucklers,amidst

and
on

war,

of hollow

embark

trees

;

continual

in vast

but, at

the

canoes

sightof

held aloft,God touched
the hearts
mysteriouspeace-pipe
the impetuosityof the young
of the old men, who checked
;
and
into
their
bows
the
and, throwing
quivers
canoes, as a
welcome.
token of peace, they prepared a hospitable
The next day, a long,wooden
ten men,
canoe, containing
escorted the discoverers, for eight or ten leagues,to the
villageof Akansea, the limit of their voyage.
They had
left the regionof the Algonkins, and, in the midst of the
the

332

COLONIAL

Sioux

CHAP.

half

in

one

Chickasaws, could speak only by an interpreter.
met
leagueabove Akansea, they were
by two boats,
of which

stood

the

holding in

commander,

consisted

in buffalo skins ; their weapons
were
with Europeans.
proof of commerce

a

Thus

had

kin

the

languages,to
tribes of Indians

traffic with

yet

ascended
the

and
Illinois,

with

and

Algon-

Mexico,

of

and

not

to

the

east

ocean

on
California,

of

a

the

teenth
seven-

and

the

country without

reside among
them.
conducted
the
men,

their young
; and, before

the end

safe in Green

were

ers

and

its paragon
quette
tribe of the Illinois entreated Mar-

discovered

back

come

with
chiefs,

1674.

Huron

ter
win-

no

by
European arms
tained
Virginia. So, having ascer-

the Gulf

prairies.The

for fertile
to

to

of

obtained

had

that

almost

Gulf

steel,

entrance

July Marquette and Joliet left Akansea
the Mississippi.
they entered
thirty-eighth
degree of latitude,

of

river

of the

of

axes

the

th.it have

the father of rivers went

Florida,nor

At

below

of the
vicinity

Spaniardsor

that
of

travellers descended

our

Arkansas, to the genialclimes
but rains,
beyond the bound

the

to

his hand

and singingas he drew
After offering
near.
peace-pipe,
The wealth of his tribe
pipe,he gave bread of maize.

the

"

XXXIII.

and

A

the

HISTORY.

of

Bay.

of their

One

party

to

cago
Chi-

September,the explorIn

a

relation

sent

the

by Father Dablon, a canal is proposed to
Lake Michigan with the Illinois River.
connect
of
the discovery,
to Quebec
to announce
Joliet returned
of
which the fame, through Talon, fired the ambition
In 1675, Marquette,who had been delayed
Colbert.
1675.
than a year, rejoined
by his failinghealth for more
their river.
the Illinois on
Assembling the whole tribe,
next

year

whose

chiefs and

raised

before

them
built

of
an

them

men

reckoned

picturesof

who

had

altar and

said

one

were

died
mass

the

at

two

thousand,he

Virgin Mary, spoke

to

for all men,
and
the prairie.
in their presence
on
on

the

cross

Easter
the mystery of the eucharist,on
Again celebrating
of Jesus
of the land in the name
Sunday he took possession
Christ,and, to the universal joy of the multitude, founded
of the Immaculate
the mission
Conception. This work

1677.

AND

FRANCE

MISSISSIPPI

THE

333

VALLEY.

inaw
accomplished,he jouraeyed by way of Chicago to Macklittle river
a
; but, foreknowing his death,he entered
in Michigan to breathe
the shore,
his last. Exposed upon
like Francis Xavier, whom
he loved to imitate,he repeated
in solitude all his acts of devotion
of the precedingdays.
tion,
Then, having called his companions and given them absolualone.
he bogged them once
to leave him
When,
more
after a little Avhile,
they went to seek him, they found him
the stream
that bears his name.
passinggentlyaway near
On its highest
bank, the canoe-men
dug his grave in the sand.
gan,
MichiEver after,the forest rangers, if in danger on
Lake
would

invoke

calls after him
At

the death

Lake

Ontario

his

One

name.

in the

state

cityand county and river.
of Marquette,there dwelt
Robert

Cavalier

de

la

at

north-west

the

Salle.

Of

outlet

of

good
by enteringthe
seminary of the Jesuits. After profiting
by the discipline
of their schools,and obtainingtheir praisefor purityand
he had taken his dischargefrom
the fraternity
diligence,
;
and, with no companions but poverty and a boundless spirit
of enterprise,
about
the year 1667, when
the attention of
family,he

had

renounced

all France

was

directed

adventurer
France.
and

encouragedby

Ontario,and

his inheritance

towards

embarked

Established

at

Talon

ascended

to

a

Canada,

for fame

first,as
and
Lake

and

the

chant
meryoung
fortune in New

at La Chine,
fur-trader,
he exploredLake
Courcelles,
Erie ; and, when
the French
a

after

occupying the banks of
the outlet of Lake
On1675.
fortify
tario,La Salle,repairingto France, and aided by
and the grant of
Frontenac, obtained the rank of nobility,
Fort Frontenac, now
the villageof Kingston,on
condition
of maintainingthe fortress.
The grant was, in fact,a concession
of a largedomain
and the exclusive traffic with the

some
years
governor,
the Sorel, began to

Five
In

Nations.

portion of the wilderness of which the 1675 to
cultivated fields proved
man
was
proprietary,
young
the fertility
of the soil ; his herd
of cattle multiplied
;
of
built
their
cabins
in
the
few
a
environs,
Iroquois
groups
French

the

settled under

his shelter ;

now
Franciscans,

tolerated

334
in

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

Canada,

noble

renewed

their missions

forests invited

with

decks

rapidwith

CHAP.

under

the construction

; and

no

address

his

of

auspices
; the

log cabins

in Canada

canoe-men

XXXIII.

could

and

sels
ves-

shoot

a

pupilsof La Salle. Fortune
within his grasp.
But Joliet,
from the
he descended
was
as
upper lakes,had passedby the bastions of Fort Frontenac,
had spread the news
of the brilliant career
of discoveries
In the solitudes of Upper Canada, the
opened in the west.
secluded adventurer
his imaginationby readhad inflamed
ing
such

the

as

the voyages
of Columbus
and the historyof the rambles
of De
Soto ; and the Iroquoishad, moreover,
described to
him

the

framed

of

course

plans of
between

the

Ohio.

colonization

Europe

and

Thus
in the

the

the

young

enthusiast

south-west, and of

merce
com-

he
Mississippi.Once more
the policyof Colbert,who

repairedto France ; and from
listened to the vast
which
his heroic
schemes
instinctively
sagacityhad planned,and the specialfavor of Seignelay,
Colbert's

he

son,

obtained, with the monopoly of the traffic

in buffalo
1678.

mariners
a

with

"

for

River.

the
perfecting

With

Tonti, an

dis-

Italian

lieutenant,and a recruit of mechanics
and cordage for riganchors, and sails,
ging

his

as

; with

ship,and

natives,

commission

of the Great

covery

veteran,
and

skins,a

stores

of merchandise

swellinghopes and

Salle,in the autumn
As a discoverer,he

of

a

for traffic with
boundless

1678, returned

to

Fort

the

ambition,La
Frontenac.

of
gone to the head-waters
the Alleghany,and so to the Ohio ; he chose the way by the
Before
lakes for the sake of trading for buffalo robes.

winter,

"

a

wooden

should

have

"

canoe

of ten

tons, the first that

ever

to the
Niagara River,bore a part of his company
lished
estabwas
vicinityof the falls ; at Niagara,a trading-house
of
of the Cayuga Creek, the work
; in the mouth
Hennepin,
began ; Tonti and the Franciscan
ship-building
relations
of
the
Senecas, established
venturing among
lects,
amity; while La Salle himself,skilled in the Indian dianow
ing
gathernow
was
urgingforward the ship-builders,
furs at his magazine,now
gazingat the mighty cataract,
into the country of the
now
sendingforward a detachment
Illinois to prepare the way for his reception.

sailed into

336

COLONIAL

0"

1680.
Jan. 4.

banks

the

HISTORY.

of Lake

CHAP.

Peoria, Indians

XXXIII.

appeared;

Illinois ; and, desirous to obtain axes
and
they were
ance
fire-arms,
they offered the calumet, and agreed to an allitheir invasions, they
: if the
Iroquoisshould renew
would
claim the French
with joy
allies. They heard
as
that

colonies

be

to

were

in

established

their

territory
;
they were

of the Mississippi,
and
they described the course
and
The spirit
willingto guide the strangers to its mouth.
prudence of La Salle,who was the life of the enterprise,
the friendship
of the natives.
But clouds lowered
won
over
his

path :

thus

the

"

it
Griffin,"

seemed

wrecked,

certain, was

tunes
delayinghis discoveries as well as impairinghis forbegan to despond : alone againstthem all,he
; his men

toiled to revive
in union

:

"

unless from

their courage ; there could be no safetybut
None," he added, " shall stay after the spring,

choice."

pervaded the
La Salle planned and began to build a
; and when
company
fort on
of the Illinois,
four days'journey,it is
the banks
and almost
said,below Lake Peoria, thwarted
by destiny,
he named
the fort Crevecoeur.
despairing,
Yet here the immense
of his will appeared. With
power
no

nearest

in

but

resources

French

But

fear and

discontent

himself,fifteen

hundred

miles from

the

settlement,impoverished,
pursued by enemies

Quebec, and in the wilderness
with
nations,he inspiredhis men
at

surrounded
resolution

by

uncertain

to

saw

trees

plank and prepare a bark ; he despatched Louis Hennepin to explore the upper Mississippi
; he questionedthe
Illinois and
their southern
of the
captiveson the course
the Tennessee
Mississippi
respecting
conjectures
; he formed
into

River

recruits
then, as new
cordage for the bark, in the month
and

a

; and

pouch

of

powder
and

and

skins

needed, and sails and

were

of

March,

shot, with

of which

to

a

with

blanket

make

a

musket

for his protection,

moccasons,

he,

Marcii. with three companions,set off on foot for Fort Fronto wade
tenac, to trudgethrough thickets and forests,

through marshes and meltingsnows, having for
divide the basin
the ridge of highlandswhich
from
the

that

of the

brooks,without

lakes,without
food

drink

except

from
except supplies

his

pathway

of the Ohio
water

the gun.

from

1681.

FRANCE

AND

THE

MISSISSIPPI

337

VALLEY.

panied
Salle,Michael Accault,accomby Du Gay and by the Franciscan, Louis Hennepin,
bearingthe calumet, followed the Illinois to its junctionwith
the Mississippi
; and, invokingthe guidance of St. Anthony

During

of

the

Padua, they then

the

from
the

by
by

he

describes

the

of France
a

short

In

with

;

and, after

a

cross,

tree

and

near

the

summer's

rambles, diversified
Sioux, the party returned,

the
and

Fox

Rivers, to

French

the

Bay.

Tonti
Illinois,

was

fit centre

the

the

named

were

accuracy,

engraved
a

beyond

great falls in the river,

tolerable

captivity
among

at Green

far

mighty stream

The

Franciscan

of the Wisconsin

way
mission

the

patron of the expedition. On

chosen

cataract, the

arms

ascended

of the Wisconsin.

mouth

which

of La

absence

less fortunate.

La

Salle

had

lected,
se-

of his

a
Fort, near
colony,Rock
villageof the Illinois ; a cliff risingtwo hundred feet above
the river that flows at its base, in the centre
of a lovely
bordered
prairies,
by distant slopes,
country of verdant
richlytufted with oak and black walnut, and the noblest
as

of

trees

American

the

forest.

fortify
; and, during
Besides,the

the

This

attempt,

enemies

rock
at

men

of La

Tonti

was

Crevecceur

to

serted.
de-

Salle had

the
instigated
Iroquoisto hostility
; and, in September,a large party of
them, descendingthe river,threatened ruin to his enterprise.
Tonti
and the few men
that remained
After a parley,
with
him, exceptingthe aged Franciscan Gabriel de la Ribourde,
fled to Lake
Michigan,where they found shelter with the
On
Pottawatomies.
the authorityof a legend made
up in
Paris from the adventures
of Tonti,
a legend full of geographical
"

contradictions,of confused
fiction,

have

some

"

the Illinois in 1681.
of which

related

in

When,

the

narrative

men

the

delay

of

of

manifest

of the

Iroquoison
Hennepin, the whole
that it
conclusively

proves
Frontenac, the governor

of

Canada,

time.

La Salle
therefore,

suppliesof
he found

1680, as

the

at

The

attack

printed in 1682,

was

happened

placed this

dates, and

and

stores

returned
for

to

rigginga brigantine,

post in Illinois deserted.
another

year,

with large
Illinois,

which

was

Hence

came

occupied in

1681.

838

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXIII

traffic at Green

Bay ; in lookingup Tonti and his men
; and
a
capaciousbarge. At last,in the early
finishing

in

part of 1682, La

1682.

the

affluence of

sea.

Mexico,

possessionof

the

as

;

he

"

that

valley. Meantime,

France, and

future

anticipatedthe

in the

emigrants,and heard
advancingmultitude

of the

bluff ; as
of
he plantedthe arms

the first Chickasaw

on

Arkansas

by the

the Gulf of

near

for

cabin

a

descended
his company
its
As
he floated down

and

the

to
Mississippi

flood ; as he framed
he raised the cross
France

Salle

distance

coming

were

take

to

tory
the terri-

claimed

he

steps
foot-

the

it the name
of Louisiana.
The
gave
has been unnecessarily
made
a question
;

year of the descent
its accomplishmentwas

in Paris

known

before

the

of

end

1682.
This

the

was

ambition

periodof
XIV.

of Louis

give to
paradiseof
to

the

the

court

Salle will return, it

ample

than
son,

and

commerce

of

that

; there

of

account

largest
was
said,

terrestrial

the

king will at once call into
being a flourishing
empire. And, in fact, La Salle,
less,
May 12. remainingin the west
tillhis exclusive privilege
had
Novexpired,returned to Quebec to embark for France.
national spirit
in
a
Colbert, whose geniushad awakened
behalf of French
industry,and who yet had rested his
system of

America

La

an

and

proudestsuccesses

manufactures

monopoly,

the minister

the

no

was

for maritime

on

; but

more

firmer

no

listened
affairs,

basis

Seignelay,his
to
confidingly

from the laud which
was
regarded
expected messenger
World."
with prideas "the delightof the New
In the earlymonths
of 1684, the preparationsfor
leg*.
July 24.
and in July the
colonizingLouisiana were
perfected,
the

fleet left Rochelle.

Four

vessels

Mississippi,
bearingtwo hundred
possessionof the valley. Of
soldiers,

an

"

themselves:
young

illomen,
about

nephews

to

La

brother

to

La

the

Salle

Franciscans, and

three

Salle

and

:

:

these,

of whom

there
ecclesiastics,

there

one
Sulpice,

were,

moreover,

were

always defend

volunteers,two

of St.

the

to take

hundred

one

rash, passionate
Moranget
of

for

eightypersons,

for successful colonists

thirtywere

Cavalier,and

destined

were

wero

"

three

were

of them

"

being

mechanics

of

1685.

AND

FRAXCE

339

VALLEY.

MISSISSIPPI

THE

of young
women
proved
presence
But
the mechanics
colonization.
the design of permanent
ill versed
in their art ; the soldiers,
were
poor workmen,
various

skill ; and

for

had

though they

their

Joutel,

commander

truth,and afterwards

and

courage

the

a

of

man

the historian of the

grand

themselves
spiritless
enterprise,were
vagabonds, without
less
restwere
and without experience
discipline
; the volunteers
of all,the
with indefinite expectations
; and, worst
deficient
commander,
Beaujeu, was
and foolishly
envious, self-willed,
proud.

naval

in

judgment,

the voyage
:
at its commencement
amidst
breaks ; they return
a mast
beginsanew
; the voyage
In
La Salle and the naval commander.
between
variances
Disasters

lowered

instance

every

on

on

record, the judgment of La

the

Salle

was

right.
Domingo, La Salle,delayed and cruellythwarted
of his coming
already the shadow
by Beaujeu, saw
On leavingthe island,they were
misfortunes.
more
^0^25.
double
Antonio
than
variance
at
ever.
They
Cape
; Dec. 12.
St.

At

they

discover

land

on

direction of
easterly
in the opposite
course.

1685, they

must

the

the

have

continent

:

of the

aware

Dec.

28.

they sail slowly
gulf-stream,
On the tenth day of January, j^n^o.

been

near

the

mouth

of the

Salle thought not, and the fleet passed
Mississippi
; but La
he perceivedhis error, and desired to
beyond it. Presently,
thus they went
the
to
return
; but Beaujeu refused ; and
still to the west, till they reached
the Bay of
west, and
Matagorda. Weary of differences with Beaujeu,believing
that had their outlet in the bay might be either
the streams
lead to its vicinity,
from
the Mississippi
La
branches
or
Salle resolved

to disembark.

While

he

was

busy

in

ing
provid-

for the safetyof his men, his store-ship,
on
enteringthe
wrecked
harbor, was
by the careless pilot. Others gazed

listlessly
; La
at

the

from
with

sudden

Salle,calming the terrible energy
ruin

of his boundless

fleet to save, at
a gale of
nightcame
the

least,some
wind, and

of his

hopes,borrowed

grief
boats

present supplies. But
the vessel

was

dashed

utterlyin pieces. The stores, providedwith the munificence
the plans of Louis XIV., lay scattered on
that marked
the

340

COLONIAL

; little could

sea

be

down

came

saved.

to

pervaded the
and the gale were

have

to

deepened

deserted,and

men

the power
that

of his

vehemence,

La

and

evils of the

the

:

ages
sav-

of the volunteers.

two

Salle,as if he ought

mastered

in the fleet.

La

the

winds;

Salle,who, by

will,controlled

the feeble and irritable sons
perand even
censured
their inefficiency,

him,

and
treachery,

yet, in his

was

murdered

channel

returned

XXXIIL

the
aggravate despair,

charged to

the

CHAP.

of colonists

group

surrounded

their

To

and
pilfer,

Terror
wreck

HISTORY.

their

with angry
disobedience,
struggleagainstadversity,
nanimously
mag-

tranquil.The fleet sets sail,and there remain
the beach of Matagorda a despondingcompany
on
of
about
hundred
and thirty,
huddled
two
together in
fort constructed
of the fragments of their shipa
wrecked
reliance
in
but
the
vessel,having no
constancy

less.

and

elastic

genius

of La

Salle.

Ascending the small stream at the west of the bay, in
vain hope of findingthe Mississippi,
La Salle selected a
the open ground for the establishment
of
The
St. Louis, was
spot, which he named

on

which

showed, towards

expansion of

the west

the

and

a
a

the
site

fortified post.

gentle slope,

less
south-west, the bound-

landscape,verdant

with

luxuriant

of forest trees ; south and
grasses, and dotted with groves
the Bay of Matagorda, skirted with prairies.The
east was
abounded

waters

the fields
and

the

meadows.

with

fish,and

invited crowds

of wild

fowl ;

alive with

deer, and bisons,and wild turkeys,
dangerous rattlesnake,bright inhabitant of the
of June, with
timber
There, \mder the suns
were

grove, and dragged for a league over
the prairie
grass, the colonists preparedto build a shelter ;
and himself marking the beams
La Salle being the architect,
felled in

and

inland

an

tenons

and

mortises.

a second
up in canoes,
covered
with
roof was

This

is the
In

wreck
Even

settlement

its sad

parts of the wreck, brought

With

house

framed, and

was

the

buffalo skins.
which

made

condition,it

had

good supplyof arms, and bars
from
this colonypossessed,
now,
a

of each

Texas

a

isiana.
part of Lou-

yet saved

from

of iron for the
the

bounty of

the

forge.
Louis

FRANCE

1687.

AND

MISSISSIPPI

THE

341

VALLEY.

by all the English montic.
archs togetherfor the twelve Englishcolonies on the AtlanIts number
still exceeded
that of the earlycolony in
in the "Mayflower."
Virginia,or of those who embarked
carved
France
took possession
of Texas ; her arms
were
its forest trees ; and by no
on
treaty or publicdocument,
XIV.,

than

more

she ceded

except when
after
her

contributed

was

the whole

the rightto
relinquish

banners, and made
because

the

Excursions
discovered
of the

ever

under
tory,
terri-

there its grave.
vicinityof the Fort St. Louis

the

La
;

canoes

she

as colonized
pi-ovince
surelya part of her

the

stillmore

the luxuriant

nothing but

in
sissippi

Louisiana,did

colony found

into

country.

of

Salle

productiveness
seek

proposed to

and, after

absence

an

months, and the loss of twelve

had

p^j;

the Mis-

of about

thii'teen men,
find "the fatal

four
he

or

icse.

re-

river," March,
havingfailed to
In April,he
and yet renewing hope by his presence.
plunged into the wilderness,with twenty companions,lured
Mexico
New
towards
by the brilliant fictions of the rich
turned

mines

in rags,

Barbe, the El
the Cenis, he

of Sainte

Dorado

in

succeeded

There, among
horses,and suppliesof maize

and

Mexico.

of Northern

beans

obtainingfive

; but

he

found

no

mines.
"

On

which

his return, he
had remained

Heaven

and
of

indomitable

an

his
about

hopes

Panuco,
on

no

Lading

Cenis, which
; in shoes

other

colony:

whom

it unmoved.

With

his enemies.

will,having

no

he heard

lost his

the

ergy
gianten-

hopes

nearer

with

his

than

Illinois, he
"

resolved

his countrymen
at the north, and
his colonyin Texas.
to renew

their
found
made

of fortune,

to
colony diminished
discontent
had given birth to
than the river
Europeans nearer
;

foot to

Leaving twenty men
1687, La Salle,with
ada.

the

fame

with

French

Canada

from

of

forty,among

plans of crime;
travel

with

seemed

man

of the littlebark

told of the wreck

was

at Fort

sixteen

St.

men,

baggage

on

return

Louis,in January,

departed for
the

wild

Can-

horses

IGST.
Jan- 12"

from

the

their pasture everywhere in the
of green
buffalo hides ; for want

paths,followingthe

track

of the

buffalo,and

to

ries
praiof

using

842

COLONIAL

skins

the

as

HISTORY.

CHAP.

only shelter againstrain ; winning favor with
by the confidingcourage of their leader, they

the savages
ascended
the

"

the first

towards

streams

ridge of highlands,
O

passed

the basin of

country, had

reached

the

across

buildinga

stream,

"

till they

Colorado, and, in the upland

branch

a

a

deer

among

"

bridge by fellinga giant tree

*

O

walking through beautiful plainsand groves,
and buffaloes, now
now
fordingclear rivulets,
had

XXXIIL

of

TrinityRiver.

little company
of wanderers, there were
and .L'Archeveque,
who
had embarked

two

men,

In

the

Duhaut

capitalin the
of
had long shown
a
spirit
and
maddened
by suffering,
their

enterprise.Of these, Duhaut
mutiny : disappointedavarice
viting
Inimpatientof control, awakened
ungovernable hatred.
Moranget to take charge of the fruits of a
Buffalo hunt, they quarrelled
with him and murdered
Mar7'i7.
him.
Wondering at the delayof his nephew's return,
La

Salle,on

the

the twentieth

of the

brink

of

river, he

March,

went

observed

former
asked

skulked
:

in the

"

Duhaut

answer,

river ; the
latter,La Salle
the

prairiegrass ; of the
of
is my
At the moment
nephew ?
fired ; and, without
utteringa word,

Where

"

At

eagleshovering as if
Warned
by the
gun.

carrion ; and he fired an
alarm
and
sound, Duhaut
L'Archeveque crossed
over

seek him.

to

the
La

grand bashaw ! yon
!
shouted
of the conspirators,
down
as
now
one
are
they
naked
despoiledhis remains, which were left on the prairie,
and
without
burial,to be devoured
by wild beasts. For
force of will,and vast
conceptions
; for various knowledge,
and quick adaptationto untried circumstances
; for energy
and unfaltering
of purpose
hope, this daring adventurer
He won
the affection
his countrymen.
had no superioramong
Salle

fell dead.

"

You

are

down

now,

"

"

of Colbert, the
of Canada, the esteem
of the governor
XIV.
After
of Seignelay,
the favor of Louis
confidence

beginning the occupation of Upper Canada, he perfected
thony
from the Falls of St. Anthe discovery of the Mississippi
to

its mouth

; and

he

is remembered

as

the father of

in the great central valleyof the west.
calmed
avarice and passionwere
not
by the blood

colonization
But
La

Salle.

Duhaut

and

another

of the

of

assassins,
graspingat

344

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAPTER
CONTENDS

FRANCE

FOE

CHAP.

XXXIV.

THE

GREAT

XXXIV.
THE

FISHERIES

AND

WEST.

SUCH
New

the events

were

France

but

claim

a

and
to

a

and

to

Texas

not only
gave to the French
Acadia, Hudson's Bay and Newfoundland,

moiety of Maine,

a

moiety of

than

which

New

even,

York, to
as

far

of

the

as

Vermont, and

valleyof

the

Rio

Bravo

Throughout that wide region,it sought
forms
of the
under the severest
authority,
That

system

was

enforced, with

been

have

I know

not

hope

Mississippi,
del

Norte.

introduce

to

colonial

its

system.

land
eagerness, by EngFrance
and England and

partners, and

whence

more

equal

Could
the sea-coast.
upon
Spain have amicablydivided the American

they

the

to

not

could

continent; could

rivals,in oppression,

have

beamed

upon

the

colonies.
But
for

a

the aristocratic revolution
war

with

France, growing

of
out

England
of

"

a

the

was

root

of

signal
enmity,"

it-reconcilable to the govMarlborough described as
ernment
Louis XIV.
Britain.
and the religion of Great
in defence of legitimacy
took up arms
; and England had the
the right of a nation to reform
office of asserting
glorious
tionary
its government.
But, though the progress of the revoluthe root of the enmity,France
could
was
principle
not, at once, obtain the alliance of eveiy European power
to
which was
on
change. She had encroached
unfriendly
of wrong, made
all
every neighbor; and fear,and a sense
of its
From
her enemies.
of them
regard to the integrity
the German
empire, with Austria, joined with
territory,
tuted
England ; and, as the Spanish Netherlands, which constiand Germany againstFrance,
the barrier of Holland
and the path of England into the heart of the continent,
which

"

"

FRANCE

OF

RIVALRY

1688.

AND

conquest by France
of England and Holland, an
interposition
could

be saved

between

345

ENGLAND.

only through

from

the

followed

alliance

revolutionary
republicand monarchy,

the Protestant

bigoted defender of the Roman
Catholic Church
and legitimacy,
the other.
Hence, alsp,
on
in the first war
of King William, the frontiers of Carolina,
safe againstinvasion
of Spain,were
borderingon the possessions
allies.
: Spain and
England were
Louis
XIV.
in
Thus
of 1689, in Europe, roused
the war
behalf of legitimacy,
and, at the same
time, rallied against
his
him, not England only,but every power which dreaded
lawless ambition.
III. was
William
not
only the defender
of the nationality
of England, but of the territorial freedom
of Europe.
the

on

side,and

one

In North

the

America, the

battle

for the

was

and
fisheries,

for

and west.
The
idea of weakening
at the north
territory
an
adversary,
by encouragingits colonies to assert independence,
did

not,

time, exist

at that

; the

European statesmanshipassumed
have

In

master.

a

faith and

the

the

Canadians.

exile of

national

that

XIV.

the active

English colonists
English revolution was
of mind
marked
as
by

freedom

in the

tyrant and

a

of

The

heartilywith England : the
them
the pledge for freedom

Protestantism,for

maxim

they must
followed,religious

to Louis

sided
to

fact

that

contests

secured
rovingenterprise

support of the French

universal

illustrated in

as

election

of

a

the

tional
constitu-

1689.
king. Thus the strife in America was between
England and France for the possessionof colonial
monopolies; and, in that strife,England rallied her forces
under
the standard
of advancing freedom.
If the issue had depended on
the condition
of the colonies,
it could hardly have
seemed
doubtful.
The
French
census

but

for the
eleven

North

thousand

American

continent,in 1688,

hundred

showed

and

forty-nine
persons,
tiers
a tenth
scarcely
part of the Englishpopulationon its fron; about a twentieth
part of EnglishNorth America.
West
of Montreal, the principal
French
less,
posts,and
those but

two

inconsiderable

Mackinaw,

and

on

the

ones,

at

were

Illinois.

At

Frontenac,

at

Niagara,there

was

a

346

COLONIAL

wavering purpose

the

by

XXXIV.

maintaininga post, but no permanent
weak
the garrisons,
that English
were

of the

of

Indians, had ventured
of the Senecas,obtained
of the

commerce

lakes.

to

even

large

a

French

diplo-

had

attempted to pervade the west, and concert
macy
alliance with all the tribes from
an
Lake
Ontario to

1687.

the

CHAP.

of

occupation. So
traders,with an escort
Mackinaw, and, by means
share

HISTOKY.

Mississippi.The
plainsof the Sioux
of the Ohio

way

the

on

Montreal,

traders
; and

and

the

Tonti

the

Ottawas

the

Hurons

the

;

and

the allies of the

become
held

less.

the
but

keys of
by means

the barren
of the

heaths

the

of the

forest

of the

Denonville, in 1688.

year,"wrote

the west, Illinois would
at Mackinaw

have

been

isted
ex-

rangers, who
trated
peneBay, the morasses

Sioux

Miamis, the

and
an

Indian

saved

Canada

was

But

to

still

savages
intercourse

no

;

was

ready

The

Hudson's

round

should

Illinois

almost

were

there
every forest where
alone could have
sell. " God

skins to

of the

power

of

recesses

Mackinaw,

at

west

from

come

Algonkins, under

Senecas.

great

north-west, the homes

should

other

Ottawas

and

Illinois were,

the

French

Durantaye, the vigilantcommander
descend
from Michigan. But the
broken

and

from

even

selves
themAlleghany,to precipitate

Senecas,while

and

summoned

were

for the

abandoned,

with
this

missions
and

at

the

fort

of the

fur-

lost.

Personal

enterprise took

the

direction

1689

trade

most

of the

court

Acadia

had

important
Vincent

Jesuits
Abenakis
marks

Nelson, in

the

Would

of France
been

Hudson's

James

Penobscot

spot where

was

the

Bay,

directed

of France.

Bigot
; and

the Baron

a

de

and

French.

representedby

settlement
and

the

on

officer of the
fort.

Port

originally
possessedby

were

and

:

to

De

Fort

The

bany,
Al-

tion
atten-

fisheries ;
Meules
the
as

To

the

protect it,the

collected

villageof
town
now
flourishing
a

a veteran
Saint-Castin,

regiment of Carignan,established a tradingsaid, strengthenits post on
France, it was

the Gulf
Penobscot, occupy the islands that command
of St. Lawrence, and send suppliesto Newfoundland, she

the

would

be sole mistress

of the

fisheries for cod.

Hence

the

1689.

EIVALRY

OF

FRANCE

AND

347

ENGLAND.

strife with

Massachusetts,in which the popular mind was
fish
so
deeply interested that,to this day, the figureof a codis suspended in the hall of its representatives.
Thus
New
next
France, bounding its territory
England
by the Kennebec, claimed New
England east of that river,
Nova
Scotia,Cape Breton, Newfoundland, Labrador, and
Hudson's

Bay; and,

region,Acadia
French
mind

its

land,Count
ada,

was

Acadia
from

of

in

France

a

other

vania

New

or

On

more

in

be

inhabitants,to

Lawrence,

But,

Canada,
of New

Can;

to

1639.
Juue
25-

protect

assist

to

the

allies.

of

Bay

York.

into

sent

a

Of

fleet
that

Pennsyl-Sept. 25.
Gulf

reaching the

on

O

'

B^rontenac

dred
hun-

advance, appointedgovernor;
to be permitted to remain

were

England.

nine

againstEng-

Hudson's

making conquest
was,

of savage

governor

from

O

of St.

hope
France

by

descent

provinceDe Callieres
the English Catholics
;

the

war

but

missionaries,swaying

The

Frontenac, once
charged to recover

and, by

;

this boundless

defend

dependenciescounted

Abenakis, gave

the declaration

and

assert

inhabitants.

of the

On

and

to

the capture of Montreal.
of August,the Iroquois,
the twenty-fifth
fifteen

hundred

in

learned

the Isle of

number, reached

Montreal, at
La Chine, at break of day, and, findingall asleep,set fire
In
to the houses, and
engaged in one general massacre.
less than an
death
under
hour, two hundred
people met
forms too horrible for description.Approaching Montreal,

they made

an

were

never

equal number
of

masters

of

prisoners
; and, though they
unmolested
city,they roamed

the

the island tillthe middle

over

consternation,Denonville

of

Ontario,

Lake

be

to

In Hudson's
Helene

and

Bay, a

ordered

evacuated

Mackinaw, there
a post.
hardly even

Rivers
and

to

of October.

band

D'Iberville

"

Fort

and

remained

not

the

moment

From

De

Sainte

honor

on

Three

French

one

"

the

Frontenac,

razed.

of brothers
sustained

In

town,
1689.

of

of Charles
LeCanadians, sons
They were
moine, an earlyemigrant from Normandy, whose numerous
of Bienhistorythe name
offspringgave to American
the ridge that divides the rivers of
ville. Passing across

French

arms.

348

COLONIAL

Hudson's

from

Bay

HISTORY.

of

those

CHAP.

Lawrence,

St.

the

XXXIV

amidst

marvellous

adventures, by hardy resolution and daring
of mind, they had, in 1686, conquered the posts
presence
of the English from Fort Rupert to Albany River, leaving
them
in the bay, except that of which, in
no
trading-house
Port
Nelson.
the French
at
1685, they had dispossessed
That post remained

to the

English; but

the

sons

of Lemoine

the forces which
sent to proclaimWilliam
were
intercepted
of Orange monarch
over
jagged cliffs and deep ravines
warmed
the glaciers
and mountains,
never
over
by a sunbeam,
ulting
the rivers and trading-houses
in Hudson's
Bay. Ex"

in their success,
they returned to
In the east, blood was
first shed

1689.

June

27.

thirteen

hundred

and

years before, an
fiftyIndians had

Quebec.

Cocheco, where,

at

unsuspectingparty of three
been
taken
and
prisoners,
into foreignslavery. The

shipped for Boston, to be sold
of the treachery was
indelible ; and
the Indian
memory
emissaries
of Castin easilyexcited the tribe of Penacook
to

the

evening of

and

night,they rise,unbar
at
once
companions, who

floor.

What

? what

now

?

now

"

stunned

by

chair

again!

"

debts

to

blow

a

a

on

thus

from

in

table

they mocked

him

as

a

him

and

midst

others

that

comes.

stood
to

hall

near

the

The

"

Thus

I

"

Judge Indians

cross

gashes

across

out

account

my

his
!"

from

faintness,and died
The
Indians, burning his house
it, having killed three-and-

wilderness

women

:

placed him

and, making sport of their

reeled

of tortures.

twenty, returned

August

:

then

They

own

;

apartment.
every
brave
old man
;
himself
till he fell

trader, they drew

breast,and each one cried
At last,the mutilated
man
in the

his

summon

the

defended

hatchet.

a

gates, and

enter

shouted

and, seizinghis sword, he
a

the

At

their

in

twenty-seventhof June,

the

Waldron,
repaired to the house of Richard
squaws
them
the octogenarian magistratebade
lodge on the

two

"

On

revenge.

find

with

twenty-ninecaptives.

children,at

the Penob-

villageof Canibas,have confessed their sins to the priest
Thury, that so they may upliftpurer hands, while their
fathers and brothers
proceed againstthe heretics;in the
scot

1690.

OF

RIVALRY

AND

FRANCE

349

ENGLAND.

little

lished
chapel,the missionaryand his neophytes have estaband even
a
perpetual rosary during the expedition,
the hours of repast do not interrupt
the edifyingexercise.
A hundred
in a fleet
warriors, purifiedalso by confession,
of bark
canbes, steal out of the Penobscot, and
paddle
towards
Thomas
and
his
at
are
sons
Pemaquid.
Gyles
work, in the sunny noontide,making hay : a volleywhistles
I ask
ends in their defeat.
by them ; a short encounter
"

favor," says

no

with

the

wounded

father, " but

children."
Pale with
my
his children to God, then

leave

to

pray

loss of blood, he

the

bids them

farewell

for

mends
com-

this

The
in a better.
world, yet in the hope of seeing them
Indians,restless at delay,use the hatchet, and, for burial,

body. After a defence of two days,
the stockade
the warriors
at Pemaquid capitulates
; and
their prisoners.Other
return
to Penobscot
to exult
over
inroads were
made
and St. John Indians,
by the Penobscot
heap boughs over

that the settlements

so

In
a

his

September, commissioners

conference

alliance.

"

they

Had

deserted.

were

from

New

England held
with
the Mohawks
at Albany, soliciting
an
We
have burnt Montreal," said they ;
we
are
will keep the chain unbroken.
English; we
"

allies of the
But

of Falmouth

east

"

refused

Frontenac

probablyhave

Abenakis.

the

France, Montreal

left New

never

been

safe.

He

used

now

every

effort

would
to

win

cover
friendship.To rein their eyes ; to secure
to Durantaye, the
esteem
of treatingwith the
commander
at Mackinaw, the means
resolved by Frontenac
Hurons
and the Ottawas, it was
to
make
descent into the Englishprovinces.
a triple

the

Nations

invade

to

Five

From

Montreal,

composed
having De

party of

a

and

of French
Mantet

neutralityor

to

and

hundred

one

of the Christian

Sainte

Helene

the hero of Hudson's
ville,

Bay, as
through snows

given

across

itself

and

ten,

Iroquois,

i^o.

Jan'

"

leaders,and D'lbervolunteer, for two-

as
a

"

and morasses,
through
rivers,to Schenectady. The villagehad

and-twenty days waded
forests and

to

calmly

to

slumber

:

at

unguarded gates the invaders entered
having,justbefore midnight,reached

its

open

and

and
silently,
its

heart, the

Feb.

8.

350

COLONIAL

war-whoop
that

place and

fire.

Of

the

dreadful

children

!

and

ten

XXXIV.

CHAP.

sound

the

to

of

mothers

the

and

dwellingsset
half-clad,fled through

"

inhabitants,
some,

children

were

and

their

"

massacred, of whom

Albany; sixtywere

to

snows

had

raised

was

HISTORY.

were

Africans.

For

on

the

teen
seven-

such

ends

hardshipsof a winter's expedition,frost,famine,
frequentdeaths, been encountered.
the

party from

The

Three

Rivers, led by Hertel

of fifty-two
consisting
persons,
n^s sons
Mar9"27.

an^

at

two

Salmon

de

of whom

Rouville,

three

were

his

ment
nephews, surprisedthe settleand, after
Falls,on the Piscataqua,

bloody engagement, burned houses, barns, and cattle in
and took fifty-four
the stalls,
and
women
prisoners,
chiefly
The
laden
children.
prisonerswere
by the victors with
Robert
homes.
his
Rogers, rejecting
spoilsfrom their own
burden, was bound by the Indians to a tree, and dry leaves
but
burn
kindled about him, yet in such heaps as would
burst into tears
slowly. Mary Furguson, a girlof fifteen,
win
Goodand was
Mehetabel
from fatigue,
scalpedforthwith.
to lull her infant to sleep,
lingeredapart in the snow
lest its cries should
provoke the savages : angry at her
struck the child againsta tree, and hung
delay,her master
The
infant of Mary Plaisted was
the branches.
it among
into the river,
thrown
that,eased of her burden, she might
a

walk

faster.

Returning
party, under
re-enforcement
fort and

from

this

expedition,Hertel

in Casco

danger taught

union.

In

familiar

from

the

Portneuf,from Quebec, and, with them
attack
from Castin,made
a successful

settlement

Meantime,

met

March, 1690, the
the times

when

war-

and
on

a

the

Bay.
the

colonies

idea of
wars

a

with

the

colonial
the

necessityof
"congress,"

Susquehannahs

York,
brought agents of Virginia and Maryland to New
the eighteenthof that month, letters
at Albany. On
arose
were
despatched from the general court of Massachusetts
of the
the several governors
to
neighboring colonies,
commissioners
to meet
at Rhode
desiringthem to appoint
Island on the last Monday in April next, there to advise
in assisting
each other for
and conclude on suitable methods
"

352

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

Abenaki, hurryingthrough the
had
Piscataqua,
from

announced

Boston.

The

CHAP.

woods

the

XXXIV.

in twelve

days from

of

hostile fleet

approach

a

little

had sent
colonyof Massachusetts
forth a fleet of thirty-four
under
the command
of the
sail,
incompetentPhips,manned
by two thousand of its citizens,
without
their way
who, as they now
pilotssounded
up
the St. Lawrence, anxious
for the result of the expedition
of the
against Montreal, watched
wistfullythe course
of the prayers
that went
winds, and hoped in the efficacy
in New
hearth
morning, from
up, evening and
every
England.
Had
from
the excursion
Albany by land succeeded,
had
fair winds, or decision in the commander,
or
pilots,
conducted
the fleet more
rapidlybut by three days, the
castle of St. Louis
would
have
been
surprisedand taken.
of October, Frontenac
But, in the night of the fourteenth
reached
The
inhabitants
of the vicinitywere
Quebec.
assembled
the fortifications of the city had
already
; and
"

"

been

put in

a

tenable

condition,when,

on

the

at
sixteenth,

in sight,
and soon
cast
daybreak,the fleet from Boston came
It was
late. The
anchor near
too
Beauport,in the stream.
herald from the shipof the admiral, demanding a surrender
of the

dismissed

place,was

with

scoffs.

of the citizen soldiers who

courage

f's.at

Beauport? Before them
defended
by a garrisonfar more
and protectedby marshes
assailants,

Oct

Oct.

availed

effected

was

a

and

a

town

than

numerous

river

the

landing

fortified

a

1 18'

the

fordable

only at low tide. The diversion againstMontreal had
re-embarked,
121]utterlyfailed: the New England men

rejoicings.The
in the

lower

in France
Louis

a

XIV.

their

In

sailed for Boston.

and

on

What

church

Lady

struck

was

in the

return, were
wrecked

New

in honor

World.

of
of

in commemoration

town

medal

of Our

Quebec

The

there

great

Victory was built
the victory
; and

of the
New

were

successes

of

England ships,

scattered by storms
: of one,
bearing
on
Anticosti,five of the few who did

sixtymen,
landed
in
not
perishfrom the cold, boldest of navigators,
of forty-four
Boston in the followingMay, after a voyage
days in a skiff. Sir William Phips reached home in Novem-

The

FRANCE

OF

RIVALRY

1694.

AND

353

ENGLAND.

empty. " Consideringthe
D^f^;
present poverty of the country, and, through scarcity
ber.

treasury

was

of comof money,
of an adequatemeasure
the want
merce,"
issues of billsof credit were
authorized,in notes

from

be in value equalto money,
to five pounds,to
shillings
and acceptedin all publicpayments." But, as confidence
wavered, the bills of the colony,which continued to be
in all payments a legal tender, and,
made
issued, were
received at the treasury at
instead of bearinginterest,
were
five

"

five per cent

advance.

Repulsed from Canada, the exhausted
than the defence of
attemptedlittlemore
Their

borders

full of

were

death ; but no
If Schuyler made

and
captivity
formed.

French

settlements
in

successes

the

on

skirmish,and

a

that floated

over

; and

of France

the town
Acadia

was

1591 to

tiers.
their fron-

terror

and

of

sorrow,

designsof conquest were
an
irruptioninto the
Sorel,it was
only to gain
to

shipanchoringin

A French

colonies

Port
made
once

effect

safe retreat.

a

Royal,the
way
more

1691.

red

for the
a

cross

Nov.

28.

banner

dependence

lesz.
January,1692,a party of French and
Indians, coming in snow-shoes from the east, burst
its inhabitants no
of York, offering
choice
upon the town
The fort which was
rebuilt at Pemadeath.
but captivity
or
assertion of English supremacy
an
over
quid was, at least,
ada
the neighboring
region. In England,the conquest of Canresolved on ; but the fleet designedfor the
was
sailed for
after a repulseat Martinique,
1693.
expedition,
stroyed
Boston, freightedwith the yellow fever,which deon

In

Canada.

board.

two

thirds of the

For

a

pended by

a

in less than
the

season,

and

hostilities in Maine

soldiers
were

treaty of peace with the Abenakis
a

year,

Jesuits,they were

lieu,the

mariners

French

on
sus-

Aug. n.

; but

solelythrough the influence of
led by Vilagain in the field,

commander

on

the

Penobscot

; and

Hampshire, was
villageat Oyster River, in New
killed
victim of their fury. Ninety-fourpersons were
the

carried away.
to

the
VOL.

tribe at
ii.

The

young

wife of Thomas

Drew

was

and

taken

Norridgewock : there,in midwinter, in
23

the

the

354

COLONIAL

air,during a

open

doomed

HISTORY.

CHAP.

born,
she gave birth to her firstIn Canada,
to instant death.

of snow,

storm

the savages
the chiefs of the Micmacs
presentedto Frontenac
of

by

Englishkilled
that

occur

Piscataqua. Nor

the

on

inroads

such

of France

XXXIV.

did

atrocious.

were

relates,with

the

scalps
thought

the

The

Jesuit
had

pride,that they

torian
histheir

origin in the counsels and influence of the missionaries
and the
Thury and Bigot ; and, extollingthe hardihood
of the foray,he passes a eulogy on
the daring of
success
Taxus,

the

has but

one

believed

his

constitute

of the Abenakis.

bravest

root, with

thousand

a

authorityfrom

made
scruple,

God

; the

the state

by patent

Such
branches.

and

his

mistresses
the

is self-love

of

mothers

James
and

Lady Masham,

thought

it

;

Anne,

harm

no

despot
personalityto

kingswere, without
of hereditarylegislators;
for
no
self-reproach

Queen

his successors,

II.,and

it

The

own

English monopolist had
prohibitingthe industry of the colonists
the

:

Louis

XIV.,

Bolingbroke,
derive

to

money
the slave-trade ; and, in the pages of Charlevoix,the
the murder
unavailingcruelties of midnight incendiaries,
from

and

the inhabitants

scalpingof

of helpless
women
captivity
actions that

as

Mar,

and
brave

were

Once, indeed, a
Seven days
vengei

1697.

is.

prowlers raised

their

of

and the
peacefulvillages,
children,are diffusely
rated
nar-

and

mother

beautiful.

achieved

after her

shouts

confinement,the
the

near

Dustin, of Haverhill : her husband
but too late to provide for her
field,
if he

would

hurried

even

save

before him
could

flock,how
hand, he

now

group
leaves and

of

a

one

of his

into the forest.
father make

a

restartling

a

house

rode

home
He

rescue.

seven

Hannah
from

the

must

fly,

children,who

But, from

choice?

of

Indian

the

With

had

cowering
gun in his
the innocent

cheers on
repelsthe assault,now
little ones, as they rustle through the

dried

bushes, till all reach a shelter. The Indians
dashed
his infant againsta tree ;
his home, and
burned
Dustin
and her
and, after days of weary marches, Hannah
nurse,

with

island

in the

a

occupied by

boy

from

Worcester,

Merrimack, just above
two

Indian

families.

find themselves

Concord, in
The

mother

a

on

an

wigwam
planned

1693.

Leonardson, to
told
the

with

with

child

was

; of

their

the

canoe,

three

Such

had

scenes

no

Canada

between
of

the
filling

and

escape,
daring deed.

1696, the fort

of the

with

into the heart

serted
asderer
mur-

streams

are

ness
stranger in the wilder-

with

land

influence

one

were
scalps,

The

descended

the Merrimack
friends

wonder

at

by

their

the

ries
questionof boundaand New
mer
England. In the late sumof Pemaquid was
taken by D'Iberville
on

frontier of French

The

Castin.

and

tomahawk

has set for the

;

glorynext

English settlements, astonishingtheir

the

to

God

bark

a

love of

sleepers,

mortal

not

was

and

gun

the twelve

bag heaped full
trophiesof the heroine.

the

guides which
in

and, of

;

the wound
squaw
spared from design. The

choicely
kept as
:

boy, Samuel

the
"

one

its power ; and the
of her infant,
and a
the

strike,"said
to kill

"

division of labor

wise

lie dead

355

ENGLAND.

dian
?
and the Ininstantly
where, and how to scalp. At night,while
and
two
women
a
slumbers, the captives,
a
tomahawk, strike vigorouslyand fleetly,

household

and

AND

you

his master,

him

boy, each

FRANCE

would

Where

"

escape.

ten

OF

RIVALRY

; and

of Maine

dominion

Acadia

was

for

was,

a

extended
season,

cured
se-

of De Monts
and Champlain.
the countrymen
the west, after the hope of conquering Canada
was
to

In

had little strife but
English,Frontenac
he alternately
with the Five Nations, whom
by missions and
to win, and
into
treaties endeavored
by invasions to terrify
abandoned

by

Indian

February, 1692, three

In

alliance.

an

the

confederates,were

of
hunting-parties

the

Niagara.

In

near

the

their extermination.
fell easily, for the
"

a

victory cost
had

of Montreal
women
on

and

showing

humanity

"

in

Senecas
the

followingyear,

a

larger

The

first

war-chiefs

castle,and
were

the

absent

on

second

; at

the

""*""
Feb-

also,

third,

dancing a war-dance, gave battle,
The
the invaders
thirtymen.
governor
be
ordered
to
no
given,unless to
quarter

party of forty,who

and

over

French, with
the snows
againstthe
Upper Canada,
1693.

country of the Mohawks, bent

the

party invaded

sent

hundred

were

insisted
children ; but the savage confederates
historian censures
their
mercy ; and the French
as

inexcusable ; "

for

Schuyler,of Albany, col-

356

COLONIAL

lectingtwo
Nor

XXXIV.

and

men,

in

did

CHAP.

pursuing the party as
of the captives.
liberating
many

hundred

succeeded
retired,

HISTORY.

the

Five

their control

continue

Nations

it

1695.
.

western

over

...

,

Alter

commerce.

.

vacillations,

many
Motte

La
Cadillac, who
prudence of the memorable
confirmed
the
had been
at Mackinaw,
appointed governor
friendshipof the neighboringtribes ; and a party of Ottawas, Pottawatomies, and Chippewas,surprisedand routed
of Iroquois,
a band
returningwith pilesof beaver and scalps
as
trophies.

the

this

At

time, a

from

messenger

Montreal

brought

1696.

tidingsof

country of the Five

whole

would

west

extensive

French

Canada,

aided

their last invasion

made

then

Nations

rallyunder

not

of

preparationsfor ravaging the
the

; but

banner

only by

of France

of the

; and

the

immediate

their
New

of Western

the Indians

allies,
Frontenac,

York.

of age, himself conducted
the
the fort which bore his name,
theypassed

seventy-four
years

July 28. army

:

from

Oswego, and occupiedboth sides of that river ;
at night,
they reached the falls three leaguesabove its mouth,
and, by the lightof bark torches,they dragged the canoes
and boats above the portage. As they advanced,they found
to

over

the
a

defiance,in

savage

tree

Aug.

Aug. 3.

reeds, suspended

on

a

a

Oneidas, with

party
to

to

to ravage

lages,
their vil-

as

resistance,
hostages. Meantime, an aged

death

than

more

decrepitold

weakness

:

man

he scoffed

of those whom

he

country of the

up their corn, burn
should offer
all who

Onondaga captive,who had
to the fury of the allies of
that

the

cut

six chiefs

take

and

sent

was

orders

put

the

of

and thirty-four
riors
warsign that fourteen hundred
As
(suchwas the number of reeds)defied them.
of the Onondagas,
they approachedthe great village
that nation set fire to it,and, by night,the invaders
beheld
the glareof the burningwigwams.
Early in
the Salt Springs,
August, the army encamped near

;

while

Aug. ".

bundles

two

four

hundred

extorted

refused

to

the French.

fly,was

doned
aban-

All the tortures

savages could
from
him
not
one

inflict on
word

of

as the slaves
always at his tormentors
despised. On receivingmortal wounds,

1697.

his last words
learn
have

OF

RIVALRY

how

to

meet

for

cause

no

You

"

:

were

FRANCE

AND

should

ENGLAND.

have

manfully! I
Such
self-reproach."

taken

time

more

; for I

die contented

death

scenes

to

enacted

were

at Salina.

After
it

these

proposed

was

"

repose

and

;

humbled, but
to

to

go
if uncertain

refused, as
to

againstthe Onondagas and Oneidas,
againstthe Cayugas,but Frontenac

successes

suffer from

the

not
a

of the result
returned

army

last year

It

"

time

was

Montreal.

to

for him
He

had

subdued, the Five Nations, and left them

famine, yet

their lands

to recover

far that

spirit
; having pushed hostilitiesso
for peace could easily
succeed.
The

:

of the

war

was

one

of

and

their

negotiations

no

alarm,
especial
French
king to

1697.

divulgedthe purpose of the
of New
send out a powerful fleet to devastate
the coast
of
But nothingcame
England, and to conquer New York.
it ; and the peace of Ryswick occasioned,at least,a suspension
of hostilities,
though not tillthe Englishexchequer
nal
of a great change in the interhad been recruited by means
and the financial policyof England. It accepted from
individuals a loan of one
and a half million pounds sterling,
tuting
and constipaying for it eight per cent per annum,
the subscribers
to the loan an
incorporated lew.
as

rumor

bank

of circulation.
from

assent

but, in

its

of the

The

the

financial

character,it

aristocratic

extorted

measure

in

was

revolution

wants

of

the

harmony with
of England.

a

tant
reluc-

government
the
The

;

principles
Bank

of

between
the mediator
England,a privilegedbody, became
and the moneyed interest.
Ihe government
The
itself a victoryof the
1697.
peace of Ryswick was
of reform ; for Louis XIV., with James
II. at
spirit
his court, recognisedthe revolutionary
land
sovereignof Eng; and

empire
Hudson's

were

the

encroachments

restrained.

In

of

France

America,

on

France

the

German

retained

all

Bay, and all the placesof which she was in possession
at the beginning of the war
; in other words, with
the exception of the eastern
moiety of Newfoundland,
France
retained the whole coast and adjacentislands,from
Maine to beyond Labrador
and Hudson's
Bay, besides Can-

358

COLONIAL

ada

and

lines

the

valleyof

reserved

were

On

HISTORY.

Mississippi.But the boundary
missioners.
comsubjectsfor wrangling among

as

the Kennebec

to

XXXIV.

the

the east, England claimed

France

CHAP.

;

St. Croix, and

to the

and, had

continued,

peace

the St.

George would have been adopted as a compromise.
The boundary between
New
York
France
and New
was
still more
difficultof adjustment. Delius,the envoy from
New
Five

York, included
Nations, and

countries

at

the

in that

province all the country of the
declared
openly, at Montreal, that the
Mackinaw, belonged to England.
west, even

This

treated with derision : the
extravagant assertion was
themselves
laid claim to the lands of the
French, moreover,
Five

In

Nations.

the

for
negotiations

the

restoration

of

Bellomont
sought to obtain an acknowledgment
prisoners,
that the Iroquoiswere
subjectto England ; but the Count
de Frontenac

referred

the

matter

the

to

commissioners

be

to

appointedunder the treaty of Ryswick. That the Five
Nations
were
always considered subjectsof England," said
"

be manifested
all
to
Bellomont, "can
but De
Callieres,
sending ambassadors

the

world;"

directlyto
Onondaga to regulatethe exchange of prisoners,
avoided
immediate
decision.
The
an
proud
Iroquoiswere
of their independence. Religioussympathies inclined them

169T.

to

the

always

French,

but

commercial

into connection

with

the

English.

As

the

influence

of the Jesuits gave to France
its only power
the
over
of New
Nations, the legislature
York, in 1700, made
for

them

advantages bixmght

Five
law

a

rily
voluntapopish priestthat should come
into the province.
The
law ought for ever
to continue
in force,"is the commentary
of an
earlyhistorian of
province.
After many
between
collisions and acts of hostility
the Iroquoisand the allies of the French, especially

hanging

every

"

the

the

Ottawas

of Lord

; after many

Bellomont,

to

ineffectual
constitute

attempts, on

himself

the

the

part

arbiter

of

peace, and thus to obtain an acknowledgedascendency, the
of 1700, sent enfour upper nations,in the summer
voys
"

to

Montreal

"to

weep

for

the

French

who

860

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

from
tinned,without interruption,

1681.

Salle returned

from

Fort

garrisonat Fort St. Louis in 1687 ;
bears testimonythat it still continued
its

proves

to preserve

Tonti

1700.

and
existence,

it in

again

good

Canadian

by twenty
The

oldest

the

1689, La Hontan
in 1696, a public

in
;

; and

when, in 1700,

he
Mississippi,
residents

permanent European settlement

He

tribe dwelt

had

been

been

at Rock

the

on

upper

in Illinois.
in the

valley
tion
Concep-

of the

waters

tended
at-

was

is the village
of the Immaculate
Mississippi
of the Holy Virgin,or Kaskaskia,the seat of a
mission.
the mission
of that
Mai-quettefounded
the

XIV.

of Louis

of the

when

La

when

Joutel found

the wish

condition

descended

the time

Frontenac.

a

document

XXXIV.

CHAP.

Jesuit
name

Illinois.

by Allouez,who, in 1684, may have
who was
to the
a missionary
chiefly

followed

Fort, but

Miamis,

after Alloiiez,
whom
he died.
Gravier came
among
but in what
Sebastian Rasles, after a
year is unknown.
orders
short residence
the Abenakis, received
to
among
visit the west

;

and, from

his

narrative,it is plainthat,
Mackinaw, he, in the spring of

after

own

passing a winter at
fore
where he remained
two
1693,repairedto Illinois,
years befor the borders of the Kennebec.
exchangingits prairies
Gravier is famed
as
having been the first to ascertain the
of the Illinois language,and to reduce
them
to
principles
rules ; and as having,in the midst
of perpetualperilsand
in transferring
the
oppositionfrom sorcerers, succeeded
mission which
the KasMarquette had established among
kaskias to the spot between
the Illinois and the Mississippi,
it

where

was

the

When
he
became
that

was

the
his

destined

to

founder

of Kaskaskia

relieved

by

founder

him

the Abenakis

to

July ramble

the

; and

die

on

recalled

was

missionaries

to

inaw,
Mack-

by Pinet, who
cess
Cahokia, preachingwith such suctwo

chapel could

thronged to
followed

of

endure.

not

contain

Binnetau,who
the

plainsof

tribe to which

the

multitude

that

left his mission
the
was

among
ing
Mississippi.Hav-

attached,in

their

fled
stihunting-grounds, now
panting with thirst on
amongst the tall grasses, now
all day tortured with heat, all night exposed
dry prairies,
over

their widest

he

:

"

1700.

RIVALRY

the

on

mortal

OF

FRANCE

AND

ground to chillingdews,
fever,and left his bones on

361

ENGLAND.

he

"

with

seized

was

the wilderness

a

of

range

the buffaloes.
Before

Marest,

Gabriel
death,and before Tonti left Illinois,
Jesuit, who, after chanting an ave to the

his
the

"

the icebergs
of Hudson's
among
the English,and, on
his liberation

Bay, had

cross

by

by

of France

way

America,

to

at
"

taken

been

the peace, had returned
joinedthe mission

Kaskaskia,and, for a season, after the death of Binnetau
and Pinet, had the sole charge of it. Very early in the
It was
eighteenth century, he was
joined by Mermet.
who assisted the commandant
Mermet
ada,
Jucherau,from Canin collecting
of Indians
and Canadians, and
a village
thus founding the first French
post on the Ohio, or, as the
at

lower

part of that river

invaded

the

But

mixed

population; the
Indians,with extravagant ceremonies,sacrificed fortydogs
their manitoxi ; and, when
to appease
they began to apprehend
that the manitou
of the French
was
more
powerful
a

contagiousdisease

called,the Wabasb.

then

was

than

their

the

own,

medicine

fort in

men

would

walk

round

the

circles,
cryingout : We are dead : gently,manitou
French, strike gently; do not kill us all. Good manitou,
of life and
death, leave death within thy coffer ;

of the
master

"

give life."

Thus

they prayed ;

but

the

dreadful

mortality

broke up the settlement.
About
a

the

mission

Rock

near

Here

Tonti.

time, Gravier

same

he

returned
had

to

Illinois to

been

Fort, which
unsuccessful,
fallinga

was

plant
abandoned
by
victim

to

the

assaults of the natives ; but, on the banks of the Mississippi,
The more
the settlements
slowlyincreased.
hardy services
mission

of the

writes,
"

is

over

fell

In

kia.
me

"

I

a

new

Friday,Marest

Our

life,"he

crucifix and

started for the

In two

whom

Peorias,

days he reached Cahowrites again, having nothing about
being accompanied by
my breviary,

mission.

departed,"he

but my

"

a

Good

1711, on
desired

who

lot of Marest.

poor savage who flies from us, and
neither by teachings
nor
by caresses."

tame

can

the

bering
passedin roaming through thick woods, in clamin paddling the canoe
lakes and
across
hills,

rivers,to catch
we

to

"

362

COLONIAL

HISTOEY.

CHAP.

XXXIV.

onlythree

or
might abandon me from levity,
savages, who
from fear of enemies
The
horror
of
these
might fly.
vast,
uninhabited forest regions,
where in twelve days not a soul
was

where

there

house,no

by

took

met, almost

away

all courage.

Here

was

a

journey
boat,no

no
no
village,
bridge,no ferry,
intersected
path,and over boundless prairies,

was

no

beaten

rivulets and

rivers ;
thorns ;

through forests and thickets filled
with briers and
throughmarshes, where we plunged
sometimes
to the girdle. At
night,repose was
sought on
the grass, or on leaves,exposedto wind and rain ; happy if
a
rivulet,of which
by the side of some
draught might
thirst.
A
meal
from
such
as
was
was
prepared
quench
game
killed on the way, or by roasting
of corn."
ears
The gentlevirtues and fervid eloquenceof Mermet
made
At eai'ly
him the soul of the mission at Kaskaskia.
dawn,
his pupils
to church, dressed neatlyand modestly,
each
came
in a large deerskin,or in a robe stitched together from
smaller peltry. After receiving
cles
lessons,they chanted cantisaid in presence
of all the Christians
the women
on
place,the French and the converts,

in the
one

then

was

mass

;

"

side,the

men

tion,
prayer and instrucister
proceededto visit the sick and admin-

the missionaries
; and

medicine
all the

to

rest

their skill

did
physicians

as

In

confidence.

the

of the
presence
distinction
without

taught,in

was

where

win

From

the other.

on

one,

every
the

more

afternoon,the
and
young
of rank or

than
chism
cate-

the
age,

old,
swered
an-

questionsof the missionary.At evening,all
for prayer, and
assemble at the chapelfor instruction,
would
On Sundays and festivals,
the hymns of the church.
to chant
after vespers, a homily was
even
pronounced; at the
in the cabins to recite
would meet
close of the day,parties
the chapletin alternate choirs,and sing psalms into the
with the words
often homilies,
night. Their psalms were
the days
set to familiar tunes.
Saturdayand Sunday were
for confession and
once
were

in

a

communion,

every convert
fortnight.Marriages of the French

sometimes

solemnized

accordingto
mission

was

and

a

of
proprietors

the

cantonment

the

with

the

rites of the

of

prairies.

confessed

emigrants

nois
daughtersof the Illi-

Catholic Church.

Europeans among

The

the native

1699.

RIVALRY

Jesuits and
Louis

OF

FRANCE

fur-traders

AND

founders

the

were

363

ENGLAND.

of

Illinois;

the patrons of
privilegedcompanies were
Southern
Louisiana ; the honor
of
of beginning the work
colonization in the south-west
of our
republicbelongsto the

XIV.

and

illustrious
volunteer

Canadian, Leraoine
in the

d'Iberville.

Present

as

a

Schenectady,where
he was
remembered
for an
chiefly
clemency; at Port
his
Nelson, calm amidst the crash of icebergsin which
vessels had become
involved,and, though exceedinglymoved
by the loss of his young brother in a skirmish with the English,
quiet,
disof
his
without
countenance
a
sign
yet preserving
putting his whole trust in God, and with tranquil
daring making a conquest of the fort which controls the
River
of the wide regionsof Nelson
vast Indian
commerce
of the
the captor of Pemaquid ; the successful
invader
English possessionson Newfoundland
; and again,in 1697,
in spiteof icebergsand
a
shipwreck,victorious in naval
the gloomy waters
of Hudson's
contests
on
Bay, and recognised
midnight attack

upon
act of

"

the

as

skilful naval

most

officer in

the

service

of

he, the idol of his Canadian
countrymen, ever
buoyant and brave, after the peace of Ryswick sought and

France,

"

obtained

commission

a

intercoui'se between
On
ates

for

France

the seventeenth
and

smaller

two

marines

and

about

Canadian

vessels,with
hundred

two

and

women

of

day

establishingdirect maritime
and
the Mississippi.
October, 1698, two frig- 1698.

children, most
soldiers, embarked
"

a

for

men

the

being disbanded
which
Mississippi,
sea.
Happier than

been entered from
the
yet had never
La Salle,the leader of the enterprise
won
as

affection

everywhere :

the

war

in
and

that

station

before

and

Dec.

A

largership-ofwhich,
expedition,
glimpseof the continent,^""27.

joined the

January, 1699, caught a
anchored

confidence

of St. Domingo
governor
bore a willingtestimonyto

gave him a welcome, and
his genius and his good judgment.
from

of

settlers,
includinga few

of the

"

company

the

oppositeshore,the fort
by three hundred
prioroccupationis the

Island

St. Rose.

of Pensacola

had

On

the

just been

lished
estab-

This
Spaniardsfrom Vera Cruz.
reason
why, afterwards,Pensacola

364

COLONIAL

.

remained
that

part of Florida,and

a

of Pensacola
the maxims

Mobile.

and

allow

Sailingto

the

Febfb.south-east
Island.

The
too

Domingo

as

the

it

cast

sacola
of Penharbor.

anchor

south-

pointof Mobile,

and

landed

called,Dauphine

rather

was

to

the

enter

to

Bays

and

to his orders

west, D'Iberville

or,

between

system, the governor

Ship and Horn Islands being
shallow,the largership from the station of St.
the
near
returned, and the frigatesanchored
between

water

of the Chandeleur
; while
groups
erected huts on Ship Island,and
river

Pascagoulaand the tribes
party of Bayagoulas from the
warriors returningfrom an
were
Indians

between

drawn

Obedient

of the eastern

Massacre,

dividingline

foreignvessel

no

XXXIV.

CHAP.

the

was

of the mercantile

would

found

Louisiana

province and

on

HISTORY.

D'Iberville
made

with

his

people

the

discoveryof the
of Biloxi.
The next day, a
Mississippi
passedby : they
inroad

into the land

of the

his brother

Bien-

of Mobile.
In

and

barges,D'Iberville

two

with
ville,
La Salle,and

Franciscan

a

who

had

been

a

companion

set forth to seek the
forty-eight
men,
Mississippi.Floating trees, and the turbid aspect of the
On
the second
waters, guided to its mouth.
day in March,
they entered the mighty river,and ascended to the village
of the Bayagoulas, a tribe which
its westthen dwelt on
ern
bank, just below the river Iberville,
worshipping,it was
for their manitou, and preserving
in their
said,an opossum
temple an undying fire. There they found a letter from
Tonti to La Salle,written
in 1684, and safelypreservedby
the wondering natives.
visited ; and
The Oumas
also were
the party probablysaw
of the
the great bend at the mouth
A parishand a bayou, that bear the name
Red River.
of
mark
the route
of his return, through the lakes
Iberville,
he named
which
Maurepas and Pontchartrain,to the bay
he called St. Louis.
which
At the head of the Bay of
Biloxi,on a sandy shore, under a burning sun, he
to

with

"

May.

twelve
over

to

the

erected

fort

cannon,

the

the confines

with

its four

be the

sign of

which,

was

to

from
territory

of

Pensacola.

near

While

the

bastions
French

Rio

del

D'Iberville

and

diction
jurisNorte
himself

1699.

EIVALRY

sailed for

OF

AND

FRANCE

France, his

365

ENGLAND.

and

brothers, Sauvolle

two

1699

were
Bienville,

left in command

which

planted. Thus began the
of Mississippi.
Prosperitywas impossible
;
extend beyond a compromise with the Spaniards

the

few

commonwealth
could

hope

not

its

on

flank, and

which

sands

colonists

it

was

Mfty 9-

station,round

of the

were

Indian

the

vain

to

around, with the

tribes

and
till,

the

that

heat

emigrantssighfor the cool breezes of
Bay. Yet there were gleams of light: the white

have

made

the

may
son's
Hudmen

Carolina,allies of the Chickasaws,invaded the neighboring
to
tribes of Indians,making it easy for the French
iated
establish alliances.
also, had alreadyconcilMissionaries,
from

good-willof

the
and

gas

the rock

to

The

Mexico.
French

the

of

and
the

During

the

of his
into

the pay

lished
of

a

new

boundless

on

forest

governor

visit their

empire by

erected

crosses

of

rangers,

himself
into

and, from

belonged of old
and Montigny floated
Already a
countrymen.
"

Quebec

and

the Gulf

region,made

lilies carved

was

the Taen-

name

southern

and
bluffs,

forest trees

on

occupiedby

French

annexed

the

to

part

a

or

ries
missiona-

command

of

showed

ousy
jeal-

Biloxi.

absence

of

D'Iberville,
England
had

enterprise. Hennepin
of William
III.,and in
work, in which,

discovery,he had, with

have

whose

;

existed between

line of communication
of

"

called Fort Adams

now

to
Mississippi

the

down

Yazoos, Davion

the

nations

remoter

first descended
his former

to bar

been

1698

taken

had

the French

pub-

1698.

claim

impudent falsehood, claimed to
the Mississippi,
and had interpolated

narrative

a

journal

of

his

1699.
pretendedvoyage down the river. In 1699, an exploring expeditionunder the auspicesof Coxe, a
of the
proprietorof N"ew Jersey,sought for the mouths
in
Bienville,who passed the summer
Mississippi.When
Orleans,
exploringthe forks below the site of New
he
met
descended the river,
an
Englishshipof six- Sept. is.
teen
by Barr ; one of two vessels
guns, commanded
which had been sent to sound the passes of the majestic
stream.
Giving heed to the assertion of Bienville of French
the English
supremacy, as proved by French establishments,

366

COLONIAL

captainturned
interview
Thus

back
held

was

CHAP.

HISTORY.

; and

in the river where

the bend

is stillcalled

XXXIV.

the

EnglishTurn.

the

projectof Coxe
English provinceof Carolana.

had

he but loved

failed the

to

possess what lie
But
Hennepin

styled
who,

"

have
truth,would
gained a noble reputation,
and who
is remembered, not merely as a lightnow
hearted,ambitious,daring discoverer,but also as a boastful
liar
from
the

"

had
Coxe

an

was

presented to

members

III.; a memorial
King William in council,and

of William

had

audience

unanimous

tling
opinionthat the setshould
be encouraged.
of the banks of the Mississippi
I will leap over
rather than not
twenty stumbling-blocks
effect it,"said William
of Orange ; and
he often assured
the proprietor
of his willingness
to send
over, at his own
cost, several hundred
Huguenot and Vaudois refugees.But
than a nominal
destined to acquiremore
England was never
could Spain do more
of the Mississippi
than
possession
; nor
of the
protest againstwhat it regarded as a dismemberment
were

in the

"

of Mexico.

government
At

this

time, Bienville

received

memorial

the

of

1699

Protestants

French
and

in the

banks

plant the

Pontchartrain

of
at

to be

enjoyment of freedom
the Mississippi. The

of

Paris,

has

driven

not

ereignty,
sov-

conscience,to

king,"answered

"

"

French

allowed, under

Protestants

from
"

of them in America
and
republic
;
from
D'Iberville returned
Dec. 7
Europe with projectsfar
unlike the peacefulpursuitsof agriculture. First
tne occupationof the Mississippi
came
by a fortress
jan^r.
its bank, on
built on
a
point elevated above the
France

marshes,

not

to make

far from

February, Tonti

guidance,the
the Great
the

a

brothers

made

known

in

of

honor

Rosalie.

the

as

be

and

suited

Bienville

to

In

and, under

Great

a

selected for

and

Sun,
the

lowed
fol-

gers.
stran-

settlement
a

his

ascended

Oumas

the

people,welcomed

best

of

abandoned.

the Illinois ;

Natchez, was

Countess

to

peace between
the Natchez, the

of his

country seemed

bluff,now

soon

D'Iberville

Bayagoulas. Among
by a largeretinue
His

sea,

from

down

came

River, and

the

:

a

town, and,

Pontchartraiu,was

called

368

COLONIAL

with

his

gained

but

life,

strength
effort

in

his

French
The

Their

the

wool
number

scanty
Indians

in

of

Biloxi

is

Dauphine
where

Island
fort

a

in

waters

the

the

the

of

to

be
the

Mobile,

emigrants

;

snakes,

seemed

generation,

fort

unhappy,

river
of

hissing

alligators,
a

and

to

the

and

the
the

claim

seek

croakings
that

the

homes

farther

families.

of

quiet

of

within

the

the

his

few
the

of

coast

soil

on

soldiers
rise

of

mosquitoes,
the

should

while,

barrens

the

tural
agricul-

Mississippi,

the

;

among

the

;

frogs,

reptiles

for
mines.

or

of

sting

the

searching

mercy

country
of

character

of
and

and

inheritance

hopeless

delta

buzz

thirty

Libya

of

the

at

of

occupied,

Bienville

built,

little

was

behalf

no

were

the

on

their

productive

was

deserts

:

been

insulated

were

meagre

of

discoveries,

on

that

the

worthy

in

for

There

lands

as

is

had

furs.

nies
colo-

objects,

scattered

the

sandy

as

their

termithe

scarcely

buffalo,

the

of

Of

industry.

in

was

quest

by

the

him,

departure,

claimed

occupied

of

hero

a

he

1706,

which

In

his

at

unwise

were

for

pearls,

and

king,

colonists

Havana.

wilderness

a

in

illness,

lost

XXXIV.

though

France

to

navy

and,

;

severe

Louisiana,

than

more

a

the

at

French

But

regret.

broken

was

by

death

the

CHAP.

service

followed

and

1702.

health

render

to

was

na^ed

the

his

HISTOKY.

land.

cries

still,
at

warned

of
for
the

1701.

OF

WAR

THE

XXXV.

CHAPTER
THE

BUT,

OF

THE

Spain,as

well

as

of the Bourbons
a

of
partition

the

SUCCESSION.

SPAXISH

the Spaniardsat
least,

at

hostile ;

WAR

369

SUCCESSION.

SPANISH

THE

Pensacola

longer

no

were

ereignty
France, had fallen under the sov; and, after ineffectual treaties for

Spanish monarchy, all Europe

was

dling
kin-

into wars, to preserve
of power
the balance
to
or
refute the docti'ine of legitimacy.This is the periodwhen

Spainbecame

intimatelyinvolved
long remained, like France, the

subjectsof
The

in

destinies ; and she
fathers as
to our

our

enemy

England.

liberties of the

of the militarycorporaprovinces,
tions,
of the cities of Spain,had gradually
become
merged
in despotism. The position
of the peninsula,
separatedfrom
Europe by a chain of mountains, and intersected by high
had not favored the spirit
of liberal inquiry; and the
ridges,
the national intelligence
had so manacled
that
inquisition
and

the country of Cervantes
inactivity.The contest

struggleof
and,

inexorable

aspect of

had

relapsedinto

againstthe Arabs had
Christianity
againstMoslem

Catholic

it had

as

Calderon

been

for

continued

been
theism

centuries

seven

a

;

with

had given to Spanish character the
consistency,
which was
exclusiveness,
heightenedby the pride

consequent

on

France

success.

had

amalgamated provinces

Spain had dealt with nations : France had triumphed
over
; Spain over
religions.
separate sovereignties
But Spain was
not
only deficient in active intelligence,
;

in toleration ; she also had
the Catholic to PhilipIII.,
she
and

of

Jews

and

America

; in

million

souls.

VOL.

u.

Moors

; her

1702, her
The

had

inferior

From

men.

that
24

once

Ferdinand

expelledthree millions
nobilityemigrated to

enumerated

census

nation

lost

would

less than
have

seven

invaded

370

COLONIAL

England

had

no

Foreigners,
by means
than seven
eighthsof
than

colonies.

to

1701

Oct. so.

nine

and

the wealth

Mexico

and

its defence.

mortgages, gained more

from

of the

XXXV.

America, and furnished

shippedfor the
had
ufactures
Spanish commerce
expired ; Spanish manhad declined ; even
had fallen a victim
agriculture
mortmains
and privilege.
followed
was
Inactivity
; and

by poverty

of

If the doctrine
divine

of loans

tenths

CHAP.

mines in
possessing
for
subscriptions

navy ; and,
America, it needed

South

more

HISTORY.

the

dynasty

legitimacywere

therefore

and
origin,

merchandise

be

to

for his

of

recognised as

the king
treaties,

to

paramount

extinct.

familythe inheritance of
sanctioned
of
by the testament
Spain. That claim was
the last Spanish king, and
by the desire of the Spanish
had been
roused
by the attempts at
people,whose
anger
of Spain held the Low
Countries,
partition.The crown
of France

the

claim

itself became

could

own

besides its world
Sicilies,

Milanese, and the Two

in the

Indies ; and the union of so many
states in the familyof the
of Europe, and to
seemed
the freedom
Bourbons
to threaten

1702.

resolved

colonial

William
III.
supremacy.
In the last year of his life,
ing
suffer-

France

to

secure

on

war.

a

mortal

from

"

infirm

extinguished
; too

with

disease,
to

receive

swollen

visits ;

feet,voice
alone, separate

he rallied new
world, at the castle of St. Loo,
terrialliances,governed the policyof Europe, and, as to tory,

from

the

"

In the midst
shaped the destinies of America.
"^ negotiations,
James II. died at St. Germain ; and
Sepsis
of England by recognisLouis roused the nationality
ing
exile
the
of the royal
the son
as
legitimate
king of Great
war

for the

and for
territory,
of opinions.

commercial

Britain.

The

Louis
as

old ; and
were

the

gone.

XIV.,
he

"

There

that wicked

called in

was

men

of power,
for colonial
became
also a war
advantages,

balance

of energy
was

no

a

persecutor of God's people,"

Boston

was
pulpit,

in his cabinet

Colbert

to

put

and
order

grown
his

army
into his

to inspireterror; Luxembourg was
finances,no
a faArorite. Two
dead, and the wise Catinat no more

Louvois

no*.

years

passed

without

reverses

; but

the

battle

of

1702.

THE

WAR

OF

Blenheim

revealed

of

XIV.

Louis

SPANISH

THE

the

371

SUCCESSION.

of France.

exhaustion

armies

The

opposed by troops collected from
England, the empire,Holland, Savoy,Portugal,Denmark,
Prussia,and Lorraine,led on by Eugene and Marlborough,
were

who, completingthe triumvirate

Heinsius,combined
and
The

or

colonies

sometimes

were

The

coast.

Five

of

our

invited

they were

as

service

the

grand pensionary
thought,
numbers, fore-

money,

militarygenius.

central

except

in their

with

to

alarmed

at

Nations, at

undisturbed,
republicwere
aid in defendingthe borders,
a pi-ivateer
hoveringoff their
peace

with

France

both

and

York
England, protectedNew
by a mutual compact of
neutrality.South Carolina,borderingon Spanish Florida ;
New
England, which had so often conquered Acadia, and
coveted

the

evils of

war.

South

alone

fisheries, were
"

Carolina

began
Moore, by

ei-nor, James
placedhimself

involved

in the

direct

colonial hostilities. Its govdesire

the

1702.

Sept-

commons,

tion
expeditionfor the reducof St. Augustine. The town
was
easilyravaged ; but
the garrison
retreated to the castle,
and the besiegers
waited
To obtain it, a sloop was
the arrival of heavy artillery.
sent
to Jamaica; but an
emissaryhad alreadyannounced
ligence
the danger to Bienville at Mobile, who
conveyed the inteltwo
to the
Spanish viceroy; and, when
Spanish
the
of
mouth
the
vessels of war
appeared near
harbor,
abandoned
his ships and
Moore
stores, and retreated
by
The

land.
"

"funds
and

of

at the head

colony,burdened
great and

of credit

given the

cash,"issued

pounds.

To

an

with

debt,pleaded the
countries,"and confident

precedent
that

the ends of money,
fullyanswered
people a quick circulation of their trade and

have

bills of credit

to

the

diminished

the

of six thousand

amount

Carolina,the first-fruitsof

paper
money.
This ill success
The

rich

of

of the

war

terror

were

of

the

debt

and

Indians.

Spaniardshad long occupied the country on the Bay
of Appalachee; had gathered the natives into towns, built
for them
churches, and instructed them
by missions of
Franciscan
priests. The traders of Carolina beheld with

372

COLONIAL

alarm

the

continuous
the

to

of

the

of

command

Louisiana; and, in
of fifty
volunteers,under

Ocmulgee, descended

but

De

the

near

doubt
of the

Dec?
14.
of

came

none

the Indian

upon

There

across

no

seems

towns
to

reason

spoke a dialect of the language
Muskohgees. They had alreadylearned the use of
horses and of beeves,which
without
care
multiplied

inhabitants

tneir

of
At sunrise,on
the fourteenth
groves.
reached
the strong place
December, the adventurers
*n

Ayavalla.

succeeded
fort.

savage

by
tradingpath
the
through
regionswhich

invaded, and

the

thousand

a

the

port of St. Mark's.

that

in

1705,a company
Moore, and assisted by

the

had

gustine
St. Au-

from

line of communication

through the woods

Soto

XXXV

CHAP.

settlements
incipient

the last weeks

roamed
allies,

HISTORY.

in

A
to

Beaten

settingfire

"barefoot

assault with

the

church, which

to the

friar,"the only white

beg

;
mercy
than
more

and

from

back

than

more

a

hundred

loss,they

adjoinedthe
and

women

taken

fiftywarriors,were

ward
for-

came

man,

and

dren,
chil-

kept

On

the next
prisonersfor the slave-market.
the bay, with
on
Dec. 15. morning, the
Spanish commander
twenty-threesoldiei's and four hundred Indians,gave
too
battle,and was
defeated; but the Spanish fort was
The tawny chief of
strong to be carried by storm.
Dec. 17. Ivitachma
compounded for peace with the plate
of his church
and ten horses laden Avith provisions."
as

"

Five

other

submitted

towns

conditions.

without

Most

of

their

their homes, and were
received as
people abandoned
free emigrantsinto the jurisdiction
of Carolina.
Thus
was
its allies. The
St. Augustine insulated by the victoiyover
Creeks, that dwelt between Appalachee and Mobile, being
friends to Carolina,interruptedthe communication
with
the French.
The
phantly
English flaghaving been carried triumthrough the wilderness to the Gulf of Mexico, the
were
savages
claim
to
new

overawed;
the

Great

and

forests

that

Britain

were

soon

established
to

be

a

named

Georgia.
In
Havana
; but

the

the

next

year,

a

French

attemptedrevenge by
brave

William

Rhett

squadron
an

and

invasion
the

from

the

of Charleston

governor,

Sir

1703.

THE

OF

WAR

373

SUCCESSION.

SPANISH

THE

Johnson, inspiredcourage, and prepareddefence.
The Huguenots,also,panted for action. One of the French
shipswas taken ; and, wherever a landingwas effected,the
Nathaniel

enemy

was

three

attacked

with

hundred

were

dred,
that, of eight hunenergy
killed or taken prisoners.The

such

contendingfor their families
South
Carolina
and homes.
Unaided
by the proprietaries,
defended
her territory,
and, with very little loss,
gloriously
The
result of the war
at the south
repelledthe invaders.
indefinite extension of the English boundary far
an
was
into the territory
that Spain had esteemed
a portionof
as
colonists

foughtlike

brave

men

Florida.

At

north, the province of Massachusetts

the

desolated
of

for

:

her, the historyof the

The

misery.

Marquis

stringsof

: to
wampum
agreement, he resolved

the Merrimack

from
at

Casco

the

:

earth

"

The

than

belt of wampum,
which
had been
within

six

of New

sun,"

of

governor

the

in their

less successful

to

catalogue

York.

the Abenakis.

neutralitywith

a

was

Iroquois. A treaty
commemorated
by two
prevent the rupture of this happy
to send
no
war-parties
againstthe

Canada, made haste to conciliate
of neutrality
with the Senecas was

English on the side
The Englishwere

is but

war

Vaudreuil, now

de

alone

A

of

congress

said

is not

1703.
June
20"

chiefs,

Governor

Penobscot,met

the

plans of

Dudley

distant from

more
they,
our
thoughts from war;" and, giving the
stones
to the two
they added new
piles
raised as memorials
of friendship.Yet,

weeks, the

whole

"

country from

Casco

to

On one
and the same
conflagration.
Aug. ia
day, the several partiesof the Indians, with the
French, burst upon every house or garrisonin that region,
sparing,
says the faithful chronicler, neither the milk-white

Wells

in

was

a

"

brows

of the

Crueltybecame
the

most

seemed

skilful contriver
near

the

ancient,nor

every
snatched

mournful

cries of tender

art, and

honor

of tortures.

The

an

farm-house; many

an

was

awarded

fants."
into

prowlingIndian
individual

into captivity.If armed
suddenly
away
rousingfor the attack,penetratedto the fastnesses of
rovingenemy, they found nothing but solitudes.

was

men,

their

374

COLONIAL

Death

1704.

had

hung

beautiful meadows
of

frontier.

XXXV.

farmers, that

The

the bank

dwellingson

had
Deerfield,

of

CHAP.

surrounded

justabove the
with pickets

citadel. There were
village
also fortified by a circle of sticks
separate dwelling-houses,
of timber set uprightin the ground. Their occupants knew,
All that
through the Mohawks, that danger was at hand.
not
a
winter,there was
nightbut the sentinel was abroad ;
not
mother
lulled her infant to rest, without
a
fearing
that, before morning, the tomahawk
might crush its feeble
skull. The
snow
lay four feet deep,when the clear,
air of mid-winter
cheered
the war-party
Feb.
invigorating
an

enclosure

the

on

built their

HISTORY.

twenty

of about

the

acres,

French

hundred

two

and

hundred

one

and

forty-twoIndians,who, with the aid of snow-shoes, and led
by Hertel de Rouville,had walked on the crust all the way
On the last nightin February,a pine forest
from Canada.
Deerfield gave them shelter tillafter midnight. When,
near
at the approach of morning,the unfaithful sentinels retired,
which
drifts of
the war-party entered within the palisades,
useless ; and the war-whoop of the savages
had made
snow
for captivity
death.
The
bade
each familyprepare
lage
vilor
set

was

fire,and all but the church

on

Mar.

began

its return
of

horrors

of her

the wife

couch

a

cast

of the

they

Did

out

by

the

reminded

hands, eternal

in the

anguish

the
not

of evergreen
her to read it.

savages allowed
from
confinement, her

her

would

young

few

the

know

the

wilderness

?

child weep
from
under the burden

stilled

complaint,or
snow.
Williams,
forgottenher Bible ; and,
Eunice

wayside,or

of branches

husband, who

a

tomahawk

upon
minister,had

rested

who

through

from

totter

woman

was

But

to death.

the
offspring,

own

infant

when

inhabitants,but

the

march

winter

starved

men

Canada.

to

that

or
fatigue,

the

ing-house
dwell-

one

killed ; one
hundred
and
were
escaped: forty-seven
twelve, includingthe minister and his family,were
made
captives.One hour after sunrise, the party

i.

Two

Of

consumed.

were

and

at

strown

Having

night made
on

but

strength soon
of the

heavens,""she

"

house

the

their

snow,

the

ered
recentlyrecov-

failed.
not

To

made

God
justified

her
with

in what

376

COLONIAL

Abenakis, and

in consequence
; they therefore

Portsmouth

on

the

of

town

rather

return

Haverhill

was,

in

tranquilMerrimack.

stood
the

a

new

few

acres

over

the

west

bordered

attack

an

the Merrimack

descended

time, a

that

at

feeble for

XXXV,

sack

a

to

village

remote

a blow.
striking

log cabins, embosomed

the

In

of

cluster

thirtycottages
primeval forests,near

the

the

of the

centre

settlement

the pride of the village.On
meeting-house,
of open
rose
land, the ripeningIndian corn

charred
on

the White

to

without

CHAP.

too

were

Haverhill, resolvingto

than

and

HISTORY.

of trees, and

stumps

the unbroken

Mountains

and

on

the

and

north

wilderness,which stretched
beyond them, and by its very

On the
againstinvasion.
AvL^'29.
twenty-ninthof August, evening prayers had been
said in each family,and
the villagehad
resigned
itself to sleep. That
band
of
invaders
the
slept
night,
At daybreak,they assumed
forest.
the
quietlyin the near
seemed

extent

bulwark

a

order

of battle ; Rouville
addressed
the soldiers,
who, after
their orisons,marched
againstthe fort,raised the shrill yell,
and

to their
through the village
the cry of the dying rose.

dispersedthemselves

of blood.

The

rifle rang;

Rolfe,the minister,was
sunk

hatchet

a

caught

deep into

the brain

his infant child and

Thomas

Hartshorne

and

beaten

dashed

two

to

of his

death

;

work
jamin
Ben-

Indian

one

wife, while another

its head

of his sons,
tomahawked.

against a stone.
attempting a rally,

shot ; a third son
John Johnston
was
shot by the side of his wife ; she fled into the garden,
was
bearing an infant ; was caught and murdered
; but, as she
were

fell,she
massacre,

killed
the

at

concealed

clingingto
the

child, which

her
her

first fire.

breast.

Mary, his

was

found, after the

Simon

Waimvright was
unbarred
wife, fearlessly

door ; with cheerful mien, bade the savages enter ; procured
for them what they wished ; and, when
they demanded

she retired as if to " bring it,"and, gatheringup
money,
in escaping.
her children save
one, succeeded
All the attacks

began to
as

the

were

gather; the

made

simultaneously. The

Davis
intrepid

sounded

an

all

English

alarm

;

and,

Samuel
bered
Ayer, ever to be rememdestroyersretired,
in villageannals,with a force which equalledbut

a

1708.

THE

OF

WAR

THE

thirteenth

part of the invaders, hung
victim, yet rescuingseveral from

a

The
The

day
rude

where
and

interment

child,fill one

multitude

Such

of the
the

were

the dew

red with

was

rose

the

captivity.
battle

ended.

ITOS.

tells
stone
moss-grown
made
in haste ; Rolfe, his wife,
lage,
of the vil; in the burial-ground
of the
marks
the resting-place

generation. At daybreak,
little later in the morning,
secure
: a
side,
hardlydry on the willows by the riverfrom smoulderingruins,and the sward

sorrows

was

the smoke

the

self
him-

"

slain.

seemed
villagers

while

was

grave
mound

ancient

when

their rear,

on

the

epitaph on

the

an

the

advanced

was

377

SUCCESSION.

SPANISH

blood

of that

of their

pastor and

brave

men,

of

I hold it my
mangled babes.
duty towards
the message
of the brave
God and my neighbor,"such was
Peter Schuyler to the Marquis de Vaudreuil, "to
prevent,
cruelties.
these barbarous
and
heathen
if possible,
My
I think
when
that a war
heai't swells with indignation,
Christian princes,
bound
the exactest
laws of
between
to
which
their noble ancestors
trated
have illushonor and generosity,
by brilliant examples,is degeneratinginto a savage
and boundless
for
butchery. These are not the methods
Would
that all the world
terminatingthe war.
thought
this
with me
on
subject!"
fathers with a deep
Such fruitless cruelties inspiredour
missionaries ; they compelled the emhatred of the French
ployment
of a largepart of the inhabitants as soldiers ; so
that there was
one
a fifth
even
year, during this war, when
in active
were
capableof bearingarms
part of all who were
service.
nate
to extermiThey gave birth,also,to a willingness
women

and

"

the natives.
were

invaded

of warfare

:

The

volunteers

they could not be
hence
a
bounty was
in actual

scoured

for wild

the

promiseof

"

reduced
offered

their

pay,

of

make

Indians,as

beasts,the chase

fifty
pounds

per

was

scalp."

homes

usual methods

by

for every

pay, the grant was
twice that sum
service,

forests in search

were

when

under

would, of themselves, without

patrolthe

vanished

;

scalp; to regularforces
to

Indians

ten
:

Indian

pounds;

but if

men

and
up parties,
of old the woods

encouraged by

378

COLONIAL

CHA.P. XXXV.

HISTOKY.

Meantime, the English had repeatedlymade
gain the French fortress on Newfoundland
; and
had

the reduction

desired

of

efforts to
New

Acadia, for the

England
security

of its trade and

bor
fishery. In 1704, a fleet from Boston harhad
defied Port
Royal ; and, three years afterwards,
under the influence of Dudley, Massachusetts
attempted its
which
was
conquest. The failure of that costlyexpedition,
thwarted
of Castin,created discontent in the
by the activity

colony,by increasingits
resolved
on
England was
fleet and

were
army
and Rhode

aid in the

British
:

and

to

New

from

Island,twelve
; from

Newfoundland

and

Europe ;

hundred

assail Montreal

to

were

Acadia, Canada,
prospect

be sent

conquest of Quebec

fifteen hundred

under

to

an

But
and its debts.
paper money
colonial acquisitions
: in 1709, a
from

were

and, in

provinces,
one

to' be

season,

reduced

sovereignty. The colonies kindled at the
Connecticut
defraythe expenses of preparation,
York
and New
Jerseythen first issued bills

of credit ; stores

collected ; the troops levied from
But no Englishfleet arrived ; and
agriculturists.
were

hardy
energiesthat had
expectation.
At

to

were

men

the central
;

sachusetts
Mas-

been

roused

last,in 1710, the

againstAcadia

took

were

wasted

final successful

place.

At

the
the

in inactive

expedition

the instance

olson,
of Nich-

England for that purpose, and under
his command, six English vessels,joinedby thirtyof
England, and four New
England regiments,
is-Ss New
Boston.
In six days,the
sailed in September from
before the fortress of Port Royal. The garfleet anchored
rison
who

of

"12

had

been

in

Subercase, the French

desertions

weak and disheartened
was
governor,
be rallied ; murmurs
and could
and
not
of capitulation
: the terms
were
multiplied

hundred
one
easilyconcerted ; the tattered garrison,
in number, marched
out with the honors
"^g and fifty-six
Famine
would
alms.
have
of war,
to beg food
as
soon
compelleda surrender at discretion. The French were
the hope of recoveringpossession.
unwillingto abandon
dia,
Vaudreuil, having appointedCastin his lieutenant for Acain the winter

of 1710

sent

messengers

over

the

snows

THE

1711.

to

the

WAR

OF

THE

to
missionaries,

the

Indian

the

Englishflaghas

allies and

of the queen was
Flushed
with

of
the zeal and patriotism
preserve
that day,
the inhabitants ; but, from

been

safe

at

Annapolis.
Nicholson
repairedto Engvictory,
called

advantages.

The

unanimouslyappealed to

the

of French
said their

Quebec

dominion

at the

From

Montreal.

colonial

successes

by the prospect of
had
York
of New
legislature
the dangerousprogon
ress
queen
can

by

go

they

thence

known,"

It is well

"

west.

address, " that the French

to

mo.

tories,

The

to

commercial

in honor

which

the town,

urge the conquest of Canada.
who
desired peace ; and
in power,
were
might conciliate the mercantile interest
land

379

SUCCESSION.

SPANISH

like,

the

do

can

from

water

through rivers and lakes,at the back of all your majesty's
this continent as far as Carolina ; and in this
on
plantations
largetract of country live several nations of Indians who
send
are
Among those, they constantly
vastlynumerous.
emissaries and
to insinuate
with
priests,
toys and trifles,
themselves
then

into their favor.

soldiers,and

Afterwards

they

last build forts among

at

traders,

send

; and

them

the

porate
incor-

garrisonsare encouraged to intermarry,cohabit,and
them ; and it may
easilybe concluded
among

that,

soldiers will be sent
of the disbanded
upon a peace, many
thither for that purpose." At the same
time, five sachems

Schuyler for England.
in English
In London, amidst
the gaze of crowds, dressed
scarlet ingrain cloth mantles
small-clothes
of black,with
conducted
in
edged with gold for their blankets,they were
from

the

state

in coaches

Iroquoishad

to

an

sailed with

audience

with

Anne

Queen

;

and,

belts of wampum,
they avowed their readiness
of Canada.
and aid in the reduction
take up the hatchet
At that time, the secretary of state was
Saint-John,

givingher

afterwards

broke,

raised to the peerage
observer
whom
keen
a

as

Viscount

described

to

Bolingas

"the

greatest

day. He possessedwit, quicknessof
and excellent taste.
Though
good learning,
apprehension,
of
close
and
and
of
fond
he was
capable
pleasure,
prompt,
application.Winning friends by his good
long-continued
young

man"

temper and

of his

admirable

he
conversation,

was

the

best

orator

380

COLONIAL

in the house
his

by

could

but not
say,
but

had

half
millions
power

a

of

score

of the

people.

appealed to
at

men

nose;"

the

by

a

"

him.

could

a

woman

The

But

keep
a

or

none.

friend,

rabble,"he

would

beast,that has passionsto be moved,
be

to

reason

no

therefore
to

XXXV.

turned
parliament,

nothing without

in his attachment

monstrous

a

do

or
principle

a

CHAP.

the whole

faith,and

no

be true

to

is

"

; and

commons

eloquence,would

Saint-John
He

of

HISTORY.

most, while
to

ence
will influ-

plainsense

...

and, having

mind

common

;

discern

mystery will lead
no

reliance

in

the

right,or

in the

the

of truth to resist opposition
and guidethrough perils,
power
fixedness to his administration,
he could give no
and
no
his fame.

securityto

libertinism,it

to

Pushing
he

was

who

intellectual
author

was

freedom
of the

even

tax

on

Indifferent not to the forms of religion
only,
newspapers.
he was
the unscrupulous champion of
but to religion
itself,

high church, and supported the worst acts of its most
intolerant policy,
while he despisedits priestsand derided
As he grew
its doctrines.
on
older, he wrote
patriotism
and became
and liberty,
tender,
himself,from the dupe of the Prethe suitor for power
through the king'smistress.
Thus, though capable of great ideas,and catchingglimpses
shut in by the selfishness
of universal truth,his horizon was
of his ambition.
Writing brilliant treatises on philosophy,
his passions
curbed
he fretted at the bit which
; and, from
the unsettled character of his mind, though rapid in appropriating
he
could
neither
a scheme,
inspireconfidence,nor
with method.
enjoy internal calm, nor arrange an enterprise
he wanted
ness
soundCapable of energy and present activity,
of combination.
Such was
of judgment and power
the
the whole designof the conquest of
who formed
statesman
the

Canada.
The

of
fleet,
consisting

placed under

transports, was
Walker

Hovenden

borough'sarmy,
to

Mrs.

; the

with

and

made

a

second

Masham's
a

fifteen

seven

the

of

command

of

regimentsfrom

veteran

battalion

and forty
ships-of-war

marines,were

brother, whom

Jack

Hill ;

whom,

when

a

Marl-

intrusted

the queen had
his bottle
brigadier-general
; whom

called honest

Sir

sioned
penpanions
com-

tall,
ragged

OF

WAR

THE

1711.

boy, tlieDuchess

of

school ; and whom
properlydescribed
the
favorites.
"

:

381

SUCCESSION.

SPANISH

THE

put to
Maryborough had, from charity,
had
the duke, refusinghim a colonelcy,
as
good for nothing. In the preparations,

for the benefit
defrauded
publictreasury was
"Improve to-day,instead of depending on
admonition
the secretary's
to his
such was

"The

queen

is very

at

uneasy

the

of
morrow
to-

miral.
ad-

unaccountable

The
fleet did
in your
stay at Portsmouth."
of its safe arriral
Saint-John heard
sail at last ; and when
of Orrery : " I
to the Duke
at Boston, he wrote
exultingly

loss of time

believe

depend
may
America."

you
of all North

this

June

forces.

At

six

about
to

the

time, an army of men
New
York, Palatine

same

from

time,
nil.

necticut,
Con-

emigrants,
Jersey,and
hundred
Iroquois,
assemblingat Albany, prepared

New
and

at

to the thirtieth day of July,
twenty-fifth
and the colonial
fleet layat Boston, takingin supplies

From
the

being masters,

our

on

burst

upon

Montreal

; while

at

consin,
the west, in Wis-

English had, through the Iroquois,obtained
Foxes, ever wishing to expel the French from

the
allies in the

Michigan.
of the

intended

ceived
seasonablyreof defence
in Quebec ; and the measures
began by
To
of friendship
with
the Indians.
renewal
a
deputies
and
the
from the Onondagas
Senecas,
spoke of the
governor
with which the French
had kept their treaty ; and
fidelity
of their promise to remain
them
he reminded
quiet upon

The

news

expeditionwas

their mats.
A

great war

festival was

In the presence

the

was
war-song
savages of the remote

Hurons

from

the rest

by

never
an

the

near
savages
all the delegatesof their allies who

Montreal.

The

held,at

domiciliated

all the
and

next

been
alliance

Detroit

took

of
sung
west

up
The

which

present
settlements,

were

French
had

come

down

to

riors,
wareighthundred
and
the hatchet
uplifted.
were
wavering,.tilltwenty
the hatchet, and swayed all

seven

or

influence of the Jesuits had
example.
the natives,
manifest : by their power
over
so
fence
extendingto the Chippewas constituted the de-

their

of Montreal.

382

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXV.

found
Abenaki
teers
volunDescendingto Quebec, Vaudreuil
assemblingfor his protection.Measures for resistance
had been adopted with heartyearnestness
; the fortifications
were
strengthened; Beauport was garrisoned; and the people
resolute and confiding,
were
even
women
were
ready to
labor for the

defence.

common

The

impatientlywatched
f"r- Towards
said that
the last of August, it was
Aug.1^.
had descried ninetyor ninety-six
peasants at Matanes
vessels with the English flag. Yet
September came, and
stillfrom the heightsof Cape Diamond
no
eye caught one
sail of the

approachof

the fleet

was

expected enemy.

The

Englishsquadron,leavingBoston on the thirtieth of
the Bay of Gaspe, at last
near
July,after loitering
u-fo. began to ascend the St. Lawrence ; while Sir Hovenden
Walker
puzzled himself with contrivinghow
he should
his vessels during the winter
at
secure
Quebec.
Fearing the ice in the river,freezingto the bottom, would
to be squeezed between
bilgethem, as much as if they were
"

rocks,"he
"

and

could

think

them

secure

While

be

fathom

hundred

a

second

of

breeze.

The

the northern

;

ordered

the

service

importuned
the

shipsto

see

time
on

man

he

:

the

self-willed

second
come

he took

to

the

twenty-

an

easterly

that the

fleet

of the vessels to the southward

so, the vessels

Just

them,
and cradles,

Walker

as

:

carried towards

were

going

was

to

bed, the

his

quarter-decka
land

disencumber

accord, advised

one

the heads

shore.

to

be
down
to say that land could
ship came
and, without going on deck, the admiral wantonly

captainof
seen

a

done, and, even

was

but

way

dry ground,in frames
ascendingthe river,which
deep,"on the evening of
thick fog came
on, with

with
pilots,

lie to, with

should
this

August,

no

the

on

tillthe thaw."
"

of

head

Goddard,

"

admiral

man

cabin

least

at

returned.

all around

writes Walker,
slippers,"

us
"

"

or

!"
and

to

his

laughed at

Goddard

There

north.

of sense,
rushed
to the

deck," cried he,

breakers

the

to

in

a

the

on

captain in

the

great haste, and

come

on

fears,and
"For

was

the

deck

;

refused.
Lord's

but
A

sake,

be lost ; I
certainly
and
Putting on my gown
corningup on deck, I found
shall

we

"

384

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXV.

the loveliest

as

spot in Canada, the possessionof Detroit
for Quebec the great highways to the Mississippi

secured
and

intercourse

The

with

Indian
tribes.
upper
changed their dwelling-place
during the

Tuscaroras
Their

war.

chiefs

the

had

become

the encroachments

indignantat

of the
lands
and

of Carolina,
their
who had assigned
proprietaries
from the banks
of the Neckar
Palatines,
fugitives

to

the

Rhine.

establishment

De

Graffenried,who had undertaken
exiles,accompanied by Lawson,

of the

for
surveyor-general
tember

Sept.

how

of 1711

ascended

northern

the

province,in Sep-

the Neuse

River, to discover

navigableand through what kind of
Seized by a party of sixtywell-armed
country it flowed.
taken to a villageof the Tuscaroras.
Indians,they were
Before
council of the principal
from various towns
a
men
of the tribe,complaintwas
made
of the conduct
of the English
in Carolina,and especially
of the severityof Lawson.
He,

far it

the

the

with

who

his compass
and
lots for settlers,
was

into

sold their land."
of the

ring
On

drawn

the

round

chain

discussion

a

decreed.
the

The

; behind

rows

them

in dances.

Graffenried,on

; the

flowers.
council

a

chiefs in

the

hundred

three

were

with

sat

men

death

kindled

was

execution,

white

who

man

days,the

strown

the

the

"

ritory
ter-

of the

people,

granted to Lawson

reprievewas

;

and
pledging his people to neutrality

no
occupy
suffered after

Sept. 22. lated

the

No

promising to

tribe,was
through

fire

their

marked

of two

victims, and

Round

anew.

had

reprovedas

morning appointed for

engaged
but

After

prisonerswas

assembled
two

was

the woods

land

without

of
captivity

a

foot.

on

On

of the

consent

five weeks

to return

back

came

to

deso-

twenty-secondof ber,
Septemsmall bands of the Tuscaroras
and Corees, acting
in concert, approached the scattered cabins along the RonnPamlico
As
oke and
Sound.
night came
on, a whoop
from

a

warrior

encountered
in their

called

his

the

associates

from

carnage.
fierce than

The

the indiscriminate

commence

XIV.

settlements.

He

the

At

a

foe

more

the

Palatines

Louvois

and
Bath, the Huguenot refugees,

neighborhood,were

struck

down

woods,

by

and
the
aid

to

now

Louis

planters
of light

1713.

THE

from

their

days, the

OF

WAR

burning

own

SPANISH

THE

savages

In

cabins.

scoured

the

385

SUCCESSION.

the

country

three

on

following
Albemarle

the

Sound.
Not

all the

Tuscaroras

had

joined in

with them
Spotswood soughtto renew
the burgesses
of Virginia
engaged with
power,

effectual aid

no

:
conspiracy

alliance ; but, as
of
him in a contest
an

the Old Dominion.

from

came

the

The

fying
assemblyof South Carolina promptly voted relief ; and, dethe hardshipsof a long march
through the wilderness,
Barn

well,with Cherokees,Creeks,Catawbas, and Yamassees
led a small detachment
of militia to the banks
of
as
allies,
Neuse
River.
There, in the upper part of Craven
county,
the Indians
of

few

a

but

were

in

soldiers of North
imminent

even

harmonious
of the

intrenched

rude

a

danger had

roused

not

they retained
and Barn well
pi-oprietaries,
a

fort

Carolina,the

action ;

the Indians

fort.

With
was

aid

besieged;

its inhabitants

their hatred
could

the

to

for the rule

onlynegotiatewith

treaty of peace.

The

troops of South Carolina,on their return, themselves
violated the treaty,enslavinginhabitants of villages
which
should

have

been

Neuse

on

safe under
River

its guarantees ; and the massacres
renewed.
The
provincewas

were

the people dissatisfied
impoverished,
; in autumn,

malignantform

most

lico Sound

seemed

the

yellow

; and

the

destined

Moore;

with
arrived,
the

enemy

a

were

few

fever

to become

Spotswood succeeded
Large re-enforcements

their ernment
govin
its
raged

g^H'

country south of Pam-

But

Carolina

with

in

once

more

dividingthe

of Indians f rom

white

under

men,

pursued to

their

a

ness.
wilder-

caroras.
Tus-

South

^-

James

fort,within

the

limits of the present Greene
county, on the Neuse ;
became
and, on its surrender,eighthundred
captives.ni^cii
The

of North
legislature

under

a

amount

issued its first bills of credit to the
governor,
of eight thousand
pounds; "the very refractory"
new

the

among

in May,
Carolina,
assembling

people

grew

zealous

to

chased
was
provisions
; the
enemy
of Hyde county ; the woods
swamps
for prisoners
to
allies,who hunted
VOL.

ii.

25

supply the
across
were

be

the

forces
lakes

with
and

patrolledby red
sold as .slaves,
or

386

COLONIAL

took

1713.
June,

scalpsfor

a

the Tuscaroras

HISTORY.

At

reward.

abandoned

CHAP.

last,the hostile part of

their old hunting-grounds,
O

of the Oneida
and, migratingto the vicinity

by

their kindred

of the

XXXV.

Iroquoisas

'

O

Lake, were

comed
wel-

the sixth nation

of

their

allies were
estabconfederacy. Their humbled
lished as a singlesettlement in the precincts
of Hyde.

1715.

The

broken,

of the natives of North
Carolina
power
and its interior made
safe to the emigrant.

In the

of
time, the preliminaries

mean

signed between
had

France

and

England ;

and

of

uncertain
In

peace
1706, the

soil.

the war,

which

convulsions,was
followed

by

the

of Utrecht.
victories

of

Ramillies

The

aged

monarch

of

and

equallyfatal ; and France, driven
was
compelledto strugglefor the

1708.

treaty had been

a

European changes and
that were
soon
suspended by negotiations
out

grown

was

were

from

its outposts,
defence of its own

humbled

was

Turin

in

arms,

duced
re-

chagrined by the visible decline of the
kingdom, dejectedat the loss of foreign
provinces. His children, his grandchildren,all but

in power,
of his
prosperity

A^r^g.

were
in^ant5

Olie

he
assent

offered
the

to

the
"

to

enlist

of peace,
sacrifice of his glory,"and

a

of his

that he should

Spanish
it shall
on

"make

dethronement

demanded
from

to

"If

throne.

not

For

swept away.

be with

his side the
of the

the sake

grandson.

himself
I must

The

erates
confed-

expel his grandson
have

war," he

swered,
an-

"

and
children ;
he began
sympathies of the dispassionate.

my

Tagus, and the Po, his
armies had been driven back into his own
kingdom. France
with
could not threaten England with a king,or Holland
with rivalry
in the empire. The
conquest, or the emperor
From

the banks

party of peace
Charles, whom

Danube,

the

day. Besides, the archduke
grew
every
the allies had
proposed as king of Spain,

If the
emperor.
by the death of Joseph, become
the Austrian
dominions, and head of the
sovereignover
Spanish monarchy,
empire, should possess the undivided
Charles
V.
would
of
return.
the days
of France
its safety,
and the accubecame
The
mulated
debility
of the archduke was
the prevailing
motive
power
was,

THE

1713.

for

WAR

neglectinghis

in

1710, under

dome

SPANISH

THE

OF

Moreover,

claims.

the

auspicesof

387

SUCCESSION.

in

success

the victorious

had,

arras

Duke

de Ven-

applauseof the Spanishnation,conducted
His expulsionwas
become
PhilipV. to Madrid.
impossible.
In England, where
public opinioncould reach the government,
and

the

with the

tories

into

came

Marlborough,who gave utterance
enmity between
England and

the

as

power

party

the sentiment

to

France

of

peace.
that the

irreconcilable,

was

dismissed.

was

The

treaty of peace

the series of iiniversal
The

Netherlands

they

;

were

of

Savoy

was

at

Utrecht

closed

1713.

Apr' 11of power.
wars
ment
encroachthe barrier againstFrench

for the balance

severed

were

Austria, as the second
house

concluded

Spain, and

from

assigned to

The
the continent.
on
power
raised to the rank
of royalty
; and
land

of

the. Island of
Sicily,
added to its sceptre. The kingdom of Naples,
Sardinia,was
between
the houses of Savoy and Austria,
at first divided
became
constituted
soon
a secundogeniture
united, and was
of Spain. These subordinate
not inconsistent
changes were
with the policyof the peace of Utrecht,and were
therefore,
of
at a later day, effected without
a
general conflagration
Europe. For the house of Brandenburg, as for that of
established.
We
shall presently
Savoy, a monarchy was

Sicilyat first,afterwards, instead

its intimate

see

The

balance

interested

on

relation

the

to

of power,
far as
as
the continent,was

war

between
for the

a

contest

a

conflict of

France
maxims

England
balance
and

France

of
and

of

and

France

power

on

had
the

crowns

England

were

been

not

only

continent, but

this,also,was

amicablysettled.
assented to the emancipationof England from
the
of legitimacy,
and not only recognisedthe reigning
opinions;

to the crown,
as
queen, but the succession
house of Hanover
by act of parliament. For

for the

country.

our

that
arrangedin a manner
the two neighborsa perpetual

might have permittedbetween
peace.
The

fortunes

vested

in the

promised
Spain,it comthe question,
vindicatingthe rightof succession
familyof the Bourbons, but agreeingthat the two
should never
be united.
On the other hand, England

388

COLONIAL

took

HISTOKY.

CHAP.

interest in any questionof freedom
in a singleinstance
continent,and never
no

XXXV.

the

agitatedon
asserted,or

was

Its
suspected of asserting,
any increase of popularpower.
faithful allies,
had maintained
their liberties
the Catalonians,
inherited

from

the middle

ties
age : the abolition of these liberfor having
punishment from the Bourbons

their

was

joined the oppositionto legitimacy
; and, in the treaty of
them
by a clause which promised
peace, England mocked
them
the privileges
of Castile," that is,the loss of all their
"

"

libei-ties. The

own
no

dread

of Great

absolute
Britain

monarchy
the

as

had

of the continent

supporter in

of

arms

lutionary
revo-

which
were
principles.The principles
springing
the borders
of the wilderness
not
were
sidered
conon
activity
for opinion
; European revolutions and European wars

into

seemed

for
And

seeds
world

end.

an

yet the treaty of peace
of

broadcast

war

entered

at

Utrecht

throughout

the

scattered

globe.

the
The

stead
periodof mercantile privilege.Incial
equal justice,
England sought commerestablishing

had
of

at

ever

on

the

system was identified
of
with the colonial system of the great maritime
powers
versal
interest,which could alone kindle uniEurope, the political
to be sought in the colonies.
was
Hitherto, the
war,

advantages ; and, as

colonies

were

the

subordinate

questionof

frontier,involved

our

world

to

arms.

the mercantile

For

trade
an

to
on

ward,
: henceforEuropean politics
on
our
borders,of territory

interest

about

two

which

could

excite

centuries, the

wars

the
of

religionhad

for commercial
tages
advanwars
prevailed
; the
were
now
prepared. The interests of commerce,
the narrow
under
point of view of privilegeand of profit,
and
marshalled
regulateddiplomacy,swayed legislation,
revolutions.

First,then, by the peace

of

Utrecht, Spain lost all her

The
European provinces and retained all her colonies.
mother
country, being thus left with a populationof but
six or seven
millions,had no strengthproportionateto the
of her colonial possessions.She held them
not
vast extent
by physicalforce,but by the power of established interests,
at
measure
on
sufferance,
; and in some
usages, and religion

1713.

THE

OF

WAR

the will of the maritime

which

powers

389

SUCCESSION.

SPANISH

THE

ion
the domin-

aspiredto

remained
in posBritain,moreover,
session
the
to
of Gibraltar,
her strongest fortress,the key

of the

Great

sens.

the cession of the Spanish
on
By insisting
Netherlands
to Austria,England lost its onlyhold on
Spain ;
and, by takingGibraltar,made her its implacableenemy.
Again,by the peace of Utrecht, Belgium was compelled
which
she had been endowed
to foregothe advantageswith
of nature
gratify commercial
jealousy,
by the God
; to

Mediterranean.

Antwerp

denied

was

the

of the

use

deep

that flowed

waters

efforts at trade with the
walls ; and
the Austrian
Indies were
suffocated in their infancy. This policy

her

by
East
was

an

violation

open

of international

fraud

justice
; a

upon

humanity ; a restriction,
by covenant, of national industry
and prosperity.It was
a
pledge that Belgium would look
beyond treaties,and grow familiar with natural rights.
With

regard to France,

stillworse.

England

extorted

the

of the

treaty was
that the port

covenant

be filled up. A treatyof peace
for the ruin of a harbor !
stipulation

of Dunkirk
a

condition

one

should

contained

opening of the contest with France, William III.,
though bearing the standard of freedom, was false to the
all
principleof the libertyof the seas, prohibiting
On

the

protest of Hoi- Au|822.
his will,
other replythan that it was

with

commerce

land he gave
and
that he

France

no

had

ministryof Queen
inserted

which, but
have

in
for

wanted

dies.
from

the

its lightis

to

its

the

make

to

it

belongs

treaties

of

the

state, from
A

a

great truth,if

guardianship,has

power

the

of having

be

transmitted

existingnation

no
"

; but

permitted to

never

such

1713.

elicited,never

commonwealth

to

tory

principle
generation

But

and
extinguished,

never

honor

peace
in that

monarch

To

good.

truth,once
through time, it may

vindicator.

ground.

assume

to

England, would

a

state

to the

power
Anne

it descends

As

; and

is God's

fall

would

dence
provi-

being,and live by the life it
Holland
asserted,England kept alive,and
imparts. What
nation.
combiPrussia received,tillit was
safe againstany possible
Grotius promulgated,Bolingbroke
The idea which
"

to call

a

nation

into

390

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

fostered,tillthe great Frederic
and

XXXV.

CHAP.

could

its

become

champion,

its
to secure
Europe invoke America
international
terprete
law, as intriumph. Free ships,"such was
by England at Uti'echt, free shipsshall also give
the

continent

of

"

"

a

freedom

to

goods."

The

of contraband

name

was

rowly
nar-

defined, and the rightof blockade
severelylimited.
Sailors,in those days,needed no specialprotections
; for it
covenanted
was
that, with the exception of soldiers in the
actual service of the
that sail under
But

the

trade

was

enemy,
it.

the

flagshall protect

the

sons
per-

the slaveassiento,as the agreement respecting
for English America, the
most
called, was,

manded
deIt was
at Utrecht.
weighty result of the negotiations
by Saint-John,in 1711 ; and Louis XIV. promised
his good offices to procure
this advantage for the English.
"

Her

Britannic

the words

majesty did

of the

undertake," such

offer and

she

whom

treaty, "by persons

are

shall appoint,

bring into the West Indies of America belonging
to his Catholic
majesty,in the space of thirty years, one
hundred
and forty-four
thousand
negroes, at the rate of four
thousand
eighthundred in each of the said thirtyyears ;"
of them, a duty of thirty-three
paying,on four thousand
to

and

a

third dollars

as

more
many
sixteen and

to

be

head.

The

thirds dollars

two

assientists

at
they pleased,

as

offered

a

to

the

a

Roman

the

head

;

Catholic

might

less rate

only,no

introduce

of

duty of

scandal

!
religion

was

Exactest

monopoly. No Frenchman, nor
Spaniard,nor any other persons, might introduce one negro
in the
For the Spanishworld
slave into SpanishAmerica.
Gulf of Mexico, on
the Atlantic,and along the Pacific,
as
well as for the English colonies,her Britannic
majesty,by
care

taken

was

persons

of her

to

secure

a

appointment,was

the

exclusive

slave-trader.

of filling
the New
World
with
privilege
from the trade,
As great profits
were
anticipated
negroes.
stock,
PhilipV. of Spain took one quarter of the common
agreeingto pay for it by a stock-note ; Queen Anne reserved
to herself another
quarter ; and the remaining moiety was
her subjects.The
of Engto be divided
sovereigns
land
among
and Spain became
in the
the largestslave-merchants

England

extorted

the

392

COLONIAL

to

sequences

opened

they

stimulated

they

incensed

colonial

from

Spain,

to

impaired, if

she

and

the

by

could

that

XXXV.

encroachments

wish

led

to

islands

to

a

;

war

the

see

she could

means

they

:

Spanish

aggressionswhich

that

so

CHAP.

these

colonies

our

England

system

herself

fathers

our

between

trade

HISTORY.

;

great

revenge

England.
from
Finally,England, by the peace of Utrecht, obtained
France
of territory in America.
The
large concessions
York
had
addressed
the
assembly of New
against
queen
on

French

settlements

establish
and
It

to

the

the

in

the

as

colonies

our

Penn

; William

west

Lawrence

St.

include

in

boundary
valley of

the

the

on

to

north,

Mississippi.
his prophetic
again, directed

the

"

will make

advised

gloriouscountry : such were
words.
Spotswood of Virginia,again and
of the
of the English ministry to the progress
the attention
excited
in the west.
The
in
French
colony of Louisiana
Saint-John
"apprehensions of the future undertakings of
in North
French
The
America."
the
occupation of the
Mississippi valley had been proposed to Queen Anne
; yet,
But
that immense
at the peace,
to France.
region remained
son
the entire possessionof the Bay of HudEngland obtained
and its borders
subject to the rights
; of Newfoundland,
"

a

of France

in its fisheries ; and

according

to

that
to

"

the
to

France

French

had

Acadia

the

France

of

of

Great

Britain."

it include
still

Maine
the

And

Five

recognise as a part
questions which were

But
whole

the

were

the

is

all that

?

And

what

were

Nations, which
of

the
never

English
to

be

of the

basin
to

what

agreed, also,
Nations
subject

ing
Louisiana, accord-

assent

such

an

ancient
New

now

large territoryon

a

was

Five

the

treaty of Utrecht

territory?
Did

and

molest

never

Scotia, or Acadia,

It

boundaries.

ideas, included

French

Acadia?
or

should

dominion

Did
of

its ancient

of all Nova

the

extension
limits

of

Brunswick?

the Atlantic
the

sippi.
Missis-

bounds

between
of the

ritory
ter-

treaty appeared

dominions

?

These

adjusted amicably.

were

to

1720.

INDIANS

OF

EAST

THE

CHAPTER
THE

ON

the

ABORIGINES

XXXVI.
EAST

surrender

393

MISSISSIPPI.

of Acadia

MISSISSIPPI.

THE

OF

to

England, the lakes,the

the granite ledges of Cape Breton,
rivulets,

of which

the

guarded by reefs of rocks, and notched
and almost rent asunder
action of the sea,
by the constant
were
immediatelyoccupied as a province of France ; and,
in 1714, fugitivesfrom
Acadia
built
Newfoundland
and
their huts
safe inlets invited
along its coasts wherever
fishermen
and the soil to plant
to spread their flakes,
outline
irregular

is

fields and

In

of

to

gardens.
Louisburg began
the

commerce

years, the fortifications
rence,
rise,the key to the St. Law-

a

few

bulwark

of the

in North

America.

of Louis

XIV.

1720.

French

and of French
fisheries,
From
minion
Cape Breton, the do-

extended

Lake

to
up the St. Lawrence
lake
through the whole

Superior,and from that
of the Mississippi,
and the Bay
to the Gulf of Mexico
course
of Mobile.
Just beyond that bay began the posts of the
round
the shores of Florida
Spaniards,which continued
to
the fortress of St. Augustine. The
English colonies
skirted the Atlantic,extendingfrom Florida to the eastern
verge
Canso
narrow

of Nova
divided

Scotia.
France
of forests

range

Spain, everywhere
were

The
east

Thus, if
and

on

England,

intervened

else the

the

colonies

east

if

on

between
of the

the
the

Strait of
south

England
rival

a

and

nations

separated from each other by tribes of the natives.
Europeans had encompassed the aboriginesthat dwelt
of the Mississippi
by a circle of posts ; and, however

eager might
their emblems

be the

now
on

empire on

passionof the intruders for carving
and designatingtheir lines of antrees
ticipated
settlements were
maps, their respective

COLONIAL

kept asunder

by

the ancient

conflicts,which
from

the

CHAP.

unexploredwilderness,of

an

the occupants.
for American

were

HISTORY.

The

great

of

not, therefore, but

fall of

the

to

republic.

our

hero

a

we

not

whose

the

exile,if it did

forth the decline

and

fancy could

invent

tribes

hyperborean regionswere
eat

; and

headless

Yet

Their

the

first

States

land

as

was

peopled
tropicalforests
of the
or

the

had

the

and

a

common

men

were

with

the

head

shoulders.

uniform.

was

manners

there

aspect of the

Canada,

and

wild

as

of negroes ; and tenants
white, like the polar bear

least that

at

men,

the

United

?

Jaques Cartier had heard of a nation that did not
the pedant Lafitau believed,if not in a speciesof

risingabove

not

the

nations
shadow

race

tales

The

or

said to conceal

ermine.

contained

credulity
repeat.
pygmies and with giants;

with
were

America

on

overpowered

indeed
a

tribes

melancholy

a

compassionfor
not

volve
in-

series of

a

Indian

is

of
extinction,

ultimate

earliest books

have

in

If

who

by superiorforce,shall
defeat foreboded

savages
and England

strife of France

territorycould

limits

interest attaches

The

which

possessors of the continent
have
last banished
the
at

earlier

XXXVI.

originalinhabitants

Between

difference

the

Indians

of the
of Florida

scarcelyperceptible.
well as their organizaas
institutions,
tion,
before
their languages
physiognomy ; and,
was

safe method
of
no
began to be known, there was
the vast
But, when
grouping the nations into families.
be compared, there were
found
to
varietyof dialects came
of the Mississippi
than eightradically
distinct
east
not more
of which
five stillconstitute the speech of powerlanguages,
ful
of
communities, and three are known
only as memorials
tribes that have
I.

The

disappeai'ed.
primitivelanguage which

diffused,and
French

the

of those who

the most
name

fertile in

the

most

dialects,received

of ALGOSTKIN.

greetedthe

was

colonists

It

was

of

the mother

widely
from

the

tongue

Raleigh at Roauoke,
of those who
welcomed
the pilgrimsto Plymouth. It was
heard
from
the Bay of Gaspe to the valley of the Des
Moines
nah,
Cape Fear, and, it may be, from the Savan; from
of the Esquimaux ; from
the Cumberland
to the land

XXXVI.

CHAP.

INDIANS

OF

EAST

395

MISSISSIPPI.

THE

Kentucky to the southern bank of the Missinipi.
that
in a territory
It was
spoken,though not exclusively,
extended
through sixty degrees of longitude and more
River

of

than

twenty degrees of latitude.
The
Micmacs, who occupied the

continent,

the

Bay of Gaspe,
and
adjacentisles,

round

of the little tribe that dwelt

south

of

east

the

possessionof Nova Scotia and the
in number.
three thousand
much
exceeded
probablynever
They were known to our fathers only as the active allies of
the French ; they often invaded,but never
inhabited,New
held

England.
The

Etchemins,

John's

called

on

chapel and

the

St.

name,

Desert.
tribe has

one

Penobscot,and another to the Androthird,under the auspicesof Jesuits,had

the

to

while

St.

their

from

as

name

scoggin;

natives,but

of the

the

only on

not

far west, at least,as Mount
the Abenakis, of whom
these came

to

left its

dwelt

Champlain always

extended

Next

its

Canoemen,

River, the Ouygondy

Croix, which
and

or

a

its fixed

abode

in the

fertile fields of Nor-

ridgewock.
clans that

The

grounds

did

dwelt

with the
the

the

always

not

the north

to

to have

disappearedfrom

near

Mohawks,

regionwhere

and

their ancient

hunting-

become

extinct ; they often migrated
Of the Sokokis,who
appear

west.

Saco, and

to have

had

alliance

an

many, at an earlyday, abandoned
known
pean
to Eurothey first became

under
voyagers, and placed themselves
in Canada.
French
The
example of

the

1646.

shelter

of

emigrationwas

followed

often

civilized
who

shunned
the vicinity
of the
; the savage
the tribes of Texas, there
warriors
are
among

:

said to 'trace

their

lineageto Algonkins on the
Atlantic;and descendants from the New England Indians
western
now
roam
over
prairies.
The
forests beyond the Saco, New
Hampshire, and the
country as far as Salem, constituted the sachemshipof Penaare

cook, or Pawtucket, and often afforded

a

refuse

nants

of feebler

Massachusetts, even
had

to

the

rem-

O

'

almost

nations
before

around

them.

The

the colonization

disappearedfrom

the

shores

tribe

of the

of the 'country,
of the bay that

396

COLONIAL

bears its name

HISTORY.

CHAP.

of the interior
villages
nearlyindependentbands, that had
; and

insulated and

XXXVI.

resembled

the

lost themselves

in the wilderness.
Of

the

Pokanokets, who dwelt round
sovereignsover Nantucket, Martha's

were

part of Cape Cod

Hope, and
Vineyard,and a
dwelt
tween
bewho
Narragansetts,

of the

;

Mount

the

and the present limits
bay that bears their name
of Connecticut,holding dominion
Rhode
Island and
over
its vicinity,
well as a part of Long Island, the most
as
civilized of the northern
nations ; of the Pequods, the
branch of the Mohegans that occupied the eastern
part of
Connecticut,and ruled a part of Long Island, earliest
victims
to the
Europeans, I have already related the
"

"

"

overthrow.

The
and

villagesof
whose
York

"

Hudson

banks

of

necticut
Con-

the

possessed by independent
Mohegans, kindred with the Manhattans,

the

the

few

the

country between
was

"

smokes

once

amidst

rose

the

forests

New

on

Island.

The
and

Lenni-Lenape,in their two divisions of the Minsi
the Delawares, occupied New
Jersey,the valleyof the

Delaware

far up towards
the sources
entire basin of the Schuylkill.Like

Penn, the
but, while

Delawares
Penn

were

forbore

of the Delawares

ness

defeat

and

had

submission

Beyond

to endure

the

to the

Pamlico

are

to

Five

the

William

of their

rightsas

taunts

women.

on

system

a

Nations.

as

the

of their

Their

conquerors
pelled
warriors,and com-

eastern

disappearedwithout

into
imperceptibly
and

the benevolent

degrading confession

the

Delaware,

Nanticokes, who

river,and

of peace ;
retaliation voluntarily,
the passive-

pledged

was

strippedthem
them

of that

shore, dwelt

glory,

or

the

melted

of Accomaok
tribes ; and the names
chief memorials
of tribes that made

other
the

tongue of the natives
along the sea-coast as far south, at least,as Cape Hatteras.
It is probable,also,that the Corees, or Coramines, who
dialects

dwelt

to

of the

the

Algonkin

southward

the mother

of the

Neuse

River, spoke

Cape Fear as
language; thus establishing
limit of the Algonkin speech.
heard
In Virginia,the same
language was

a

dred
kin-

the southern

throughout

CHAP.

XXXVI.

the whole
the

INDIANS

EAST

dominion
shore

eastern

of

River

the little empire was

broken
entirely

the Patuxent.

to

in the

canough ; and, after the insurrection
from history.
disappears
Shawnees

the west.

by

basin

nation

geographersas

of wanderers.
"

A

all the
southern
of

power

days of Opechan-

Bacon,

of

Cumberland

of the

the earliest French

The

the

eracy
confed-

Algonkins with

the south-eastern

connect

The

tribes of

the

and included
dependencies,
Chesapeake,from the most

tributaries of James

The

had

its

as

of the

west
villages

which

Powhatan,

397

MISSISSIPPI.

THE

OF

is marked

River

of this restless

the home

part of them

had

afterwards

"

springs in the neighborhood
of Winchester.
Their principal
band
removed
from their
in Kentucky to the head-waters
of the
of one
hunting-fields
great rivers of South Carolina; and, at a later day, an
of four hundred
and fifty
of them, who
had
encampment
been straggling
in the woods
for four years, was
found not
their

cabins

"

far north
way
year

of the
the

to

and

1698

their

"

head-waters

of the Mobile

country of the Muskohgees.

that three

of the

four

or

It

of their

score

their

River, on
about

was

the

families,with the

of

from
Pennsylvania,removed
the Susquehannah.
Carolina, and planted themselves
on
Sad were
the fruits of that hospitality.
Others followed ;
and when, in 1732, the number
of Indian
in
fightingmen
half
hundred, one
Pennsylvaniawas estimated to be seven
of them
Shawnee
were
emigrants. So desolate was the
wilderness,that a vagabond tribe could wander undisturbed
consent

from

Cumberland

The

of the

Santee

Miamis

were

These

the

; from
; and
are

the

of

French

at

from

thence

boundaries

ancient
Little

to

waters
head-

limits.

thence

which

confirm

to

his

"

My

father,"
fore-

Turtle, at Greenville,

Chicago,on

within

traditions

own

of Scioto ; from
the Ohio to the

everywhere

narratives

their

Detroit; from

down

the

from

Susquehannah.

their

orator

thence

are

Alabama,

stable,and

head-waters

ancestor's houses

early

the

more

the first fire

his lines to

the

to

to

memory
said the Miami

"kindled

Wabash

River

the

preserve

mouth

government

be

he extended
thence

to

its

of the

mouth

Lake
the

Michigan.
printsof my

seen."

words.

And

The

the

forests

398

COLONIAL

Detroit

beyond

be, roamed
win
the

XXXVI.

it may
trader or

unoccupied,or,

by bands too feeble to attract a
a
missionary;the Ottawas, Algonkin fugitivesfrom
basin of the magnificentriver whose
name
rates
commemothem, fled to the Bay of Saginaw, and took possession
north

Miamis

yet the

peninsulaas of a derelict country ;
occupied its southern moiety, and their
of the

mission was
principal
the St. Joseph,within
The

Illinois

occupants

founded

by

the

Wabash,

a

villageof

the

withdrew

soon

Kaskaskia, Cahokia,

the

on

to

four

the

the Des

on

the east

banks

the

of

try
coun-

Mississippi.
Moines, but

of the

Peoria,still preserve

bands, of which
principal
greatlyexaggerated. The
populationvanished before
found

Ohio, and

them

the

who
missionaries,
scarcelythree or

Allouez

the present state of Michigan.
kindred
to the Miamis, and their

were

lay between
Marquette found
and

first found

at

were

CHAP.

over

of the whole

its

HISTORY.

Mississippi
;
the

names

strength has
original

of
been

tales of a considerable
vague
observation
the accurate
of the

in the

wide

villages.On

wilderness

of Illinois

the

ica,
discoveryof Amerof the scattered
the number
of the territory
tenants
forms the states of Ohio and Michigan,of Indiwhich
ana,
now
and Illinois,
and Kentucky, could hardlyhave exceeded
eighteenthousand.
In the earlypart of the eighteenthcentury, the Pottahad
crowded
the Miamis
from
watomies
their dwellings
from
the islands near
at Chicago : the intruders
the
came
of Green
branch of the great naentrance
a
tion
Bay, and were
of the Chippewas. That nation,or, as some
write, the
Ojibways, the Algonkin tribe of whose dialect,mythology,
"

and
traditions,
held

"

country from

the

head-waters

of

French

at

the

adopted into
Canada, and
French

Lake
Sault

we

the

under

have
mouth

Superior,and
St. Mary and

their tribes many
themselves
were

writers

that

fullest accounts,
of Green
Bay to the
the

early visited by
Chegoimegon. They
of the Ottawas
from
Upper
often included
by the earlv
were

name.

is but the

Ottawa
coutins

customs,

are

implies

a

but
band

"

Algonkin word for trader
dwellers in the prairie."The

of Indians

"

distinct from

other

"

;

and

latter

Mas-

hardly

nations

; but

400

COLONIAL

their

own

their

populationappears

kindred.

III. The

were,

been

and

of the

the

terms, into the
fled

St.

greatlyincreased.
of the

HURON-

called,of the WYANDOT,

Huron,

part

the Five
their

Nations,a

progeny

the

their

home

equal
Wyandots

from

Chippewas

before

first at

Michilimackinac,and afterwards

in

the

their western

the

powerful
Mary's and at

St.

post of Detroit.

the

near

may

adopted,on

were

1671, they retreated

made

tribes

; the
conquerors
Superior, and hid themselves

that divided

In

by
and

Lawrence,
a

Ontario,

the five confederated

defeat

;

Erie, and

tribes of their

Lake

beyond
drearywastes

their

Quebec

near

and

Lakes

After
the

seen

foes.

also been

tribes,

southern

dialects

spoke

of
dwelling-place

part descended

Sioux,

which

between

Hurons.

still be

and

western

XXXVI.

discovery of America, found powerful in
diffused over
a wide
territory.The peninsular

enclosed
had

CHAP.

of late to have

it has

as

the

on

numbers,

Like other

nations

IROQUOIS, or,

HISTORY.

emigrants
Wyandots within our borders were
from
Canada.
influence
the
over
Having a mysterious
tions,
Algonkin tribes,and making treaties with the Five Nathey spread along Lake Erie ; and, leavingto the
Miamis
of the lakes, they
the country beyond the Miami
from
that river
graduallyacquireda claim to the territory
to the western
boundary of New York.
immediate
The
dominion
of the Iroquois where
the
Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and
Senecas,
first visited by the trader,the missionary,
the waror
were
have
from
stretched, as we
seen,
partiesof the French
Thus

the

"

"

the

lakes
and

of Vermont

borders
to

the

declared
two

purpose

the

the

hundred
to

French,
;

the

in

York,

New

Ohio,
of

1660, to

the

warriors

been

the contest

sand
thou-

for dominion

of the French

Besides, their political
importance was
by their conquests. Not only did they claim some
Northern

two

was

Englishagent, sent on
their strength,confirmed
the precision
Their geographical
positionmade

the west.

in

the

Susquehannah,

their
have

from

and, in 1677, an

ascertain

umpires in

Western

number

The

of the statement.
them

of

head-waters

Delaware.

by

to

New

England

as

far

as

the

in

increased
acy
suprem-

Kennebec,

CHAP.

and

INDIANS

XXXVI.

to the south

far

as

absolute

as

EAST

lords

peninsula of Upper

New

as

and

Haven,

Canada

edged
acknowl-

were

conquered Lenape, the
their hunting-field
by

the

over

401

MISSISSIPPI.

THE

OF

"

was

reduced
the Eries
or
they had exterminated
and
the Conestogas,
both tribes of their own
family,the
ene
dwellingto the south of Lake Erie, the other on the
vaded
banks
of the Susquehannah; they had
triumphantlyin-

rightof

war

;

the tribes of the west
had

reached

and

the

England,
encroach

But

the

fruitless.
the

to

Fort

Illinois ; their warriors

as

Kentucky

whose

to

far

alliance

Western

and

Virginia;
they steadilyinclined,
territories,

itself of their treaties for the cession of

availed
to

soil of

as

labors
The

north

the

on

even

empire of

of the

Jesuit missionaries

families

few

of Lake

in America.

France

of the

had

Iroquoiswho

Ontario,and

not

been

migrated

raised their huts round

amity with the French ; and
of Iroquois
two
converts, the Cahnewagas of New
villages
established near
Montreal,a barrier
England writers,were
againsttheir heathen countrymen and againstNew York.
Huron
environed
The
tribes of the north were
by Algonkins. At the south, the Chowan, the Meherrin, the
of the "Wyandot family,
have left their
Nottoway,villages
the rivers along which
to
names
they dwelt ; and the
Frontenac, remained

Tuscaroras, kindred

with

powerful tribe in North
still occupiedthe
towns
the

in

the Five

Nations, were

Carolina.

In
.

upper

country

on

the

1708,

most

its fifteen

the Neuse

and

Tar.

IY.

South

of

the

Tuscaroras, the midlands

CATAWBAS.

of Carolina

Its

included
the Woevillages
and
the nation spoke a language of its own
: that
cons,
almost extinct,being known
language is now
only to less
than
hundred
one
lingeron the banks of a
persons, who
branch
of the Santee.
Imaginationnever
assignedto the
dred
hunthan twelve
Cntuwbas, in their proudestdays,more
and fifty
warriors ; the oldest enumeration
made
was
sheltered

the

therefore
It may
1743, and gives but four hundred.
be inferred that, on
the first appearance
of Europeans,

in

their

language was

thousand
VOL.

souls.
ii.

in the

keeping of

Historyknows
26

them

not

more

as
chiefly

than
the

three
hered-

402

COLONIAL

itaryfoes
and

of

numbers

V.

The

River

CHAP.

the

Iroquois tribes, before

they

dwindled

mountaineers

CHEROKEES,

HISTORY.

who

prowess

away.

of

aboriginalAmerica

occupied the

far west

whose

XXXVL

upper

were

valleyof

the

the Tennessee

Shoals, and the highlands
of Carolina,Georgia,and Alabama,
the most
picturesque
as

as

Muscle

"

and

salubrious

most

homes

were

which

the

and

region east of the Mississippi.Their
encircled by blue hills risingbeyond hills,of
loftypeaks would kindle with the earlylight,

the

overshadowing ridgesenvelop the valleyslike a
of clouds.
There
the rocky cliffs,
mass
risingin naked
and mock
the loudest
pe:ils
grandeur,defy the lightning,
of the thunder-storm
covered
; there the gentlerslopesare
with magnolias and floweringforest trees, decorated
with
roving climbers, and ring with the perpetualnote of the
water
gushes profusely
whip-poor-will
; there the wholesome
from the earth in transparent springs; snow-Avhite cascades
the hillsides ; and the rivers,shallow
but pleason
ant
glitter
to the eye, rush through the narrow
vales, which the
abundant
dron
strawberrycrimsons,and coppicesof rhododenAt the fall of the leaf,
and
flaming azalea adorn.
is thicklystrown
the fruit of the hickoryand the chestnut
with luxuriant herbage,
the ground. The fertile soil teems
on
on

which

the

fattens; the

roebuck

vivifyingbreeze

daybreak is ever welcomed
by the shrill cries of the social night-hawk and the liquid
carols of the mocking-bird. Through this lovely region
of the Cherokees, nearlyfiftyin
scattered the villages
were
of but a few cabins,erected where
number, each consisting
is laden

with

the bend

in the mountain

fragrance;

and

stream

offered at

once

a

defence

and

were
always
stripof alluvial soil for culture. Their towns
and
loved
of
creek
their
some
river,
or
they
by the side
its rivers,the Keowee,
native land; above all,they loved
of the
the Tugeloo, the Flint,and the beautiful branches
to the bath,tempting
Tennessee.
Running waters, inviting
their
to
the angler,alluringwild
fowl, were
necessary
abounds
paradise.Their language,like that of the Iroquois,
in vowels, and is destitute of the labials. Its organization
has a common
character,but etymology has not yet been
a

CHAP.

XXXVI.

able

INDIANS

discover

to

of words.
nation

a

The

"

?

men

beloved

listened
Who

have
was

say

feathers

the

often

broken

for

how

of

the

roots
were

many
fastnesses,they had

can

counsels

tell how

can

nature

with

the

to

the
analogiesbetween
people of the Cherokees

undiscovered

war-chiefs

403

MISSISSIPPI.

THE

OF

Who

in their

migrationsmay
where

"

themselves.

by
their

tail,and

conclusive
"

centuries,safe
decked

EAST

their

of
the

"old

eagle's
beloved

of barbarous

waves

harmlesslyagainsttheir cliffs,

the

strong allyof the defenders

of

the

of their

land ?

VI.

South-east
claimed

They
at

the

country above

and

the

UCHEES.

Augusta, and,

below

can
surmise,
period respectingwhich we
have
extended
beyond the Chattahoochee ; yet

earliest

not

seem

the

dwelt

Cherokees

to

they boast to have been the oldest inhabitants of that
band in the
constitute an inconsiderable
region. They now
Creek
and are
known
not
as
a distinct family,
confederacy,
from political
their singularly
harsh
but from
organization,
and gutturallanguage. When
first discovered,they were
but a remnant, favoringthe conjecture
that, from the north
and west, tribe may have
sions
pressedupon tribe ; that succesof nations may
been exterminated
have
by invading
nations ; that even
which
the least perishable
are
languages,
of the savages,

monument

VII.

as

a

may

have

federacy
also,are now
merged in the same conknown
to history
; but they,with the Taensas, were
distinct nation, residingin scarcely
than four or
more

The

NATCHEZ,

five

of which the largest
rose
near
villages,
Mississippi.That they spoke but a dialect

is

an

extinct.

become

inference

which

warranted, and which
without

reservation

them

using at

as

speech

of their

once
own.

memoirs

more

recent

the

the Mobilian
The

would

travellers have

diffuse Du
and

a

of the

of the Mobilian

of Dumont

the

; while

the banks

Pratz

have

confirmed

represents

different
radically

missionarystation

among
Jesuits who

them

have
assignedto Franciscans; and the
written
of them
silent respectingthe tongue, which
are
they themselves had no occasion to employ. The opinion
character ;
of the acute
in favor of its original
Vater
was
of Gallatin,it is at last
and, by the perseveringcuriosity

was

404

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

known

that the Natchez

from
distinguished

were

XXXVI.

CHAP.

the

tribes

and the degree of their
by their customs
civilization than by their language,which, as far as comparisons
has no
been instituted,
have
etymologicalaffinity
with any other whatever.
Here, again,the imaginationtoo
readilykindles to invent theories ; and the tradition has
of the Natchez
been
widely received that the dominion
extended
to the Wabash
once
even
; that they are emigrants
Mexico
of the Incas of
from
the kindred
; that they are
around

them

Peru.

The

them

tends

them

only as

less

of the

close observation

feeble

a

nation, the

inconsiderable

and

among
historyknows

illusions ; and

dispelthese

to

of the arts

state

pants
occu-

tian
the Chrisround
the spot,where
territory
church
and the dwellingsof emigrantsfrom
Europe
Africa
and from
have
displacedthe rude abode of their
Great
Sun
and
the artless cabin of the guardiansof the
die.
sacred fire,which
they vainly hoped should never
the
With
these exceptionsof the lichees and
VIII.
of

a

narrow

the

Cherokees,

the

country south-east,south, and

whole

Natchez, the

and
Mississippi

Ohio,

of which

the
and

BILIAX,

CHOCTAW.
each

by

It included

three

still exists,
and

of

Mexico, to

Tennessee

and

great familyof nations,

one

by

Gallatin

is described

of

Gulf

of the

named

language was

of which

the

confluence

the

possessionof

in the

was

and

Atlantic

the

to

west

French

the

the

as

Mo-

the

MUSKOHGEE-

confederacies,

considerable

with

perhaps even

crease
in-

some

of numbers.
The

country bounded
the

at
Mississippi

the bend
the

west,

on
on

in the Cumberland

the

of the
brave

state

at

by

east

River

Tennessee,and extendingat
of

Ohio

the

to

a

the

the south
the

was
Mississippi,

the
Chickasaws, the faithful,

land

the

the

north, on

line drawn
Muscle

from

Shoals

of

into the

territory

of the

cheerful,

invincible

allies of the

English. Marquette found them already in possessionof
probably through Virginia; La Salle built
guns, obtained
Fort Prudhomme
abodes

on

the

on

were

the Yazoo

on

and

the
the

of their bluffs ; but their chosen
upland country, which gives birth to
one

Tombigbee, the

continent,
"

where

the

finest and

grass

most

is verdant

fruitful
in

mid-

CHAP.

XXXVI.

INDIANS

winter,the

blue-bird

OF

EAST

and

the robin

405

MISSISSIPPI.

THE

heard

are

in

February ;

springsof pure water
gurgle up through the white
holly;
sands,to flow through natural bowers of evergreen
and, if the earth be but carelessly
gashed to receive the
kernel of maize, the thick corn
springsabundantlyfrom the
fertile soil. The regionis as happy as any beneath
the sun ;
and the love which
it inspired
made
its occupants, though
not
numerous,
intrepidwarriors of the south.
yet the most
and the
Below
the Chickasaws, between
the Mississippi
ered
gathTombigbee, was the land of the Choctaws, who were
but
the
frontier
into
eastern
on
compact villages,
ritory.
elsewhere
scattered through the interior of their terwere
celled
Dwelling in plainsor among
gentlehills,they exNorth
American
tribe in their agriculture,
every
subsisting
chieflyon corn, and placing little dependence
Their
the chase.
on
healthful,abounding in
country was
brooks.
The
number
of their warriors
perhaps exceeded
the

four

thousand.

resembles
but

that of the
nation.

one

dialect

Their

of the

Mobilian

Chickasaws, that they

The

Choctaws

nearly

so

seemed

almost

allies of the

were

French,

independence : their love for their
temned
intense,and, in defendingit,they utterlycon-

yet preservingtheir
country

was

danger.
ridgethat

The

the

was

line that

of tribes which

Creeks

divided

were

the

reached, on
and

Along

extended

almost

Their

the groups
in the confederacy of the

ida,
territory,
includingall Flor-

on

the

settlers at

Their

by one writer as branches of
fourfold
a
population,
spread over
exceed

towns

were

which

their

rivers,from
with
rapidly,

that

situated

Charleston

of the
on

a

Coosa

the

to

first waged

Choctaws
banks

country abounded
the

the
and

east
northto

the

the sea, their northern
limit seems
to have
to Cape Fear ; at least,the tribes with

the

not

on

;

Savannah

which

did

from

north, to the Cherokees
country

the Alabama

from

Choctaws

united

soon

east, to the

Atlantic.

Tombigbee

separatedthe

Muskohgees.

or

the

clear current,

in

waters

are

merated
enu-

Muskohgees.
territory,

wider

number.

of beautiful

; the

the

the

war

of

Chattahoochee,

through healthful

Their

creeks,in
their

bold

descended
and

fertile

40(5

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXVI.

careful in their agriculture,
regions; they were
and, before
to plant. In Florida,
going to war, assisted their women
the Spanish missionaries ; and, throughout
they welcomed
their country, they derived
much
so
of civilization that their numbers
soon

from

benefit

the

arts

promised to increase;
the English of Carolina,the
and, being placed between
French of Louisiana,the Spaniards of Florida,
bordering
"

the

Choctaws, the Chickasaws, and the Cherokees,
their political
importance made them esteemed as the most
powerful Indian nation north of the Gulf of Mexico.
They
on

"

shelter

readilygave
their

became

speech

it has
The
have
are

modified

so

widest

Yamassees,

been
but

the

fugitivesfrom

to

its kindred

Savannah, seem

the

on

tribes ; and
radical resemblances,

that, with

departurefrom

of their bands

one

other

; and

to
certainly

the Seminoles

of Florida

and
men," lost from their confederacy,
agriculturefor the chase.
"

lects.
dia-

wild

doning
aban-

nations east
of the
synopsisof the American
bers
Mississippi.It is not easy to estimate their probablenumthe
at the periodof their discovery. Many of them
the Illinois
boasted of the superior
Narragansetts,
strength
Such

is

a

"

"

of their former
the ambition
the

condition

;

and, from wonder,

not

excitingsurprise,
earlytravellers often
Hurons
of savage vanity. The
exaggerations

have

exceeded

wilderness,a few
who

fear,from

of

were
thought
Upper Canada
thirty thousand, perhaps even
exact
accordingto the more

could

from

had

ten

cabins

walked

to

many

fiftythousand,
enumeration

thousand.

seemed
for weeks

being,a territorywould
every few days,a wigwam

number

appear
could

Massachusetts

like

In

of
the

more

peated
re-

of

than

souls ;

yet,

1639, they
heart

of

a

city;and to the pilgrim,
without
meeting a human
denselypeopled where, in
a

be encountered.
and

much

Vennont

of New

Hampshire
solitudes ; Ohio, a part of Indiana, the largest
were
emigrationlong
open to Indian
part of Michigan, remained
after America
began to be colonized by Europeans. From
and

North-western

portage between
Moines, Marquette

the Fox

the

footstepof

man.

saw

In

and

neither

the Wisconsin
the

to the

countenance

so
Illinois,
friendlyto

the

nor

habits

Des
the
of

408

COLONIAL

dred,

about

thousand
bilian

HISTORY.

thousand;
Cherokees,twelve

seventeen

; of

the

confederacies

and

CHAP.

of

XXXVI.

Catawbas,

the

thousand

three

; of the

Mo-

is,of the Chickafiftythousand; of the

tribes,

that

"

Choctaws, and Muskohgees,
thousand
lichees,one
: in
; of the Natchez, four thousand
all,it may be,not far from one hundred and eightythousand

saws,

"

souls.
The

study of the structure of
lighton the inquiryinto

sheds

is their oldest monument,
experience. No savage
of

state

chaos, or

if

as

and

the dialects of the red
their condition.

the record
has

horde

and

been

Language

image

caught with

justemerging from

men

of their
it in

the rudeness

a

of

No
American
sounds.
undistinguishable
language bears
marks
of being an
aggregationof separate parts ;
arbitrary
but each is possessedof an
organization,
having unity of

character,and controlled by
as
as

a
a

man.

slow

formation

Each

rules.

exact

by painfulprocesses

of

appears

invention,but

from
the
perfectwhole, springingdirectly
A savage
physiognomy is imprinted on

of the dweller

only free

in the wilderness

; but

each

not

of
powers
the dialect

dialect is stillnot

free from
absolutely
and is pervaded and governed by undeviating
irregularities,
As the bee builds his cells regularly,
laws.
yet without the
of the rules of geometry, so the unreflecting
age,
savrecognition
from

confusion,but is almost

words, had rule and method.
like every thing else,underwent
change ; but
in the

in

errs

to

that
believing

resolve

was

it into its

it could

before

the

art

of cultivated

elements, and

fulfil its office.

speech,

human

pride

rule of the

exemplifyevery

Each

needed

was

it

American

improvement

forms,

new

language
from

ars,
schol-

and give utterance
logician,

dialect that has been

analyzed
rich in derivatives and compounds, in combinations
As certain as every plant which
and forms.
draws
bark and
juicesfrom the earth has roots and sap-vessels,
leaves,so certainlyeach language has its complete organization
of
of
speech,though some
; includingthe same
parts
to

every
has been found

them

may

passion.

man

give to

Each

without
competent, of itself,
to

His

of

use

lie concealed
and

human

in mutual

coalitions.

Human

sciousness
con-

speech exist everywhere,indissolubly

CHAP.

XXXVI.

united.

INDIANS

A

tribe has

languagethan
The

American

EAST

no

OF

been

more

without

THE

found

eyesightor

has tongue

savage

409

MISSISSIPPI.

without

an

ized
organ-

memory.

palateand lipsand

and

throat ; the power
to utter
flowingsounds, the power to hiss
hence
the primitivesounds
The
the same.
are
essentially

:

attemptedtheir analysis
; but the
analogiesare so close that they may almost all be expressed
The
tribes vary in their
by the alphabetof European use.
of expressing
sounds ; the Oneidas
capacityor their custom
always changed the letter r ; the rest of the Iroquoistribes
rejectedthe letter I. The Algonkins have no/"/ the whole
the
the semivowel
use
Iroquoisfamilynever
m, and want
labials entirely.The Cherokees, employing the semivowels,
had, indeed,never

savage

in like

are

dialects

of the

soft,being the
Senecas

Of

labials.

that of the Oneidas
Iroquois,
only one that admits the letter

is rudest

and

the

several

is the

most

I ; that of the

lects,
energetic. The Algonkin diaAbenakis, heap up consonants

most

those of the
especially
rence
prodigalharshness;the Iroquoisabound in a concurof vowels ; in the Cherokee, every syllable
ends with

with

a

of the

destitute

manner

vowel, and

the

combinations

with

consonants

are

so

few

nese,
simplethat the old beloved speech,"like the Japaof which
admits a syllabic
the signsneed not
alphabet,
exceed
eighty-five.
Quickened by conversation with Europeans,Sequoah, an
ingeniousCherokee, recentlycompleted an analysisof the
of his language,and invented
symbols to express
syllables
with Europeans,no red man
them.
But, before acquaintance
and

"

so

discriminated

had

America, there
animal
on

drawn
a

blazed

his tribe ; and
him
a
message
were

was

met

on

a

sounds

rude

he

sheet of birch

:

in all

bark, or

on

a

smooth

stone,

recognisethe symbol of
around will give
the figures
that are sketched
Pictorial hieroglyphics
from
his friends.
tree,

an

Indian

articulated

the eye, knowledge
In a pictureof an

imitations.

in all parts of
in the land of the
with

which

alphabet; and, to

no

conveyed only by

was

or

the

will

America,

in Southern

ana,
Louisi-

Wyandots, among
Algonkins
The
rudest
and Mohawks.
painting,givingits story at a
glance,constituted the only writingof the Indian.
and

410

COLONIAL

As

his mode

of

HISTORY.

writingwas

by

CHAP.

imitation

XXXVI.

of visible

objects,

his

languageitself was held in bonds by the external world.
Abounding in words to designateevery objectof experience,
it had
rialism
to express
none
a spiritual
conception; mateof the barbarian
reigned in it. The individuality
and
of his tribe stamps itself upon
his speech. Nature
creates
or
shapes expressionsfor his sensations and his
and his vocabularywas
desires,
always copiousin words for
objects within his knowledge, for ideas derived from the
so

senses;
name

That

but

each

labor

"

"spiritualmatters

for continence

Christian
words

for

or

American

comes

make

moral

be

poor

; it had

the

no

holiness.

used by
successfully

of
store
original
from
the reciprocal
pliability
said Loskiel,the
required,
from

not

expressingmoral truth,but
of ideas and their signs. It

years to
abstract
expressing

was

for gratitudeor
justice,

tongue has been

missionaries

of

it

Delaware

an

dialect

capable

of

thought; it was necessary to forgea new
of existing
and
nomenclature
out
tei*ms by circumlocutions
combinations
the gloryof Eliot that his benevolent
; and it was
simplicity
intuitively
caught the analogiesby which
truth

could

expressionhad
objects.
In

not

conveyed

to

nations

whose

yet emancipated itself from

of
power
material

point of view, this materialism contributed
of American
discourse.
greatlyto the picturesque
brilliancy
Prosperityis as a brightsun or a cloudless sky ; to establish
; to
peace is to planta forest tree or to bury the tomahawk
offer

another

presents
of the

as

a

consolation

to

mourners

is to

cover

the

departed; and, if the Indian from the prairies
it is the thorns of the
speak of griefsand hardships,
Especiallythe
pricklypear that penetrate his moccasons.
styleof the Six Nations was adorned with noble metaphors,
and glowed with allegory.
If we
search for the distinguishing
traits of our American
shall find the syntheticcharacter pervading
we
languages,
American
does
The
them
their rules.
all,and establishing
which
not
separate the component parts of the proposition
he utters ; he never
analyzeshis expressions
; his thoughts
rush forth in a troop. The
pictureis presented at once
grave
would

CHAP.

and

XXXVI.

all

EAST

INDIANS

OF

THE

411

MISSISSIPPI.

speechis as a kindlingcloud,not as
radiant pointsof light. This absence
of all reflective consciousness,
and of all logicalanalysis
of ideas,is the great
of American
speech. Every complex idea is
peculiarity
expressed in a group. Synthesisgoverns every form ; it pervades
all the dialects of the Iroquoisand
the Algonkin,
and
equallystamps the character of the language of the
His

together.

Cherokee.
This

synthetic character

is

apparent in the

attempt

to

of any thing.
the name
simplestmanner,
The Algonkin,the Iroquois,
did not say father ; they made
of a more
definite expression.Their nouns
use
implying
of
relation,
says Brebeuf, always include the signification
of the three persons
of the possessive
one
They
pronoun.
do not say father,son, master, separately
is limited
; the noun
for the person
to
by includingwithin itself the pronoun
in the

express,

whom
how

it relates.

missionaries,therefore,did

The

not

but chanted
doxology literally,
the Hurons, and doubtless
at Onondaga :
Glory be
Father,and to his Son, and to their Holy Ghost."
to translate

the

"

Just

the

so

did

savage

know
among
to

our

house / the word
prefixes
definingits application,

not

say tree

or

alwaysaccompaniedby
though there is something of our prejudice,"
says Whitney,
deficient
in
of abstracin describingthem
the power
tion."
as
The
only pronoun which can, with any plausibility,
is always blended
with the noun.
be called an article,
was

"

"

In like manner,

the

languages are

Our
express generalizations.
in various kinds of oak : the
for

each

all.

The

of

kind

oak, but

is

same

generalized
; and
the

same

they have
being ; the idea
the

families

the verb

a

to

no

is
of

come

abound,

Algonkins have
genericterm
of the

verb.

multitudes

for

that

example,

specialterms
includingthem
No
is
activity

of words

to express

by changesof its object. So,
noun
expressingthe abstract idea of
always blended with locality.Not one
languages

noun,

be

true

forests

in terms

modified

simple substantive

expressedby
so

hence

action,as

too,

of the

even

no

defective

was

was

verb.

of which
As

the

we

idea

treat

of

possessed

being,when

alwaysblended with that
used abstractly,
but
never

of

place,

included

412

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

within

itself the

idea

of

CHAP.

place and

time.

XXXVI.

Thus

arises

a

marvellous

of expression,
and a wonderful
pi-ecision
fertility
;
and yet this very copiousnessis a defect,springingfrom
the want
of reflection and analysis.
The same
of
character appears in the formation
synthetic
words.
The noun
receives into itself not
only the affixed
forms
designatingrelation,but those also which express a
and the adjectiveare, with
the proquality. The noun
noun,
blended
to

common

into

every

word.

of combination,
power
limited
originallanguage,is possessed,in an unone

The

degree; and, as a new
object is presented to an
Indian,he will inquireits use, and promptly give it a name,
includingwithin itself,
perhaps,an entire definition. The
Indian
word

kneels ; so, when
Eliot translated kneeling,
the
he was
bers
compelled to form fillsa line,and num-

never

which
eleven

syllables.As

in unbroken

sentence,

lines

till at last

written

were

any division of the
word
in his speech,runs

parts of
into

the whole
to include
appears
this process
of aggregation,
a
simple

singleone

a

By
often

earlydays books

without

the savage,

so

in

buried

its environments

beneath

;

rapidityof

a

word,
proposition.
is

root

ment
move-

with
speech is encumbered
the expressivemasses
which
it has heaped together. The
into the compound are
words
that enter
melted
not
into
each other ; nothing resembling a chemical
takes
affinity
place;but the compound word is like patchwork1,the masses
that are joinedtogetherremain
heterogeneous. The union
lies
resembles
clumsy mechanism, where the contrivance
and

grace

are

lost; and

cultivated man,
The
bare, and forces itself upon the eye.
with select instruments, expresses every idea; the savage
is
for

coiningwords
language permits him

originalcharacter of his
to
multiplythem at will.
Still more
is the character of synthesisobservable
in the
That part of speechhardly existed in a separate
pronoun.
Its
form ; at least,in a separate form, was
rarelyin use.
principaloffice,in the Algonkin dialects,is to define the
ever

relations of the
distinction
common

of

noun

and

genders

to both

; and

the

the verb.

for male

; another

form

and

The

knows
pronoun
female ; one
form

is for the neuter,

as

no

is

in Latin

CHAP.

INDIANS

XXXVI.

there is sometimes

as

THE

nouns

there is in the form

pronouns,

413

MISSISSIPPI.

gender,in contradistinction to
are
always used in connection

common

Hence,

the neuter.

with

a

OF

EAST

no

distinction

between

the form common
feminine, but only between
the one
to both genders on
hand, and the form appliedto
the animate
the neuter
the other ; in a word, between
on
masculine

and

pluralof animate nouns
appears to
be formed
by an amalgamationwith the pronoun of the third
words
tion
by an amalgamaperson, and the pluralof inanimate
with the corresponding
neuter
pronoun.
The
of
the
use
is,therefore,to modify nouns
pronoun
The
ideas which
and verbs.
we
imply by case, with the
ideas having relation
not
are
exceptionof the possessive,
Indian
to pronouns
: the
languageshave, therefore,all the
and

the inanimate.

modifications
pronouns

;

The

of the

but, with

that

noun

the

can

from

come

exceptionof

the

the

use

of

pressing
exas
genitive,
Hebrew, by a

and marked, as in the
possession,
The
pronominal affix,they have no series of cases.
affixed to
of case
are
expressedby pronouns

tions
relathe

verb.
The

use

of the
There

adjectiveis
is

no

such

in

a

still greater

separate word,

in

degree synthetical.
an
Algonkin
used only in

is
dialect,as a simpleadjective.As the noun
its relation,so the adjectiveis used with reference

to

that

Its form, when
it stands alone,is that of
qualifies.
an
impersonalverb.
of the American
The peculiar
languages is best
economy
illustrated in their verbs.
tive
Though destitute of the substanverb, of which feeble and uncertain traces only can be
found in the Chippewa, and perhaps in the Muskohgee, and
of Europeans, yet the verb
those only after the presence
is the dominant
part of speech,swallowing up, as it were,
and includingwithin
the substantive,
itself,the pronoun,
and the adjective.Declension, cases, articles,
are
deficient;
but every thing is conjugated. The
a
adjectiveassumes
verbal termination,
and is conjugatedas a verb ; the idea
is clothed in verbal forms, and at once
expressedby a noun

which

does

it

the office of

a

verb.

Here, also,the syntheticcharacter predominates. Does

414

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXVI

a verbal
form, it takes to itself also the
assume
adjective
the
the adjective,
or
thingwhich it qualifies
person
; and
the subject,
and the verbal form, are
pronoun
representing

an

included in

with
analogies

farther.

Thus

word.

one

the Greek

accessory
of the verb by means

form

gonkin,

when

he

idea

of

of
2

says

though,as Trumbull
objectof his love or

Latin.

and

The

dialects have

far the American

hatred.

As

the American

or

I

An

a

Al-

hate, simultaneously,

necessarily,
expresses
each

go

representedin

pronominal affix.

not

reasons,

is

case

a

love

But

noun

the
with

is blended

pronominal prefix,as each adjectiveamalgamates with
the subject
which
it qualifies,
each active verb includes
so
a

in

and

one

the

same

representingits
pronoun
its object. Nor does the
representing
word

and another
subject,
synthetictendency stop
melted
then

into

assume

include

adjectivemay first be
the substantive,and the compound word
may
verbal forms, and receive all the changes,and

within

express.
There

are

here.

itself all the

in the

; it is otherwise
true

with

both

or

with

in the

Sanscrit.

The

regardto the

verb

An

which
relations,

American

grammaticalforms, as

Greek

one

dialects

no

those

forms

can

sions
genuine declen-

conjugations.The verbs have
fixed and as regularas those of

relations
and

of number

and

the

person,
included

are
object,
significant
pronominal syllables,

agent

of
by means
which
relations of
annexed.
The
are
or
inserted,
prefixed,
time are expressedby the insertion in part of unmeaning,
in part, it may be, of significant,
; and, as
syllables
many
be
not
supplementarysyllables
easilypiledone
always
may
upon another, changes of consonants, as well as, in a slight
degree,changes of vowels, and elisions take place; and
sometimes
inserted for the sake of
are
unmeaning syllables
and euphonic changes,
euphony. Inflection,
agglutination,
Of
of the Chippewa verb.
all take placein the conjugation
varieties of terminations
and forms, the oldest languages
the
and those in the earliest stage of development have
most.

But

not

of forms

only does the Algonkin verb admit
required for the diversityof time

the
and

number

mode;

416

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXVI.

of combinations,,the possibility
of inversions,
spring
power
from within us, and are
of our
a
own
zation.
organiconsequence
If

language is

of
would

be

man

savage

human

a

;

and

of civilization.

this

human

highertrophyto

a

invention, it
creation

of

vention
in-

the

was

barbarism

ment
power than any achieveof these rudest
dialects

The

study
tends to prove, if it does not conclusively
prove, that it was
who
made
not man
language,but He who made man
gave
in
him utterance.
and with abundance
copiousness,
Speech
of forms, belongs to the American
and regularity
savage,
because
it belongs to man.
From
quimaux
the country of the Esfrom the burning climes on
to the Oronoco, and
of that stream

the borders

primitiveAmerican

the
in their

roots, have, with

physiognomy.
structure
pervade the
same

Idioms

unlike

as

other

in

there

is

their

internal

points so
the

of

coincidence

remote,

as

and

of

in

the

extensive

is to be

law.

different
As

continents

nature, when

it

rose

of
so

black

man

accounted

then, be
the chaos

its deluges,
appearedwith

and

valleys,all

and

its

and

adorn

so

them, but

fashioned
not

shape

Here

them

man

a

as

the

Congo, and

Now

a

acteristic
char-

only on

some

different

races

the

result of

a

of its convulsions

its mountains, its
that

is

languages,at
of

for

the

guage
Basque lan-

different

America.

from

from

in Africa.

races

it must,

:

Esquimaux,

of the

generalprinciple.It pervades languagesof
and

the

gross.
each

resemble
the

structure

three

among

In

Congo

Pyrenees,the
tribes of North
copper-colored
so

Celtic

is true

same

the

the most

as

forms, derived

of the

man

well

mechanism.

The

and

analogiesof grammatical

number

of pronouns.
in Spain and

marvellous

slightexceptions,one
refined

most

gellan,
Straits of Ma-

languages,entirely
differing

Sclavonic

as

immense

an

ice of the

Remarkable

regimen

white

to the

could

basins,

cultivate

his

will,so
fixed character,which
anew

at

language,in its earliest period,has a
nections,
culture,by weeding out superfluities,
inventinghappy conof ellipsis,
and, through
teaching the measure
its instruments,
the mastery of the mind
over
perfecting
analysis,
tially
essenenliven,and improve,but cannot
polish,
may
displayed
change. Men have admired the magnificence

CHAP.

in

the

New
a

INDIANS

XXXVI.

World

nobler

; in

work,

of

and

a

Another

It has

been

civilized

like

if

nations.

of its forms

have

that

of

mother

the

intellectual

tongue

culture

be

wrecks

nature.

still in that

reflection

where

The

these

whom

and

;

were,

continued,

one

were

more

hypothesis

the

from

to

drawn.
of

ancestors

disinthralled

yet

show

can

their

Indian

each

begun.
Meantime, from

versal,
uniguages
lan-

earliest

analysis

not

been

in the

intermixture.

speech

of the

Hence

new

up.

the

The

not

habit

the

of
the

gaining
but

are

the

a

and

wild

innovation.

unwilling
to

of

is that

of

enriched

new

has

stage

dialects

analysis,and
experience of

ready
the

The

American

grow

change

a

language,

utterance,

half-breeds

by itself; and
approve,

of

of

with

are

tongues.

structure

study

combinations,

distinctlyand
does

the

barbarians
ideas

springing
in diffuse

organic

carried

Europeans,

American

the

To

missionaries

first visit of

the

in

preparing

progress,

he

witness

the

the

man.

may

refutes

language is
all-pervading synthesis. They
of

were

stage

a

of

that

not

are

language

is

not

than

conclusion

Indians

our

Their

themselves,

character

certain

tribe, it

wildest

higher

more

of

prolificvegetation

of the

Power

a

asked

one

every

dialect

the

417

MISSISSIPPI.

THE

rivers, the

the

mountains,

OF

EAST

the
the

civilization.
forms
to

are

indulge

employ each word
man
understands, if
vated
Already the culti-

of expressing a noun
Chippewa is gaining the power
of relation, independent of its relations ; and the substantive
verb
Lake
perior
Subegins to glimmer in various
tongues from
to

the

homes

of

the

Choctaws.

27

418

HISTOKY.

COLONIAL

CHAPTER
THE

ABORIGINES

THE

"

wildest of them."
would

one

of

their

offer

of houses

with

and
or

embroidered

in the
appears
returningto their family no
of

nature

Indians

love

They
and

bent

birch

RELIGION.

AND

POLITY,

man

the
hinderance, " thus confessing

homes."

ground,

MANNERS,

of the
To

towards

and
society,
With

towns.

chestnut

XXXVII.

XXXVII.

: THEIR

sociableness

CHAP.

each

gether
joiningto-

long polesfixed

other

bark, and

the

sweetness

the

at

hung

in the

top, covered

the inside with

on

having no door but a loose skin, no
hearth but the ground, no
chimney but an opening in the
removed.
roof,the wigwam is quicklyconstructed and easily
Its size,
whether
it be round
or
oblong,is in proportionto
the number
of families that are
to dwell
together; and
there, in one
children,
men,
smoky cell,the whole clan
of
and women
c
areless
huddled
are
cleanliness,
together,
and making no
irrational
privacyof actions of which some
mats,

"

"

,

animals
As

ashamed.

seem

the

languagesof

the material

the American

tribes

the
world, so, in privatelife,

were

senses

limited
held

by

ion.
domin-

passionof the savage was liberty;he demanded
To act out himself,
license to gratifyhis animal instincts.
his system
of his nature, seemed
to follow the propensities
of conscience, the rightsof
of morals.
The
supremacy
not
reason, were
subjectsof reflection to those who had no
The idea of chastity,
for continence.
as
a social duty,
name
but feeblydevelopedamong
them ; and the observer of
was
believe them
to have
been igtheir customs
would, at first,
norant
If
burned
the kindlyflames of nature
of restraint.
became
in wild humanity," their love never
a
frenzyor a
devotion ; for indulgence
destroyedits energy and its purity.
The

"

And

yet

no

nation

has

ever

been

found

without

some

MANNERS

XXXVH.

CHAP.

confession
practical

planted in
and

high

OF

of the

honorable

of self-denial.

duty

of the

of the wildest

the hearts

of the

esteem

419

INDIANS.

THE

God

"

of

sonnes

hath
men

a

marriage bed, insomuch
it,and hold its violation

submit
unto
they universally
tween
abominable."
Neither
might marriagesbe contracted bekindred
of near
degree; the Iroquoismight choose a

that

wife

of the

tribe with

same

himself,but

of the

not

Algonkin must look beyond those who
would
totem, or familysymbol ; the Cherokee
and her daughter,but would
a mother
never

used

cabin ; the
same

once

On

the
at

marry

his

marry

kindred.

immediate

own

same

bridegroom,or, if he
made
a present to the
were
poor, his friends and neighbors,
bride's father,of whom
no
ceptance
dowry was
expected. The acof the presents perfectedthe contract; the wife
forming

engagement, the

an

for

purchased ; and,

was

a

his gainsas a hunter to
surrendering
in her father's lodge.
in marriage,the Indian
But, even

and, from

Florida

though

the

to

at

the

happy union,affection
wilderness

could

its crimes.

The

St.

her

had
family,

abhorred

it

not

was

fostered

and

home

was

mitted,
perIn a

common.

preserved;

;

and

the

wigwams where
coupleshad lived
together thirty,forty years." Yet Love did not always
lighthis happiesttorch at the nuptialsof the children of
the forests had its sorrows
and
nature, and marriageamong
the

show

a

constraint

Lawrence, polygamy

north
was

least,the husband,

at

season

infidelities of the husband
to suicide

wife
helpless

husband

; her
for

"

:

insulted

sometimes

the faithless wife

had

drove
no

tector
proh
er
will
at
disfigured
; and

or

unrevenged. Divorce, also,was
adulterywas
for occasions beside adultery
permitted,even
; it took place
without formality,
by a simpleseparationor desertion,
and,
where
there was
of easy
no
was
occurrence.
offspring,
death

Children

discarded,
she

the

were

it

should

strongest bond
the

was

herself

unwritten

retain

those

for,if

;

law
whom

the

mother

of the

red

she

had

man

borne

was

that
or

fostered.
The
Indian

sorrows

of

mother, and

were
child-bearing

her travail

was

mitigated to

comparatively
easy

the
and

420

"In

speedy.

one

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

quarter of

an

in the house, and
merry
within
two
days,abroad
worke."

Energy
The

esteemed
death

sometimes

her usual

; and

to

be

infant,born, without

be

the

of childbirth.

pangs

uttered

complaintsor

was

but

mother

Yet

followed.

in its winter

would

woman

againe; and
merry
four or five dayes, at

after

the

groans
of cowards.

continued
pregnant woman
ily
burdens, followed her fam-

The

bore her wonted
toils,

even

a

and
delivered,

who

worthy

hour,

of will surmounted

woman

XXXVIL

CHAP.

How

rambles.

Indian

helplessthe

amidst
shelter,

ice !

and

storms

But

fear

him a guardian
nothingfor him : God has placed near
the severities of nature
angel,that can triumph over
; the
sentiment
of maternityis by his side ; and, so long .as his
mother
with

breathes,he is
instinctive

to

mother

savage
;

suckle

squaw
if she does

tenderness

her

no

is

loves

her

child

manifest

not

real,wakeful, and

trusted

ever

savage mother
that of another.
To

nurse

The

passion; and,

by livelycaresses,
No

safe.

her

babe

to

it

stant.
con-

ling
hire-

a

child
put away her own
of thin
the cradle,consisting

ever

of
with quills
piecesof lightwood, and gayly ornamented
the porcupine,
and beads, and rattles,
the nurslingis firmly
attached,and carefullywrapped in furs ; and the infant,
thus

swathed, its back

its dark

burden,

topmost

mother's

to the

"

back, is borne

cheerfullyflashing
wailingswhich the

now

eyes

the

as

now
light,
accompanying with tears the
plaintivemelodies of the carrier cannot

Or, while
toils in the field,
she hangs her child,as spring

the squaw
does its blossoms,on

boughs

the

of

hush.

it may
soothed

tree, that

a

be

to
by breezes from the land of souls, and
sleepby the lullabyof the birds. Does the mother die,the
nursling such is Indian compassion shares her grave.
On quittingthe cradle,the children are left nearly naked

rocked

"

"

in the

cabin, to

limbs.

Juvenile

invent

them

everywhere
infer

instructs
There

is

the
no

are

the

for themselves

the

that

sports

in the wide

world

the

of the

innocence

of

the

of

use

everywhere

their

; children

traveller,who

finds

rightly
games, may
himself
human
family

same

great

childhood

government

the

learn

same

; and

Father

domestic

and

hardy,

grow

; the

in

its amusements.

young

do

as

they

CHAP.

will.
a

They

dash

If

are

they assist

and

as

Yet

charge.

a

421

INDIANS.

household, it is

in the labors of the

defer with

a

of their cabin.

time,
pas-

chiefs,

respect to the

they show

those

to
docility

as

ment
attach-

The

of savages
their offspringis exti'eme
to
they
; and
bear separationfrom
Hence
them.
attempt
every

cannot

founding schools for
would
gather a

at

THE

beaten ;
or
earnestly
reproved,injured,
in the face is their heaviest punishment.

never

of cold water

not

OF

MANNERS

XXXVII.

sudden, writes

Le

their children

was

little flock

about

sionary
mis-

a

of

a

away." From
their insufficient and
irregularsuppliesof clothingand
food,they learn to endure hunger and rigorousseasons; of
themselves
fleet of foot,and skilful in swimming
they become
is fed by tales respecting
their ancestors,
; their courage
till they burn with
love of glory to be acquiredby
a
valor and

address.

and

arrow,

the

wigwam

a

they
at

festival is

So

his

young
influences

my

soon

flew

the child

as

in his hand

are

;

and,

can
as

grasp the bow
there was
joy in

birth,and his first cuttingof

kept for

Indian
The

Jeune,

"

birds

failure ;
him, and

a

his earliest

in

is educated

man

by which
passionfor war

in the

success

the

chase.

The

of nature.

school

is surrounded

he

tooth, so

a

kindle

within

grows
up, he, in his turn,
takes up the war-song, of which
the echoes never
die away
the boundless
on
plainsof the west ; he travels the war-path

him

the

in search

of

an

feathers

of the

the record

and

with

of his

an

his

that

enemy,

feast of his

enumerate
war

he

as

encounter

the great war-dance

exploits
; may

:

band,

boast

may

gallantdeeds

he, too,

by

the

at

of his
envied

eagle that decorate his hair; and keep
wounds
by shiningmarks of vermilion on

his skin.
The

savages
little but cross
games

of

result; or

are

proud

their

of idleness.
and

arms

sit

chance, hazarding all their
meet

in

council;or

to

means

of fire and

a

get ready instruments

their

persons.

Woman

stone

of

war

is the

or

engage

possessionson

sing,and

hatchet

home, they

listlessly
; or

sleep. The greatest toils of the men
of the forts ; to manufacture
palisades
by

At

eat, and

were
a

; to

boat

to

do
in
the

play,and

perfectthe

out

of

a

tree

repairtheir

the chase ; and

laborer; woman

cabins ;
to adorn

bears

the

'COLONIAL

422

burdens
the

of life.

fruit

wooden
she

of

The

her

mattock,

plantsthe
from

With

and

no

the

beans.

earth

instrument

but

the

pounds

has killed ; she carries the wood, and draws
spreadsthe repast. If the chief constructs

it is
of the

who

woman

it
and

men

builds

Indians

; their

own

prepare

the

it,and,

in times

of his slaves
of

flowers ; their months
producesin them ; and
the

birds,whose
brute

The

ments
splitligaresinous

with

the

was

for
the

kept

marks
are

they

springingof the

that which
is

their

and

year,

the earth

in the

the progress
flightannounces
creation gives them
warning
sun

of

sky by

of the
of the
hour

the

sons.
sea-

ing
com-

of the

noted, not in numbers,

that breathe

the grace and poetry of nature.
tribes of the United
States depended for
aboriginal

but in words
The
food

from

their almanac

of the

husband

calendar

no

or

snow

the distinctions of time

day ; and

her

with

wife

word

no

of

store

his slave ;
criterion of his wealth.

a

named

are

; the motion

storm

of

republic had

our

the

wigwam, it is
transports
journeyings,

Indian's

was

birds
black-

parched corn,

seams

polesfor

The

the

the water, and
the keel of the

bark

the

sears

languages have
by the return of

time

reckon

and

her shoulders.

on

the number

The

stitches the

pine root,

If the

gum.

who

woman

a

weeds, and, in due

dries the buffalo meat, and prepares for winter
wild fruits ; she brings home
which
the game

canoe,

is

buffalo,

of the

drives

She

the

She

harvest.

the

shoulder-blade

a

cornfield,breaks

gathersthe

season,

shell,or

a

xxxvn.

CHAP,

that is raised from

industry.

maize

the

food

HISTORY.

on

and
chase, fisheries,

the

agriculture.They kept no

herds ; they never
were
shepherds. The bison is difficultto
tame, and its female yieldslittle milk,of which the use was
unknown

smaller

nets

were

cured

were

a

man

:

and
game
hart's-horn

tippedwith
With

red

water

bear, the deer, and

the

moose,

the

to

baskets

of

all the

tribes

bark, would
south

or

the

taken,and, for
fruits and
; and

season

gather the
of

the west

at

only drink.

The

besides
buffalo,

pursued with arrows
eagles'claws, or pointedstones.

spears fish were
Wild
by smoke.
in their

his

fowl, were

and

resource

was

the

St.

want

abundant

of

salt,

berries

with
troops of girls,

native

strawberry. But
Lawrence, except remote

424

COLONIAL

reel

into

the

woods,

decoction,that

HISTORY.

and

might

CHAP.

gather moss
least

at

bark

or

relieve

XXXVII.

for

thin

a

extremity of

the

hunger ?
Famine

givesa terrible energy to the brutal part of our
A shipwreckwill make
nature.
cannibals of civilized men
;
refinements
into
at
of ui'banity
a siegechangesthe
excesses
which
its
humanity shudders ; a retreatingarmy abandons
wounded.
The hunting tribes have the affections of men
;
of want
but, among
them, exti-emity
produces like results.
The

aged

and

infirm meet

with

little tenderness

the wilderness,
abandon
they roam
fail,the feeble drop down, and
provisions

their old

as

shortened
The

by

fate of the

which
best

to

natural

ill was
desperately
equallysad. Diseases
spring,in part, from natural causes, for

remedies

the

was

by

;

these, the

covered

tent

with
of

decoctions

or

Graver

used.

herbs, were

or

a

of hot stones

means

Of

prescribed.

were

bath, prepared in

vapor
warmed

skins,and
bark, or roots,

life is

lost,or

are

; if

men

blow.

a

believed

were

ers,
hunt-

; the

maladies

were

and their causes
formed
and cures
a
inexplicable,
part of
their religious
those who
superstitions
lingeredwith
; but
the aged, were
sometimes
them, especially
neglected,and
sometimes
The

or,

the

sons

death.

clothingof

of skin,like
and

to

put
an

beaver.
to

Their

these

leap like

legswere
over

the

extended

the

uncovered

;

a

made

the

from

to the

to

the various

kinds

mocca-

snow-shoes,

on

of shells

were

garments, of

the waist

by a girdle,
with
They glittei-ed

moose

and

deer

skins, were

colors ; and the fairest feathers
many
fastened by threads made
from wild hemp

paintedof
were

soft

of
in scarlet ; and strings
their pearlsand diamonds.

hair,brilliantly
dyed

summer

broad

knees.

tufts of elk

The

skin,
bear-

a

novice, the Indian hunter
Of the women,
head, arms, and
tied
mat
or
a skin,neatlyprepared,
fastened

neck

piece

to the

shoulders,and
the

a

of the skins of the fox

protectedby

were

bound

were

roe.

was,

robes

feet

which, though cumbersome
could

in summer,
but
the waist ; in winter,

round

apron

commonly,

more

; and

natives

the

curiouslywrought

into

mantles.

The

of the
and

claws

key,
tur-

nettle,
of

the

CHAP.

OF

POLITY

XXXVII.

425

INDIANS.

THE

grislybear formed a proud collar for a war-chief ; a piece
of an enemy's scalp,with a tuft of long hair, painted red,
of their war-pipes
the stem
on
glittered
; the wing of a redtheir
bird, or the beak and plumage of a raven, decorated
of

round the arm
locks ; the skin of a rattlesnake was
worn
round
the
bound
their chiefs ; the skin of the polecat,
of noble

of the garter, emblem
often a historyof his deeds.
dress was

their order

was

warrior's

tattooed

was

leg,
daring. A
His

skin

figuresof animals, of leaves,of flowers,

with

paintedwith livelyand shiningcolors.
Some had the nose
tippedwith blue, the eyebrows,eyes,
and cheeks tingedwith black, and the rest of the face red ;
drawn
from
the ears
others had black,red, and blue stripes
and

to

the mouth

drawn

from

; others
to

ear

had

ear

a

broad, black band, like
eyes, with

the

across

a

ribbon,

smaller

bands

visits,and when
they made
they
in council,they painted themselves
assembled
gloriously,
in vermilion.
delightingespecially
There
be no society
without government ; but, among
can

on

the

cheeks.

the Indian

only no

When

tribes

written

on

law, there

the

to

was

rested

law; government
motives

the soil of
no

opinion and

on

were

usage

republic,there was not
expressionof
traditionary

our

usage,
imbodied
in

never

only in the

be maintained

with

political
principles,
they

so

language;
only from
power
that human
society

little artifice.

remained

Their

election,government

by the influence of
Prohibitorylaws
rightin
absolute

the

influence

of
of

forms

passionsand
Without
a
nearly the same.
of succession
recognition

The

under

Unconscious

of government
of their
out
grew
their wants, and
therefore
were
everywhere

instincts.

or

the

fact,and

they gained utterance
believed
opinion. No ancient legislator
could

and

wild

his

own

man

native
were

hates
"

code

of

in the

laws, without

magistracy by

tinct
dis-

a

tance
inheri-

conducted

harmoniously
genius,virtue,and experience.
hardlysanctioned by savage opinion.
was

and loves to do what
restraint,
The Illinois,"
writes Marest,

eyes.
of themselves,

"

law."

is
are

The
subjectto no
Delawares, it was said, are, in general,whollyunacquainted
with civil laws and proceedings,
have any kind of notion
nor
masters

"

426

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

XXXVII,

CHAP.

of civil

of persons
judicatures,
being arraignedand tried,
condemned
or
no
acquitted."As there was no commerce,
coin, no promissorynotes, no employment of others for hire,
there were
contracts.
no
Exchanges were but a reciprocity
of presents, and
the only traffic. Arrests
mutual
giftswere
and
Each
unknown.
were
prisons,lawyers and sheriffs,
his own
man
no
was
public
protector; and, as there was
each man
issued to himself his letter of reprisals,
justice,
and became
his own
In case
of death by violence,
avenger.
the departedshade could not rest till appeased by a retaliation.
His

kindred

of

purpose

would

revenge,

miles, for the
go a thousand
hills and
mountains; through

"

over

full of grape-vinesand
briers ; over
large cane-swamps,
broad
lakes,rapid rivers,and deep creeks ; and all the way
endangeredby poisonoussnakes, exposed to the extremities
of heat and
once

shed, the

mortal

strife
from

make

up

rule

of

And, blood

involved
reciprocity

even

barbarians

among

; and

by atoningpresents, if they were

at

were

division

of

variance.

labor,and

In
has

savage
but the

enough

life,which
same

was

peace

the graves of the dead.
The acceptance of the gifts
the families
pacified

who

being

family in the

tinuing
againstfamily,tribe againsttribe,often congenerationto generation. Yet mercy could

itself heard

restored

thirst."

cold, to hunger and

to

cover

of those

admits

no

pursuitfor all,the

Families remain
are
relationship
widelyextended.
undivided, having a common
emblem, which designatesall
The limit
the name.
their members
as
as with
us
effectually
of the familyis the limit of the interdicted degrees of consanguinity
of brotherhood
for marriage. They hold the bonds
bonds

of

so

deceased
There

are

dear, that a brother
brother, and assumes
no

commonly

pays

the debt

of

a

his revenge
and his perils.
them, no fatherless children

beggars among

unprovided for. The families that dwell together,hunt
roam
together,fighttogether,constitute a tribe.
together,
Danger from neighbors,favoringunion, leads to alliances
is a pervading element
and confederacies,just as pride,which
in

Indian

character, and

lodge,leads to subdivision.

Of

shelters
national

itself in

every

affinity, springas

CHAP.

POLITY

XXXVII.

427

INDIANS.

THE

OF

language,the Algonkin,the Wyandot,
the Dakota, the Mobilian, each was
ignorant. They did
and
themselves
know
their respectivecommon
not
lineage,
neither of them had a name
embracing all its branches.

ing

from

a

common

families,government
of family relations,and
the head
of
a
was
consequence
the familywas
its chief. The succession depended on birth,
the

As

tribe

but

was

union

a

of

through the female
Narragansetts,the colleague of

and
the

line.

inherited

was

This

nephew.

descent,which

rule of

licentiousness,and
families

from

sprung

the

throughout

eral
genvarious

widely observed, but most of all
the Natchez.
Elsewhere, the hereditaryright was
among
modified
civil chief
a
by opinion. Opinion could crowd
into

of

among
his
was

Canonicus

known

was

Even

tribes,was

retirement, and

assassination

unknown.

communities

The

like that

was

the call of

dictate

could

his

Nor

successor.

organizationof
with

which

the

takes

us

spontaneous publicmeeting,where

a

was

savage

place at

opinion in

advance

designatesthe principalactors ; or, as with us, at
of a large family,opinion within
death
of the head
family selects the best fitted of its survivingmembers

the
the

settle its affairs.

to

sometimes

to

sometimes

depend

to have

the

succession

the will of the

on

been

appeared

survivingmatron

;

birth ; sometimes
to
the result of the free election of the wild democracy,

been

have

Doubtless

and

of

chiefs who

silent

could

consequent

on

have

preferences.There
tell

not

when, where,

even

been

tained
how, they ob-

or

the

In
the

sway.
like manner,
the different accounts
of the
chief are
contradictory
only in appearance.

would

be

found

in his

subordination
unknown.

of

outward

guards; no
to
givingvalidity
float with
so

much

the

; and

his

chief

has
of

symbols

his decrees.
of

current

obeyed

will to

one

Indian

The

personal character.

as

personalcharacter.

the

no

The

supremacy,
bounds

everywhere

was

crown

ing
humiliat-

or

sceptre

or

of his

means

or

of

authority

opinion in the

followed

therefore

The

another

of
power
Its limit

with

of his power
depends on
have been chiefs whose
com-

extent

There

the

tribe ; he is not
lition
alacrityof free vo-

428

COLONIAL

manding genius could
mind
to
as
gain, for
while

others

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXVII.

and

the common
sway
almost
absolute rule ;
a
an
season,
little authority,
and, if they used menaces,

had

overawe

so

abandoned.

were

Each

governed itself as if independent,and each
village
the same
without
variety. If the observer
analogies,

after
had

regard
:

but

chical
sachems, the government seemed monar"
of measures
that concerned
all, they would

the

to

as,

conclude

not

aught

and

of due
every man
also be described
as

the

which

unto

averse,"

were

council,it might
In council,the people

admitted

was

age

people
to

brave

democracy.
carried away
by the
guided by the eloquent,were
which
was
recognisedand regular
; and this influence,

in its

action,appearedto constitute

were

a

oligarchy.The governments
each
of the aboriginesscarcelydiffered from
other, except as accident gave a predominance to one or the
It is of the Natchez

other of these elements.

the

tales of

been

Hurons,

have

than

regionsof

north, where

the

could

been

himself
to rely on
savage
Natchez, in exterior,resembled

more

marked

Everywhere
into
The

at

north, there

the

the

to
relating

general council,and
the
with

the

the

the whole

compel

same

in each

nation

good that,while
impunity,the voice of

common

but

were

distribution

tribe would

town.

separate

transacted

equalityand such
might have
any one

the

they

were

such

with

the

as

characteristics.

same

the

was

order

same

of nature

institutions

and

of

in the colder

be

to

had

sun,

free ; yet
tribes by which

and

customs

developments

and
families,
affairs

their

so

established

the severities

the

surrounded,

of the

descendants

esteemed

were

greater power

were

th.it the most

despotism and aristocratic distinctions
promulgated. Their chiefs,who, like those of

wonderful
have

an

in

zeal for
dissented

mous
yet be unani-

in its decisions.
Their

in

delightwas

to messengers

ground, in

from
double

and
assemblingtogether,

abroad.
or

Seated

triplerows,

in

a

with

listening

semicircle

on

the

almost

knees

the

chiefs adorned
the face ; the paintedand tattooed
of the red-bird or
skins and plumes,with the beaks

meeting
with
the

claws

of the

bear;

each

listener

perhaps with

a

pipe

CHAP.

XXXVII.

POLITY

OF

429

INDIANS.

THE

preservingdeep silence, they would
who, with great action
give solemn attention to the speaker,
and energy of language,delivered
his message
; and, if his
Decorum
him
as
a god.
they esteemed
eloquencepleased,
broken ; there were
two
never
never
was
speakersstruggling
did
e
ach
other
not
to anticipate
; they
express their
spleen by blows ; they restrained passionateinvective ; the
disturbed
debate
Avas
never
by an uproar ; questionsof
in his

order

and

mouth,

unknown.

were

The

"

record

of their treaties

kept by stringsof

was

pum
wam-

of nations
the envoys
and belt to belt ;
in solemn council,giftreplied
to gift,
met
refreshed ; or he
of the speaker was
by these the memory
; these, were

each

in his hand

hold

would

deliver

of them

orator, without

was

this well

for

required

had, therefore, its

reference

they
aid

sticks,and

could

of rank

only

to

their

well ; and
chief,by the

speak
as

a

federacy.
eloquence,swayed the minds of a conThat
of friendshipmight be transthe words
mitted
revered
safelythrough the wilderness,the red men
peace-pipe.The person of him that travelled with it

of
brilliancy

the

the

do

tribe

with

or

an

To

a

selected
envoys,
personalmerit, and because
often

of little

bundle

a

message.
experience. Each

capacityand
heralds

When

their annals.

his

He

sacred.

could

disarm

warrior

the

young
fearless welcome

as

by

a

himself a
and secure
in every cabin.
spell,
adorned
Each villagealso had its calumet, which
was
by
in the genthe chief with eagles'
feathers,and consecrated
eral
of
nation.
The
from
the
'those
assembly
desiring
envoys
peace or
the town,

alliance would

an

come

within

a

short

distance

of

themselves
the ground.
a cry, seat
on
and, uttering
The
great chief, bearing the peace-pipeof his tribe,with
its mouth
pointingto the skies,goes forth to meet them,
accompanied by a long processionof his clansmen, chanting
The
the hymn of peace.
strangers rise to receive them,
and to bury all
put away all wars
As they meet, each party smokes
the pipe of the
revenge.
other, and peace is ratified. The strangers are then conducted

singingalso

to

that

a

the

divides

song,

to

village
; the
the wigwams,

herald
and

goes
makes

out

into

the

street

repeatedproclama-

430

COLONIAL

tion that the guests
is advanced
by the

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXVIL

friends ; and the gloryof the tribe
profusion of bear's meat, and flesh of
hominy, which givemagnificenceto the banquets

dogs,and
in honor

of the

are

embassy.

But, if councils

their

were

alone

recreation,war

the

was

glory. All other employment seemed unworthy
of human
dignity; in warfare against the brute creation,
but still more
againstman, they sought liberty,
happiness,
and
renown
appellation,
gained an honorable
; thus was
to

avenue

while

the

and

mean

Hence

a

name.

a

chief would
that his

the obscure

to

ask

push

the

among
Indian his

an

had

them
name

questionaside

offence ;
plied
; for it im-

scorn

deeds, and the titles conferred

even

an

was

with

not

by them,

were

unknown.
code

The

of
No

red

of the

war

men

the

attests

freedom

of

of birth,
appointedon account
but was, in every case, elected by opinion; and every warbut a band of volunteers,enlisted for one
special
party was
and
for
more.
no
Any one who, on chanting
expedition,
their life.

war-chief

the

could
war-song,
war-chief.
This was

was

obtain

of the

true

followers,became

volunteer

Algonkins,and

true

a

of the

Natchez.
fasts and

Solemn

the warriors

; the

rites precede the departure of
religious
war-dance

must

be

danced, and

the

war-

They express in their melodies a contempt of
the
death, a passionfor glory ; and the chief boasts that
A belt painted red,
on
spirits
high shall repeat his name."
is a declaration
of bloody sticks,sent to the enemy,
or
a bundle
of defiance.
As the war-party leave the village,
they
sung.

song

"

address
me,

the

loved

in

women

farewell

a

hymn

Do

"

for

I die ; weep
relations fallen and

should

woman,

I go to revenge
our
lie like them ; I go to lay them low."
marks
the barbarian, each
which
ever
man

:

slain

for
weep
yourselfalone.
not

:

And, with
one

adds

great warrior, I think

thinks

himself

a

wars

of the

red

foes shall

our

the

pride

If any
myself the
:

"

same."
The
numbers

fortymen

;

for,on
:

it

was

any
the

men

one

were

terrible,not

from

their

they rarelyexceeded
expedition,

partiesof

six

or

seven

which

were

432

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

be

adopted in place of a warrior
it
and
as
event, the allegiance,

CHAP.

who

In

fallen.

had
the

were

XXXVH.

that

of
identity,

the

captive,the current of his affections and his duties,became
he had left at
changed. The children and the wife whom
home

to be blotted

his memory
is to be
: he
resuscitated and brought back from
departedchieftain,
are

from

of shadows,
dwelling-place
; to hate

those

whom

to

he

retaliate his wrongs
fightfor his clan. And the
; to

in the

to stand

be bound

to

by the same
commonly, it

More

and
On

death,in

the way

to the

or

those

hated
; to

whom

he

the

ished
cher-

rekindle

his sions
pasfor his cabin ; to

; to

hunt

teemed
foreignerthus adopted is esrelations of consanguinity,
and
same
restraints in regard to marriage.
the captive's
lot to endure
ments
torwas

the forms

which

Brebeuf

has described.

cabins

Iroquoisprisonerwere
torn, off

cherish

the

of his conquerors,
the hands
crushed
between
stones, his

mutilated,the

jointsof his

of

fingers

scorched

arms

an

and

and sang
preservedhis tranquillity,
the songs of his nation.
querors,
Arrivingat the homes of his conall the cabins regaledhim ; and a young
girlwas
bestowed
and
on
him, to be the companion of his captivity
At one
the objectof his last loves.
villageafter another,
he was
given in his name,
present at festivals which were
and at which
he was
obliged to sing. The old chief,who
might have adopted him in place of a fallen nephew, chose
of
and
rather to gratifyrevenge,
pronounced the doom
sister of the
That
is well," was
his reply. The
death.
fallen warrior, into whose
place it had been proposed to

gashed,while

he himself

"

him, still treated him with tenderness as a brother,
him food, and servinghim with interest and regard;
offering

receive

her

father caressed

from

gave him
his face.

him

as

pipe,and

a

His

last

man,
though he had become his kinswiped the thick drops of sweat

entertainment, made

at the

charge

To the crowd
of his
chief,began at noon.
"
I am
My brothei-s,
going to die ; make
guests he declared :
of the

bereaved

around
merry
neither death

me

good

heart

:

I

am

a

man

; I

fear

"

The
; and he sang aloud.
your torments
conducted
to the cabin of blood.
ended, he was
nor

being
They placehim
feast

with

on

a

mat, and

bind

his hands

; he

and
rises,

CHAP.

XXXVII.

OF

RELIGION

dances round
in the

evening,eleven

hedged

in

be

the

would

be

to

a

are

their
assigns
the most

scene

are

selected

young

exhorted

well, for their deeds

to

do

men

sunrise,
victim,bruised,gashed,mutilated,halflasted tillafter

torments

:

and
village,
his flesh completedthe
that Europeans have

scalped,was carried
pieces. A festival upon

in

sacrifice.

Such

ensued

Then

office to the tormentors.

roasted, and
hacked

beeji kindled

had

spectators. The

horrible

the wretched

when

fires which

gratefulto Areskoui, the powerful war-god. A
stripsthe prisoner,shows him naked to the people,

war-chief
and

files of

actors

r

433

INDIANS.

cabin,chantinghis death-song. At eight

the

by

THE

the

were

of

out

customs

the

displaced.
The

solemn

in part at least,an
The
dweller in the

feels the existence

; he

by

to have been,
captiveseems
sacrifice.
of faith and a religious
act
of his depenwilderness
is conscious
dence

of the

execution

which

he is surrounded

and
his

higherthan

nature

a

the universe

of relations with

; he

invisible world

an

His

own.

cognises
re-

which
language,

causation,could give him
no
expressionfor a first cause ; and, since he had no idea
with space and time, he
of existence except in connection

gave

him

could

have

as

idea

no

the ideas

of

blended

of existence

with

external world.
denied

that

of

God,"

to

us

yet not

the

with

blended

were

idea

of

divinity
whollymerged in the

"

Joutel,of the south-west," it did

they had

have

they

marking a
be

can

so
quality,

or

Being. But,

So

any

route
our
upon
believed that there was

prayers,

causation

nature, and

found

all; but

and

Eternal

completewas this union, many travellers
they had any religion. As to the knowledge

says

that

for

Infinite and

an

expressingaction

words
was

separate word

no

definite notion

who,

some

far

as

it.

we

temples, nor

worship.

said of all whom

we

That

saw."

seem

True, we

could

something exalted,which

neither
divine

as

about

not

judge,

is above

ceremonies,

they have
"

The

no

nor
ligion,
re-

northern

from motives
divinity
of religion
nor
temple,nor
; theyhave neither sacrifice,
of worship." Le Jeune
also affirms :
nor
priest,
ceremony
There is among
them
; they think
very little superstition

nations,"writes

Le

Caron, "recogniseno

"

TOL.

II.

28

434

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXVII.

only of livingand of revenge ; they are not attached to the
worship of any divinity."And yet they believed that some
powerfulgenius had created the world ; that unknown
cies
agenhad

made

the

they dwelt. The
metaphysicianendeavors
which

The

red

above

heavens

express

unaccustomed

man,

of the

god
to

them

and

the

earth

on

the

what

was
savage
by the word

substance.

obtained
generalization,

to

no

conceptionof an absolute substance,of a self-existent being,
Wherever
but saw
in every power.
there was
a
divinity
being,motion, or action,there to him was a spirit
; and, in
wherever
there appeared singularexcellence
a special
manner,
beasts or
among
of
the presence

was

throb

his heart

or

in the mountain
nature

a

divinity.When

beat, he knows

cliff; in the

and

he

that it is

has

cool
in

adorned;

springs miraculouslyfrom the
respond
wilds, and the waters
stars

creation,there
a

to him

feels his

pulse

spirit.A

god

to give forth the kindling,
flint,
cheeringfire ;

resides in the

which

in the

birds,or

the mountains

of the

recesses

each

"little

earth.

"The

to

live ; the

savage

grottoes

grass"

that

woods,

the

intelligence
; the

river,and

the

lake,and

spirit."Every hidden agency, every
mysteriousinfluence,is personified.A god dwells in the
and in the firmament
of
; the spirit
sun, and in the moon,
in the eastern
the morning reddens
sky ; a deity is present
and in the fire ; the crag that overhangs the
in the ocean
river has its genius; there is a spiritto the waterfall ; a
household
god makes its abode in the Indian's wigwam, and
his home
climb upon
the forehead,to
consecrates
; spirits
weigh down the eyelidsin sleep. Not the heavenlybodies
that minister to man.
To
only,the sky is filled with spirits
the savage,
broken, as it were, into an infinite
divinity,
fillsall place and all being. The idea
of fragments,
number
the

waves

have

a

existed
have
may
but it existed only in the germ, or as
from
derived
the harmony of the universe.

of

unity

in the

creation

the Great
and

when
Spirit,
and
appropriated,

remotest

tribes that it

of their

was
presented,

once
so

infused

came

faith.
original

to

ously;
contemporanea

vague belief
Yet faith in

promptly

itself into

the

be often considered

Their

shadowy

seized

heart
as

a

of

portion
and
aspirations

CHAP.

KELIGION

XXXVII.

OF

435

INDIANS.

THE

a more
assumed, through the reports of missionaries,
complete development; and a religious
system was elicited

creeds

pregnant but rude materials.
It is not fear which generates this belief in the existence

from

the

every thing,but
is excellent ; it is the undefined
of all to that which
most
relations towards
of the existence of inexplicable
consciousness
of

or

The

higher powers.

faith attaches

of which
powers
analyzethe nature.
; universal

terror

gods

venerates

him

origin
of
offspring

the

not

are

to

seems

solve the

cannot

savage

His

nature

Indian

The

the

to

instinct

inity.
div-

with

excites his amazement

what

or

writes the Jesuit
imagination. "The Illinois,"
Marest, "adore a sort of genius,which they call manitou:
that rules all
it is the master
of life,the spirit
to them
a
bear,a feather,a skin, that
things. A bird,a buffalo,
interests his

"

is their manitou."
No
no

tribe

Indian

adored

He

dead.

he believes

deified its heroes

worshipped its prophets,or
turns

his
from

cleaves
mysteriously

the

to

the

world, which
by spirits.The bird, that

himself

to

be animated

also to

paid homage

fellow-man,or

;

the inferior

air,into which

he cannot

soar

;

the

fish,that hides itself in the depths of the clear,cool lakes,
fathom
he cannot
which
; the beasts of the forest,whose
than
his own
sure
intelligence,
unerring instincts,more
he
the deitywhom
like revelations, these enshrine
seem
On the Ohio, Mermet
adores.
questioneda medicine man,
"

buffalo

He

his manitou.

who

venerated

the

that

he did not

but
worship the buffalo,

as

confessed

the invisible

spirit

"
Is there such a manitou
which is the type of all buffaloes.
man?"
"To
"Yes."
the bear?"
to
"Nothing more

is superior
to all." "
certain ; man
And
of rnan
?"
invoke the manitou
what
that

to
no

answer.

Indian

It has been
ever

chose

adore
closer

the

do

you

not,

then,

the

jugglerknew not
philosophy
by speculative

manitou

of

a

man

for his

only the unknown,
It
known
to him.
intimately
that the very instinct which
prompted the savage to
instinct which prompted him
to recognisehis
an
was
connection
To have worshipped the
with the world.

objectof adoration,because
is the being most
and man
seems

said

"Why

he

adored

436

COLONIAL

manitou

of

a

would

man

relations with

nearer

and

the

The

universe

his

have

pass beyond the
communion
with

has

power
Nor

which

its

within

him

them

did

than
never

he

"

as

ever.

sought

and

sun

to

the

rnoon,

lakes, the fishes,the birds,
"

independentof

neither create

can

and

man,

all

manifests

a

nor

his faith.

pietyof the savage was
: he strove
passiveresignation
their

avert

of devotion

the

with

control,

The

to

wide

as

him

destroy.
the savage distrust his imaginations.Something
affirmed with authority
that there was
in
more
fancies which
called into being. Infidelity
he had
of skepticism
clouded
his mind ; the shadows

darkened

never

gulf between

regionof humanity,and enter into intimate
and the beings to whom
nature
imagination

existence

an

only in

and
marriage,society,

sentiment

The

forests,the rivers,the
which

; the

to

XXXVIL

put himself

remained

led

man

CHAP.

to

kind

own

would

institutions.
political

been

have

instincts towards

intrusted

HISTORY.

wrath, to

merely a sentiment of
the unknown,
propitiate

not
to

their favor.

secure

no
If,at first,

of

religious
feelingwere discerned,closer observation
showed
the red men, even
that, everywhere among
among
the roving tribes of the north,they had
kind of sacrifice
some
traces

and
chase
of

of prayer.

accident

harvest

; and

to the

they

would

of the

wrath

Indian,at daybreak,with
ing the loss of a child, thou
anger

from

icus,the

me,

great

and
sachem

their
the

an

even

manitou

familyabout

!

"

ordinary
exclaimed

him, laments

spare
of the

art

bent with
when
Narragansetts,
his own
burned
dwelling,and
humble
a
expiationto the god

from
him."
they believe,had taken his sonne
careful not to profane the bones
feasts,they were

as

elk,the beaver,and other game,

lest the

of
spirits

At

of

these

the indignity
then
; and
pass by and behold
instructed
of the outrage,
species,
livingof the same

animals
the

O

the influence

; turn thine
angry with me
Canonthe rest of my children."

"
age, having buried his son,
all his goods in it,in part as

who,

his

"

abundant, if the

success

ascribe

god.

an

"

was

in their

successful,
they saw

was

manitou

a

If the

should

after

would

ever

be

careful

arrows

of the hunter.

There

to
were

the toils and
the
escape
also occasions on which

CHAP.

XXXVH.

OF

RELIGION

carried

nothingof the flesh was
though a part might be
when, of the beasts which
rule that

not

bone

a

forth

burnt

should

it

the sacred

was

On

broken.

wigwam,
dead, and

for the

consumed,
be

of the

out

food

as

were

437

INDIANS.

THE

tions,
expedi-

their

they keep no watch during the night, but pray
the band
of warriors sleep
to their fetiches ; and
earnestly
they
securelyunder the safeguardof the sentinels whom
have
invoked.
They throw tobacco into the fire,on the
lake or the rapids,
into the crevices in the rocks,on the warpath,
the good-willof the genius of the place.
to secure
The evil that is in the world they also ascribe to spirits,
that
the dreaded

are

to be

was

propitiated
onlyby

sacrificed their

quois,when

children

own

Jogues was

in

woman

of their

authors

honor

acts
or

among

of

their

demon

friends.

own

Areskoui,to

thee

we

an

oblation

burn

St.

to the

spiritthat
guides of Joutel

Anthony. The
killinga buffalo,offered
sacrifice to the unknown

passed the

several
of
spirit

Ohio, the favor

Even
the

same

now,

in the remote

homage

divines,but

cannot

dwells
in the

her

on

as

hung

on

a
an

Falls of

south-west,on

slices of the

meat

that wilderness.

; and

flesh,

eaten

in the

of its beautiful stream

by giftsof tobacco and dried meat
the rock justabove the Missouri.

Iro-

The

an

"

oak, as

war

Algonkin
war-god,exclaiming:

this victim ; feast
victories ;
and her flesh was
and grant us new
rite. Hennepin found
beaver robe
a
religious
"

of

cruelty;yet they never

them, sacrificed

Areskoui, their

of

The

woes.

as

As
was

worship was

a

they

sought

paid to

west, evidence

of
may be found
the savage
to the higher natures, which
fathom.
Nor
did he seek to win their

by giftsalone ; he made a sacrifice of his pleasures;
he chastened
his passions.To calm the rising
wind, when
the morning sky was
and
red, he would repress his activity,
in the
success
give up the business of the day. To secure
of the animals to be
chase,by appeasingthe tutelary
spirits
fasts were
kept ; and happy was he to whom
pursued,severe
of
a
sure
they appeared in his dreams, for it was
augury
The
abundant
returns.
warrior, preparingfor an expedition,
often sought the favor of the god of battle by separating
himself from
and
the
mortifying
woman,
body by
favor

438

COLONIAL

XXXVII.

CHAP.

HISTORY.

continued

The
securityof female captiveswas,
penance.
in part, the consequence
of the vows
of chastity,
by which

he

he
Detestingrestraint,
hardships,
imposing upon himself extreme
perpetually
for his offences,
he might atone
by penance and suffering
and by acts of self-denial might win for himself the
bound

was

was

that

till after his return.

powerful favor
Nor

is he

paying homage

he

aid

in

invoke

may
seeks

the

to

in

war,

the river ; he
a
specialgenius to
and tutelaryangel through life. On

on

or

satisfied with

whose

powers

of the invisible world.

chase,

the
be

his

panion
com-

approaching
behold
God,

Chippewa, anxious to
young
his face with charcoal, and buildinga

the
maturity,"

blackens

several

lodge of

of a hill,there
cedar-boughs,it may be on the summit
begins his fast in solitude. The fast endures, perhaps,ten
excited by the
without
even
water, till,
days, sometimes

irritation of

severest

beholds

a

vision of

God,

spirit.That spirit
may
smooth
a feather,'
a
as

knows

and

it

his

forms,

as

guardian
a

skin

or

shell ; but the fetich,
in his pouch,is
the warrior

pebble or
by

be

to

fantastic

assume

carried

obtained, and

when

famine, he

thirst,watchfulness,and

a

guardianangelhimself,but rather the token of his
A
favor,and the pledgeof his presence in time of need.
ginia,
similar probation was
appointed for the warriors of Virand traces of it are discerned beyond the Mississippi.
the

not

That
atoned
were
some

for, are

the

take

should

man

ideas

up
that

sin

that

cross,

in human

dwell

the savages, that Le
diffused among
reached
have
of the apostlesmust

so

be

should

nature;

they

Clercqbelieved
the

American

continent.
The

giftsto

the

deities

by

made

were

the

chiefs,or

by

In this sense, each Indian
of the tribe for himself.
any one
sacrifices was
not
his own
was
priest
; the rightof offering
whether
could do it for himself,
reserved to a class ; any one
the sacrifice consisted
the red

had

man

a

in oblations

consciousness

"

They

are

no

acts

of man's

of self-denial. But
to
superiority

the

up in every part of
prophets whose prayers would
other,"said the VirginianWhit-

of nature, and sorcerers
powers
the wilderness.
They were
be heard.

or

sprung

440

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

of civilization wholly deride

savage : the
long lingeredin the cities and palacesof

in the

the

century after the Huron

moralist

Johnson

be cured

to
sovereign,

his

of scrofula

the

to
infancy,

British
of

great medicine

the

by

tion
supersti-

same

Europe ; and,
began, the English

missions

carried,in

was

XXXVH.

CHAP.

her touch.
Little

reverence

be

not

perceived that

only in

times

assembled
house

for

"

:

the bones

make

could

altar,and

an

circle of the

of their

The

truth.

"

a

romances

building was

and

that

Dreams

be

a

world; he

is

them

reveres

he shall die unless
visions in

a

of the

east

between

than

man
as

they are
feverish

fail in

if
obeyed, even
public embrace.

it

family,
lieved
be-

was

this world

the

divine

avenue

to

the

their

carried

into effect.

obeyed by

sleep

are

fulfilment; the

required the

The

invisible

revelations,and

surrender

the

faith in the

capricious
or
village

harvest,its
its chase,

dream
of

believes

The

contribute its
the tribe ; the whole nation would
costlyfurs, its belts of beads, the produce of
rather

sippi,
Missis-

unseen.

the wild

to

whatever,

communication

nearer

which
are

tribes

Adair

except those of the Natchez
spot, or a temple,where there

consecrated
to

insinuates
confidently
pels,
more
widely differ from the Gosrespectingthe Natchez from the
not
a
probably a charnel-house,

not

place of worship. No
none
or
certainly
had

of

fabricated

others had

wrapped in skins,and the
I saw
of departed chiefs,he adds :
so
formerly,they must
; if things were

does

the

said

were

cones

nothing of all that
have changed greatly." And
than

great chiefs

rude

a

"

relations which

bodies

that the Koran

a

Natchez, like

The

perpetualfire in

a

a

honest

dome, of

a

had

town

Charlevoix,who entered it,
absolutelynothing,which
ornaments,
ring
that I was
in a temple ;
and, refer-

know

the minute

to

nation

depositedfor

were

final burial.

bones

no

me

Choctaw

dead

Taensas,kept

the

saw

Each

of the

their

the

which

I

place. It could
set holidays;
any

or

had

savages

rites.

preserved. The

be

writes

"

solemn

kindred

cabin, in

the

to time

triumph,at burials,at harvests,the

previousto

season

to

of

in which

their

attached

was

be

must
to

women

spiritual
world,

as

a
re-

CHAP.

OF

RELIGION

XXXVII.

vealed

in

Life

itself

at least some
fulfilled,
the hunter who,
was

; the

pursue
dream

should

around

Indian

friends

invoked

a

of

cessation

mother, and
an

open
and the
"

You

His

he

faith

child, who

weeps
believes that she

grave,

the

sightof

have

; and

had

in

over

it chilled

and

"

the

his grave to warm
tillthis was
The

same

his
bow

pipe

and

upon

to

conceive

At

the

left

a

his

like
of its

of

bottom

little water

;

imagination.

"
such
poor brother :
the air is pleasant
and

the

remove

and

them

his

side

he

knew

snow
no

from

ment
content-

manitou, his
action,and his
his

rior
bury with the wartomahawk, quiver,and
most
splendidapparel;

to

bowl, his maize, and

his

venison,

long journeyto the
of

part of the food
to

in the

little;

prompted

for

in honor

serve

a

confess

done.

motive

ready bent
placeby his

for the

him

"

would

something more

saddened

no

and

sought

immortalitywas
the dead
body

had

melting snows

keep

days

many

unable

yet lives.

call

would

himself

never

was

if the

rise in the

he

or

was
intelligence

compassionfor my
the reproachof an Algonkin ;
and yet you do not
sun
cheering,

was

to

him

of life.

; but he

men

accident
transitory

than

But,

would
;

to

was

and
friendshipof spirits,

the

To

he

success.

prayer

Happy

which

savage

be

chase, obtained

neighbors,and

and

of medicine

his fear of death.

of the

of

the

not

made.

be

for
with invocations,
fasting,

the mediation

that

if it could

forth to the

with

the dawn

his

him

waking and
nights.

a

he went

as

warrant
a
sight was
be threatening,
the

night or prevent

The

listen to

would

semblance

it.

obtain

fail to

than

saw

leagues,

to

great spiritof the animal

vision of the

he

snows,

conveyed through sleep; and,

message

a

through

hazarded, rather

was

Superior,the

Lake

having dreamed that
squaw
travelled four hundred

ice and

midwinter, over

On

universal.

by dreams, was
nephew of a Chippewa
French
a
dog, the woman

441

INDIANS.

THE

was

nourish

forests

a

the

tivals
Fescountry of his ancestors.
dead
also frequent,when
were
a

given to
the

dead

the

flames,that

departed. The
body placed on

piles,carefully
wrapped

in bark

so

it

traveller would
a

for

might
find

scaffold erected
its

shroud, and

442

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

attired
would

in warmest
it with

cover

; at the

mother

a

bark, and

softest beaver-skins
its side

If

furs.

CHAP.

envelop

XXXVII.

lost her

she

it

the

babe,
anxiouslyin

she
burial-place,

would

put by

its

cradle, its beads, and its rattles ; and, as a last
service of maternal
love,would draw milk from her bosom
in a cup of bark, and burn
it in the fire,that her infant

might

still find nourishment

land

of shades.

not,

as

Yet

u"ual,on

its

on

new-born

the

babe

but by
scaffold,

a

solitary
journeyto
would

be

the

buried,

wayside, that so its
bosom
of some
passing
happier auspices. On
the

steal into the
spirit
might secretly
matron, and be born again under
burying her daughter,the Chippewa mother adds not snowshoes and beads and moccasons
of
sad emblem
only,but
woman's
lot in the wilderness !
the carrying-belt
and the
paddle. I know my daughter will be restored to me," she
"

"

"

"
said,as she clippeda lock of hair as a memorial
by
;
this lock of hair I shall discover her, for I shall take it with
"
me
she, too, with her carrying; alludingto the day when
belt and
paddle,and the relic of her child, should pass

once

of
dwelling-place
that livingmen

through the
It

grave to the
believed
even

was

shadows

region where the
like Orpheus
once,

remote

that

of

search
would

drawn

have

restored

her

to

of the

northern

of the

dead.

traditions.

her
the

paradisewhere

there

are

the shades
form

This

cabin

that

died

selected

to be

put

the

of her

fathers.

In

believed

court

two

and

is the

of

the chief

Sioux;

the

God

; there

and

young

way.

Traces

among

Winnebagoes

of

Algonkin
are

also

its crimes.

whose

him

found

dance

De Soto
territory
Indians
well-proportioned

within

serve

be

the

saw

great subjectof

immortality had

when

the

flashes

maize

of the

to

by

the

Great

the

death, saying the usage
any lord died, to kill Indians

may

they

dead, and

spontaneously;
grow
of the forefathers of the red men.
beans

of faith in

It is related

societyof

south-west

is the

is the

; and

home

the

from

the

There

their

have

the

of

lights,men
But

visited

had

old, a brother, wandering in
sister,but for untimely curiosity,

cherished

a

her ancestors.

said

to

an

country

wait

on

him

was,

and

tion
analogoussupersti-

tribes and

the

have

the

to

among
observed

CHAP.

XXXVII.

KELIGION

within

usage

the

of the

Natchez,

Even
grave of
that the

sacrifice

443

INDIANS.

living;

now

with

described

are

the

now,

THE

of persons
and doubtless

memory

details of the

the

OF

Dakotas

will

it is affirmed

truth, though
wild

with

slay horses

exaggeration.
the
on

has come
from
the Great Spirit
warriqr: news
departed chief is still borne by them in the land
of the mighty dead have someof shades ; and the spirits
times
been seen, as they ride,in the night-time,
through
the sky.
The

a

to

detested

was

of comfort

never

of brothers

to

for it would
; and

of the

who

make
to

of

name

justifying
revenge.

one

Father

yet they

has lost her

own

periodby
For

the

them

he

words

is the

rors.
king of terthe departed; to do
To
speak generally
be an injury,
would

because
her brothers
are
no
weep
orphans the missionarycould not discourse
of

without

man

energy

to

kindlingindignation.And
their

announce

approaching
I," sings

own

with

"Full
tranquillity.
happy am
warrior, full happy am I to be slain within
land

pointed
apsuicide

dead

with

"

of the

an

her

summon

death

the

cowardice.

the

names

offence

an

more

die ; to
the meanest

every man
that
anticipate

is

there

to

lamentations,mingling
the living
: to
him, death

to

He
is

as

that

in his

abounds

so

believed

savage
time

of the

enemy

!

"

While

the

limits

yet alive,the dying*

arrayed himself in the garments in which
to be buried, and, givinga farewell
festival,
calmly
his last song, or made
a last harangue, glorying
of his deeds, and commending to his
remembrance

chief sometimes
he

was

chanted
in the

the

friends

care

of

those

whom

he

loved; and,

when

he

given up the ghost,he was placedby his wigwam in a
sittingposture, as if to show that, though life was spent,
of being was
the principle
not
and in that posture
gone;
buried.
he was
Everywhere in America this posture was
the
adopted at burials. From Canada to Patagonia,it was
had

of

nation; an evidence
sympathy pervaded the continent,and

usage

vibrated
within

with

a

that

every

through the
which

the

heart

warrior

lightpalisade
; and

of

a

sat,

struck
The

race.
was

often

for six months

the

some
a

common

chord

which

narrow

house,

hedged

round

women

would

444

COLONIAL

repairto

it thrice

the dead

was

The

faith

day

a

well

as

they say there
the original
of
beaver

that

XXXVII.

should

the

sympathiesof the
beings. Of each kind

inferior
exists

standard

one

the whole

despoil

the

of
forest,

smallest

; the

the

beavers,by
is true

same

robin, of the
insect

established

the

his

of water

run

buffalo,of

quadruped

For

brother.

elder

type, or

be ranked

by philosopher
realists ; and his chief effort at generalization
among
exercise
of
the
reverent
was
a
religioussentiment.
Where
these elder brothers
dwell
they do not exactly
know; yet it may be that the giant manitous, which are
savage

brothers

beasts,are

to

of the birds make

those
Indian

hid

rightto

of the

in the air.

buzzes

size,

ble
invisi-

immense

whatever

meanest

that

vast

a

of the elk and

lives this invisible

class there

scended
desavage
of animals

of
example,

From

class.

all the

come

the

He

to weep.

as

they are found
the eagleand

Thus

CHAP.

accursed.

also to

each

HISTOKY.

beneath

their homes

the

and

that

sky.

The

waters,

in the

blue

persuadedthat each individual animal
indestructible
principleof life :
possesses the mysterious,
there is not a breathingthingbut has its shade, which never
can
perish. Regarding himself,in comparison with other
was

moreover

animals, but

as

the

respects the brute
a

first among
creation,and

perpetuityof being.

believed
the

that

the

co-ordinate

assignsto

he
existences,
it,as to himself,

The

ancients

of

warrior, when

released

from

"

of
passionsand activity

this world

these

lands

"

renews
life,

; is seated

once

more

friends ; shares again the joyous feast ; walks
alive with the spirits
of
that are
throughshadowy forests,
his

among

birds ; and

there,

By midnight moons,
In vestments
The

Indian

hereafter.
the

"

stillthe deer pursues,
hunter and the deer a shade.

would
We

our

not

raise not

"to
missionaries,

of

for the

hunter

The
The

moisteningdews,
chase arrayed,

o'er

give up the prospect of his own
our
thoughts,"they would say to
heaven; we desire only the paradise

your
ancestors."
To

they listened readily. The

the
idea

doctrine
of

of

a

future

as
retribution,

far

life
as

it

CHAP.

EELIGION

XXXVII.

has

found

The

its

future

gift

;

did

not

it

reach

proud

by

his

the

of

notion

the

that

the

and

and
few

every

and

their

holy

rude

the

their

dead.

fathers

of

Other

the

him

grave

only

the

their

in

to

earth,
is

their

pledges

in

in

of

:

all

raise
in

monument,

their

history.

are

and

the

savage
whose

column,

even

races

of

these

the

;
or

of

midst

letters

ancestors

not

scattered

remainder

grave

could

only

Once

the

every

obelisk

excel

choicest

their

and,

their
no

in

from

possess,

of

Cherokees

veneration.

common

nations

paid
where
Every-

wrapped

from

one

nations

no

lieve
be-

to

way,

Wyandots,

dead,

them

general

ancestors.

collected

agriculture

the

their

faith

a

a

any

Yet

affectionate

point

of

The

was

to

seen,

expect
in

carefully

monuments

can

not

up.
of

were

have

induced,

and

them

relics.

of

be

Hurons

deposited

surface

age,

man

opened

we

did

raised

cleansed

implements
the

be

bones

who

men,

free

a

or

red

no

were

as

they

;

with

the

years,

enduring

arts,

on

they

the

flesh,

present,

feebleness

but

;

was,

Choctaws

solemnities,

great

the

portals

remains

preserved

cemeteries

red

the

the

Algonkins,

furs,

its

they

will

to

among

life

could

body

regard

greater

shades

that

of
nor

;

from

immortality

continuance

resurrection

believed,

Europeans.

from

deeds.

good

own

like

of

paradise
believe

to

as

Their

indeed

was

derived

was

Indian,

the

to

was

445

INDIANS.

THE

them,

among

life

some,

so

in

way

OF

a

furrow
for

veneration
the

bones

of

446

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAPTER
THE

A

interest

DEEP

XXXVIII.

XXXVIII.
THEIR

ABORIGINES,

CHAP.

NATURE

belongs to

the

AND

ORIGIN.

questionof

the

natural

relation of the

to those before whom
aboriginesof America
We
are
men," said the Illinois to Marthey have fled.
of the Wyandots,
the weaknesses
quette. After illustrating
"

Brebeuf
were

adds
and

men

cultivated

They

"

:

men."

are

natives

The

of like endowments

women

conquerors

;

they have

the

of America

with
same

their

more

and
affections,

powers ; are chilled with an ague, and burn with a
call fruits
We
call them
fever.
may
savage, just as we
wild ; natural
unseen
right governs them.
They revere
careful of
; they respect the nuptial ties ; they are
powers
the

same

their dead
show

:

their

their marriages,
and
religion,

possessedof

them

the

habits

of

their burials

humanity, and

bound

They had the moral
by a federative compact to the race.
right
facultywhich can recognizethe distinction between
did their judgments of relations bend to
and wrong;
nor
their habits and

decidedlythan

passionsmore

those

of the

whose
statesmen
applauded,
justified,
whose
tinent
shared, the invasion of a consovereigns
personally
If they readilyyielded to the
to steal its sons.
made
their own
they never
impetuosityof selfishness,
sonality
perfaithless
of the universe.
the centre
They were
but, at least,they did not exalt falsehood
treaty-breakers;
into the dignityof a political
premacy
science,or scoff at the suof justice
the delusive hope of fools ; and, if
as
they never
they made every thingyieldto self-preservation,
nations

whose

their

avowed

laws

interest to

be

policy. They had never
but, as
religion;
spiritual
the

latter

Incarnation

"

"

had

such
even

the

risen
between

is the
a

first law
to

the
the

of international

conceptionsof

French

assertion of St.

greater tendency

and

Mary
to

the

a

tives,
na-

of the

devotion.

448

COLONIAL

between
more,

their

has not

less,than the white

one

from

CHAP.

Indian

; the

respectivepowers

faculties is for both

When,

HISTORY.

XXXVIII.

has

not

; the map

man

one

of the

identical.

the

generalcharacteristics of humanity,we
to the comparisonof powers,
the existence of degrees
come
The red man
tion
has aptitudeat imitaimmediatelyappears.
rather than invention ; he learns easily
; his natural
and
he seizes on
the
logicis correct and discriminating,
nicest distinctions in comparing objects. But he is deficient
in the power
of imagination
and bringunityinto
to combine
his floating
fancies,and in the facultyof abstraction to lift
himself out of the dominion
of his immediate
experience.
He
is nearly destitute of abstract moral
truth,of general
principles
equallingthe white man
; and, as a consequence,
in the sagacityof the senses, and in judgments resting
on
and the moral qualities.
Nor
them, he is inferior in reason
is this inferiority
simply attached to the individual : it is
connected
with organization,
and is the characteristic of the
race.

This

is the

everywhere
condition

inference

in

our

of the

the

history.

land, exerted

Indian

Jesuit,Franciscan,and
Moravian,

from

itself to

Puritan,the church
founders

of

has,

ameliorate

all,to educate

; above

benevolent

Benevolence

of

the

the

young.
England, the

schools,academies,

endeavored
all have
to change the habits of
colleges,
the Indians ; and the results,
the rising
generationamong
in every
instance, varying in the degree of influence exerted
have varied in little else. Woman,
by the missionary,
and the winning enthusiasm
of her
too, with her gentleness,
benevolence, has attempted their instruction,
self-sacrificing
and has attempted it in vain.
St. Mary of the Incarnation
and

succeeded

as

little as Jonathan

Edwards

or

Brainerd.

The

Stephen de Carheil,revered for his genius as well as
for his zeal,was
for more
than sixtyyears, in the seventeenth
and
the Hurona
eighteenthcenturies,
missionaryamong
Iroquoistribes ; he spoke their dialects with as much facility
and eleganceas though they had been his mother
tongue ;
Jesuit

yet the fruits of his diligencewere
John

Eliot

nor

Roger

Williams

inconsiderable.
was

able

to

Neither

change

essen-

CHAP.

XXXVin.

the
tially
The

habits and

Quakers

peace and
benefit the
than

the

OF

NATURE

character

came

England tribes.
of
in the spirit

New

of the

Delawares

the

among

brotherlylove, and

449

INDIANS.

THE

sincerest

with

wishes

no
Indian; but the Quakers succeeded
Puritans,not nearlyso well as the Jesuits.

in the Delawares

erd awakened

Christian morals ; and yet his

a

of
perception
of them

account

to

better
Brain-

unityof
is gloomy and
the

They are unspeakablyindolent and slothful ;
ments
sentito have
no
they discover little gratitude
; they seem
of generosity,
vian
benevolence,or goodness." The MoraLoskiel could not change their character;and, like
its fragmentsat last migratedto the west.
The
other tribes,
"

desponding:

condition

of the littleIndian

communities, that

enclosed

are

setts,
European settlements in Canada, in Massachuin Carolina,is hardlycheeringto the philanthropist.
In New
dren
Hampshire and elsewhere,schools for Indian chilestablished ; but,as they became
were
fledged,
they all
escaped,refusingto be caged. Harvard Collegeenrolls the
her pupils;but the
of an
name
Algonkin youth among
dian
collegeparchment could not close the gulf between the Incharacter and the Anglo-American. The copper-colored
characterized by a moral
of
a
are
men
inflexibility,
rigidity
and manners.
customs
The
to their hereditary
attachment
birds and the brooks, as they chime forth their unwearied

within the

them

canticles,chime
and

the Indian

to the habits

ever

child,as

the

to

it grows

same

up,

ancient

melodies

;

displays propensity
a

of its ancestors.

This, determinateness
of
Iorganization
of features

the
or

of moral

American

character is marked

He has
savage.
transparency of skin ; and

in the

little flexibility

if
therefore,
the
or
by strong contortions,

it is
depictshis passions,
ready to burst from its
kindlingof the eye, that seems
he cannot
With
blush ; the movesocket.
rare
ment
exceptions,
of his blood does not visibly
represent the movement
of his affections ; for him, the domain
of animated
beauty
is circumscribed ; he cannot
the
the
emotions
paintto
eye
of moral sensibility.
This effect is heightenedby a uniformity
of intellectual
culture and activity.Youth
and manhood
to all have
but
he

VOL.

ii

29

450

COLONIAL

character;and

one

wide

where

distances in the
indeed

HISTORY.

between

scattered

were
villages

wilderness,where
members

yet usuallylimited

XXXVIII

CHAP.

of the

only

at

dicted
marriage,interfamilybadge,

same

tribe,ties
people of the same
blood united the nation,and the purityof the race
creased
inthe uniformityof organization. Each
individual
marked
much
not
so
as
by personalpeculiarities
by

was

of

was

the

physiognomy of

Nature

in

the

is almost
red

man

with

or

to

his tribe.

wilderness

is true

How

unknown.

with a
or
squint-eyed,
or
excess
any deficiency

her

to

is it to

rare

diseased

type, and
find

spine,halt

in the

!

organs

or

formity
dethe

blind,

It is

not

merely that,in

the savage state of equality,
deformitywould
tune
perpetuate itself by winning through the aid of for-

never

it

what

cannot

barbarians

among

love ; it is not merely that
the feeble and the misshapedperishfrom
win

neglector fatigue
; the
produce varieties and
uncivilized
years, the
deviations.
This
climate

Fuego

most

refined nation
when

to

liable

most

have
been
fixed for thousands
simplicity
is safe againstmonstrous
hereditary
organization

of

there is the

the

not

the

to

of

degenerate;

to

of organization
will
inflexibility
:

is

habits

all the

among

from

general resemblance

same

inhabitants,from
aboriginal
St. Lawrence

;

all have

some

yieldto

even

the

of feature
Terra

shade

del

of the

dull

or
vermilion,or cinnamon, or reddish-brown,
per
copfrom the olive,
to be distinguished
color,carefully
dark and glossyhair,coarse,
the same
and never
curling.
have
but
of
feeble
beards,
They
generally
growth ; their

same

"

to a quadranelongated,having an orbit inclining
gular
is
shape; the cheek-bones are prominent; the nose
broad; the jaws project;the lipsare large and thick,giving

eye

is

;
expressionof indolent insensibility
The
the forehead,as compared with Europeans,is narrow.
facial angle of the European is assumed
to be eighty-seven
;
ments,
admeasurethat of the American, by induction from
many
The
internal
is declared to be seventy-five.
mean
cubic
capacityof the skull of the former is eighty-seven
to

the mouth

an

inches ; of the barbarous

tribes of the

be, at least,eighty-two.

it is found
latter,

to

CHAP.

XXXVIH.

And

and

451

INDIANS.

THE

blood

could

been

be

found

seen

of

fair

so

it mantled

as

in power
and the

The

of

nature, and

the

is cherished

about

as

his

revolution
:

tall and

contrasts.

are

a

of his ideas

current

nations

some

;

the

the stature

:

pervaded every clan
to-dayexcels his ancestors
in knowledge ; the gun,

horse,of themselves,made

man

noised

Indian

over

and
white

too, has

cheek

to the

vary, so that not only are
nation there
slender,but in the same

America.

absolute

so

complexion that

a

form

Improvement,

not

color of the tribes differs in its hue

The

hope.

have

some

and

OF

of organization
is
yet the inflexibility

forbid

to

as

ORIGIN

that

the

in

North
in

skill,
the knife,

in his
wife

dition
con-

of the

equal has alreadybeen

dimly

in the huts of the Comanches

; the idea of the
of life,
has reached
the re

Great

who is the master
Spirit,
mote
mon
prairies.How slowlydid the condition of the comadvances
!
For
how
people of Europe make
many
centuries did the knowledge of letters remain
unknown
to
France ! How
the peasant of Germany or
languidlydid
far
civilization pervade the valleysof the Pyrenees ! How
is intellectual culture from
having reached the peasantry
of Hungary ! Within
the century and a half during which
have been acquaintedwith Europeans,they
the Cherokees
the axe, of herds
of the plough and
have learned the use
of the printing-press
and water-mills ; they have
and flocks,
have
the fields,and
taught the
gained a mastery over
in proof of
And
for their benefit.
to run
streams
finally,
that

progress,

nation, like the

Chippewas, the
in

not

"Whence

was

its grasses ?
ference.
But
we
trees

many

and

peopled before
to

search

of America
To
has

no

aid

this

monuments.

its

discovery.

"

keep

the

record

grasses ; and,
it became
known
traces

those

"

Whence

asked, by way

was

after

and

Creeks, the
creased,
tribes,has in-

the

Winnebagoes, and other
only, but in numbers.
intelligence
America
peopled?" was the anxious

that followed
and

Choctaws,

of the

though

numerous

for indif

introduction

this continent

between

of
was

able
reason-

the nations

World.

inquiry,the country
The

excuse

its trees

history,it is yet

to

of connection

of the Old

of

came

quiry
in-

east

mounds

of the
which

Mississippi
have

been

452

COLONIAL

discovered
been

in the

HISTORY.

alluvial

valleysof
of

the works

regarded as

CHAP.

the west

have

earlier and

an

XXXVIII.

a

by

some

vated
culti-

more

cities have been laid waste, whose
of men,
whose
institutions have
and
been
destroyed or driven

race

language

study of
imposing theory of
; but

the

the

of the

earth

crumbs

of

strips
imagination
fashions relics of artificialwalls,geologysees but
decayingsandstone, clinginglike the remains of

mortar

to

blocks

away
this

sometimes

in

of

structure

its marvels.

Where

greenstone that rested

intrenchments
parallel
ploughed through the

it ; it discovers

on

trough,that subsidingwaters
of a ridge; it explains
have
centre
the tessellated pavement to be but a layerof pebblesaptly
ferent
joinedby water ; and on findingmounds, composed of difof earth, arranged horizontally
to their very
strata
edge,it ascribes their creation to the Power that shaped the
the waters
had gently
globe into vales and hillocks. When
depositedtheir alluvial burden on the bosom of the earth,
it is not strange that,of the fantastic forms shaped by the
should

eddies,some
connected
be

of

channel

the

esteemed
as

should

of

monuments

they crumble

rocks,do

the

with its harbor

town

a

resemble

torrent

a

a

not

fortress ; that
like walls that

; that natural

toil.
inexplicable
and

their action

The

a

even

seem

the mountain

measure

labor of their hands.

ruins of

hunters

of

But

men

old,as

the elements,

the decomposed

scatter
as

should

cones

measure
more

the

recently

as the
Trappe,may have selected a mound
the aid to their rude fortifications,
site of their dwellings,
for gaininga vision of God, or, more
quently
fretheir watch-tower
Most of the northern
than all,
as their burial-places.
tribes,perhaps all,preservedthe bones of their fathers ; and

the monks

of La

the festival of the dead

faith.

The

careful observers
native

to

are

of

large extent; but, when
construction

nothingwill remain
hillocks,
of

an

civilization that
earlier

of western

raised artificialearthworks, some

have

herself her share in the

high

greatest ceremony

of good geologists
and other
explorations
confirm the belief that,in prehistoric
times,

mound-builders

of which

the

was

has

to warrant

left its abodes

with
acquaintance

has

nature

of the
the
or

taken

symmetrical

inference
died

of

a

away, or
the arts of the Old World.

CHAP.

ORIGIN

XXXVIII.

OF

THE

453

INDIANS.

of rude tribes
irruptions
the insulated fragments of nations,
may be inferred from
which
are
clearlydistinguished
by their language. The
have
been
mounds
in the valleyof the Mississippi
used,
of them, perhaps,have
been
some
constructed,as burialas
seen
placesof a race, of which the peculiar
organization,
in the broader
forehead, the largerfacial angle,the less
narrow
angular form of the orbits of the eye, the more
the less evident
nose,
projectionof the jaws, the smaller
dimensions
of the palatine
bears
fossa,the flattened occiput,
of
resemblance
of the race
exact
to that
a
surprisingly
of Peru.
nobles who sleepin the ancient tombs
Retaining
ously
the generalcharacteristics of the red race, they differ obvifrom
the present tribes of Miamis
and
Wyandots.
These
mouldering bones, from hillocks which are crowned
of many
centuries,
by trees that have defied the storms
of which
raise bewilderingvisions of migrations,
gible
tanno
That

there

have

been

successive

traditions exist ; but the graves
of earth from
which
they are dug, and the feeble fortifications that are sometimes
in their

afford
vicinity,

specialevidence of early
with
continents.
connection
other
the
more
"Among
ancient works," says a careful observer,who is not disposed
of these silent monuments,
the significancy
to undervalue
which
he has carefully
he dwells, and which
near
explored,
edifice nor
there is not a single
the
any ruins which
prove
existence in former
ishable
ages of a buildingcomposed of imperNo
materials.
fragment of a column, nor a brick,
hewn
stone
nor
a single
largeenough to have been incorporated
discovered.
into a wall, has been
The
only relics
which remain
to inflame
are
curiosity
composed of earth."
Some
of the tribes had vessels made
of clay; near
Natchez,
an
image was found, of a substance not harder than clay
dried in the sun.
These few memorials
of other days may
found

no

"

indicate

Americans
the

revolutions

among

themselves; they
of their

the

barbarous

cannot

solve

hordes
for

the

of

the

inquirer

origin.
reliance on tradition. The
placeimplicit
ideas of uncultivated
nations are
vaguely connected ; and
pressingwant
compels the mind to be indifferent to the
problem

Nor

is it safe to

454

COLONIAL

less than

past, not

careless of the

facts,or introduces
beneath
that

wai*es

HISTOKY.

confusion

tribes of the

future.

XXXVIII

Time

obliterates

of memory,
dition
traone
or buries
it is the tradition of the Dela-

Yet

another.

CHAP.

Algonkin

and

families

Wyandot

expelledfrom the basin of the Ohio its ancient tenants, and
that the fugitives
descended
the Mississippi
their
to renew
under a warmer
sun.
villages
Vague indeed as must be the
shadows
that glimmer across
the silent darkness of intervening
have yet convinced
themselves
centuries,
physiologists
that they can
trace, in the bones which time has not wholly
of the Toltecan
crumbled, evidence of the extent
family
from

the heart
has

natural

no

of the

range

of North

America

to the

Andes.

improbability.We

Indian

brave

know

kindred

; the

The
the

of the

spread from the Kina'izian Gulf to Hudson's
to Cape
Algonkin was spoken from the Missinipi

of the

extend

Arkansas.

of years
American

one

from

the

It would

from

Chitimechas

which

on
Natchez, were
the Chechemecas,

the

Mexico

north.

from

the

has

questionedthe

the

traditions and
led

who

voice
or

of

men

articulates
:

would

is the most
roots

continent

any

be
?

that

or

to continent.

have

been

Europe

flexible ; and

analogousto

ered
discov-

languageson
on

connection.

strange,then, were

Of

in

the
The

other,
human

distinct,
primitivesounds

hardly twenty
it not

not

relations of the

in American

of Asia
of

tribes,has

; far less has it succeeded

of words

historical evidence

furnishes

us,

as

respectingthe

resemblances

those

resemblances
Greek

reach

of the

customs

themselves

the few

hand, and

letters

basin

having entered
comparative anatomy, as it
compared its deductions with

But

present

the roots

between

afford

is to

described

are

graves, and

among
do

Neither

one

the

beyond

stage of civilization with

low

same

tracingtheir wanderingsfrom

the

; the

sands
strange if,in the thou-

echo

no

safe inferences

to

nations

red

be

not

Fear

familyhad bowed to the sun in the southera
and
the Mississippi
within the tropics. The
of Louisiana,improperlyconfounded
with the

valley of

even

Saskatchawan

wide

Athapasca
Bay ; the

race

Dakotas

ence
infer-

all

there

no

cidental
ac-

European languages, the

it is that which
those

of America.

most

Not

easily
one

456

COLONIAL

ever

of the Old

and

not

a

Hebrews.

connection

a

between
have

their

books, when

they

of

source,

common

all knowledge and
and

the

should

same

not

the Author

Pawnees,

them

nation
have

and

the

rested
reached

the

same

in their
the

the

sacred

pursuit

Fountain

of

of all

being.
hieroglyphics
; so did

and

and

histoi'y,
observingfaint
faith and that of
religious
trace the originof common

till they had

Egyptiansused
the

own

sought to

ideas to tradition from

between

Jewish

Inquirersinto

American,

The

XXXVIIL

the

:

discover

resemblances

a

CHAP.

of Christendom,
piouscuriosity
position
peculiarcoincidence,has created a specialdis-

to

the

World

HISTORY.

Five

Nations.

the

Mexicans,

Among the
rude figureof

is representedby a
Algonkins now, a man
a body, surmounted
by the head of the animal which gives
the Egyptian pictures,
a badge to his family; on
are
men
found designatedin the same
But
did North
ica,
Amerway.
send
therefore,

its envoys to the court of Sesostris ?
of all ancient nations,
cultivated the art
Carthaginians,

The
of
da
And

navigationwith highestsuccess.
Gama, why may they not have
men

and
before

an

If

they rivalled Vasco
Columbus
?
anticipated
have seen
rocks in America
Phoenician
on
tions
inscripproofsof Phoenician presence ; but these disappear
honest skepticism.
were
Besides,the Carthaginians

also ; and
a Latin
poet has preserved for us the
"
testimonyof Himilco, that the abyss beyond the Columns

historians

of Hercules
theirs had

was

to

them

interminable

; that

no

mariner

of

guided a keel into that boundless deep."
On
a rock
by the side of a small New England stream,
where
even
by the aid of the tides small vessels can hardly
has been made
in a natural block of
pass, a rude inscription
and bold distortions,
interpolations
gray granite. By unwarranted
in defiance of countless improbabilities,
the plastic
of fancy transformed
the rude etching into a Runic
power
recent
monument
theoryinsists on the analogy
; a stillmore
of Fezzan
and the Atlas.
of its forms with the inscriptions
of the sculpturedrock, see
Calm
observers,in the vicinity
nothingin the designbeyond the capacityof the red men
of New
England ; and, to one intimatelyacquaintedwith
ever

the skilland

manners

of the

barbarians,the

character

of the

CHAP.

its

drawing suggests
have

States has not

Algonkin origin. Scandinavians

ingeniouswriter

Chinese
fifth

finds

thus

pass into the
refutes itself. If
to

their

of

traces

century, and

on

Chinese

; but

Anahuac

traders

America

the

in the
science

for Asiatic

avenue

of

kingdom

historyof

to

voyages
an

opens

may

; the soil of the United

their presence.
the maritime

vestigeof

one

457

INDIANS.

THE

the shores of Labrador

reached

An

OF

ORIGIN

XXXVIII.

the

theory

so
emigrantscame
and language
recentlyto America, there would be customs
to give evidence
of it. Nothing is so indelible as speech:
sounds
were
antiquity,
that,in ages of unknown
spoken
the nations of Hindostan, still live in their signifiamong
The winged
we
dailyutter.
cancy in the language which
word
cleaves its way through time, as well as through space.
If Chinese came
and came
the shreds
to civilize,
so recently,
of Asiatic civilization would
be still clinging
to all
visibly
or

their works.
Nor

America
could

not

could

of astronomical

the condition

does

science in

with

Asia.
a connection
prove
but observe the pole-star
; and even

give the

and

names

trace

the

The

nal
aborigi-

red

men

their children

motions

of

the

more

the return
brilliant groups
marked
of stars, of which
the
divide the heavens, nor
seasons
even
a
; but they did not
belt

in the

coincidence
and
the

of the

It is
heavens, into constellations.
the Algonkins of the
that, among
alike
Mississippi,

the
Illinois,

north

is far

more

between
and

the

signson

American

nation

for the
the

symbols that

year.

Nor

the

no

days,have

marked

manner

in the

for the month

zodiac, and
the

the Mexicans

had

but, after the

widelyspread usage of the Old
observable
than the imaginary resemblance
for their days
signsof the Mexicans

had

of its

names

the Narragansetts
and
among
called the bear.
This accidental

was

the zodiac

the

Atlantic

with the

agreement
World

star

curious

a

of
into

could

borrowed

path

Central

sun
or

The

therefore,

not

from

of the

either weeks

barbarous

in Thibet.

Asia

through the

lunar

months

nations,they

;

divided

days
eighteenscores, leavingthe few
year
This division
remainingdays to be set apart by themselves.
from their system of enumeration;
may have sprung directly

458

COLONIAL

it need

been

have

not

HISTORY.

imported.

indigenousinhabitants
knowledge of the lengthof
the

It is

The

length of

the

result obtained

their

; but

let

unless

he

mamon

of

century

had

that

nearly exact

a

did

no

is

intercourse

was

learn

between

Asia

of

of the

progress

seasons

heightsof
Mesopotamia.

Mexico

for, at

;

late

so

would
is

period,

a

have

left its

warranted, except

table-lands

of Central

the Cordilleras

as

over

the

plains

ican
that, alone of mankind, the Amer-

to this is added

When

course,
inter-

the
have watched
successfully
may
his career
fully
faithas
ran
; that the sun

the

over

between

continents

the

observers

the

from

that, in the ninth

commerce

No
inference
indisputabletraces.
that, in the clear atmosphere of the

America,

caliphAl-

the

agreement favors clearlythe belief that

The
not

believe

prepared to
there

of

this coincidence

derive

one

identical with

almost

tropical
year was
by the astronomers

era,

our

Bagdad.

Mexico

of

greater marvel

a

Mexico

of

XXXVIII

the year, and, at the end of one
and four years, made
their intercalation,more
curately
acthan the Greeks, the Romans, or the Egyptians.

hundred

and

CHAP.

nations
that

state ;
were
universally
ignorantof the pastoral
they kept neither sheep nor kine ; that they knew not

the

use

of the

neither

wax

of

animals

oil; that they

nor

nearly certain
its

milk

that

the

for food ; that they had
had no
iron, it becomes
"

imperfectcivilization

of America

is

own.

Yet

the

originalcharacter

insulate the American
the

of
possibility

America

an

of American
It would

race.

not

early communication

culture

does

be safe to

between

not

reject
South

Nor
know
can
we
Polynesian world.
what changes time may have wrought on the surface of the
tinents
globe,what islands may have been submerged, what condivided.
But, without resortingto the conjectures
the fancies which
or
geologistsmay suggest, everywhere
of which the bounaround
there are signsof migrations,
daries
us
and

cannot

been
The

Gulf

towards
number
of

the

be
the

of

set ; and
east

and

the

movement

seems

as

if

have

south.

primitivelanguages increases

Mexico; and,

to

one

nation

had

near

crowded

the
upon

CHAP.

XXXVin.

ORIGIN

another,in

the

OF

canebrakes

THE

459

INDIANS.

of the

of Louisiana

state

there

independentlanguagesthan are found from the
Arkansas
to the pole. In like manner,
on
they abounded
the plateauof Mexico, the natural highway of wanderers.
On the western
shore of America, there are more
languages
are

more

than

the

on

it had

that

Cape

least four

or

from

north

been

five.

Californians

as

indicate

if to

the

their

ancestors

narrative of their
a
preserve
their choice of residence in a mountain

of Asia

north, the continents

In

derived

Aztecs

; the

which
origin,
region confirmed.
the

coast,

a

The

northern

At

Atlantic

from
extended
one
thoroughfare,
the
the west, between
to the Esquimaux ; on
at
fortydegreesand the Esquimaux, there were

of

the

the

on

never

Fear

latitude

east;

and

America

nearly

latitude of

minutes, a
sixty-five
degreesfifty
line across
from Cape Prince of Wales
to
Behring'sStraits,
less than
a fraction
Cape Tschowkotskoy, would measure
miles ; and three small islands divide
geographical
forty-four
meet.

the distance.

But, within

the latitude of

Isles stretch from

the

fifty-five
degrees,the
of Alaska

great promontory

Aleutian
so

far to

is but three hundred
the west, that the last of the archipelago
miles from the east of Kamtschatka
and sixtygeographical
and

that

distance
of

is

the group
islet from

Kamtschatka

the

sea

open
miles,and

so

at

moment

no

exceed

two

need

the

north-east

his frail boat, venture

thirtyor

on

America

Water,

have

canoe

to

geographical

mariner

be

more

than

of

our

continent

would, in

fortyleaguesout at sea
then,steeringfrom isle to isle,
might in

savage

birch-bark

hundred

from

the

Micmac

;

and

land ; and a chain of thicklyset
the south of Kamtschatka
Now
to Corea.

from

Micmac

by

Island

boats to pass from islet to
in
to Alaska, the longestnavigation

not

fortyleaguesdistant
the

Mednoi

the

Behring,that, were
would

isles extends

divided

made

the

voyage

from

: a

his

North-west

China.

ever

of uncivilized

a
man

favorite
:

to

the highway
highway, is especially
those

who

have

no

axes,

older than
are
jungle is impervious; canoes
the sea
ships than chariots ; a gulf,a strait,

the thick

wagons,

and

intervening

460

COLONIAL

between

islands,divide

civilized

man

thousand

The
two

lake,and

the

and

the

bones

by rivers,and

and
no

man,

Mongolian

the

Pacific,have

sides of the
alike

forest.

the mouth

York

XXXVIH

of the

Even
he

cended
as-

Missouri,

Ohio

were

path

is free but

stilla wilderness.
the

the river.

American

are

in New

uncivilized

the

and

sea

CHAP.

the matted

miles above

interior tracts
To

sea,

less than

emigratesby

two

while

HISTORY.

a

of men,
resemblance.

races

near

on

the
Both

marked
by the more
stronglyand definitely
cious
capamuch
are
so
palatinefossa,of which the dimensions
largerthat a careful observer could,out of a heap of skulls,
from
the
readilyseparate the Mongolian and American
them
from each other.
Caucasian,but could not distinguish
Both
have
the orbit of the eye quadrangular,
rather than
oval ; both, especially
the American, have
comparativelya
of the forehead ; the facial angle in both, but
narrowness
in the American, is comparatively
small ; in both,
especially
of the

Caucasian, and in
so
similar,that, on
from

the two, an
which

so

flatter and

are

nose

broader

equal a degree,and

indiscriminate

observer

could

of them

with

selections

not, from

belonged to

than

of

in the

apertures

specimens

this

criminate
feature,disold continent;

the

characterized
the Americans, are
especially
by
of
The
is
the
jaws.
elongatedocciput common
prominence

both, but

to the American

nearlythe
of

same

the Asiatic ; and there is to each very
Monthe golian
obliquityof the face. Between
and

Southern

greater difference
the

North

Peruvian

Asia
than

American.
than

a

he

and

is unlike

Asia

there

Mongolian Tatar
unlike
Iroquoisis more

between
The

Northern

of

the

the wanderer

is

a

and
the

the steppes of
in definingthe

on

Physiology has not succeeded
which belong to every well-formed Mongolian,and
qualities
which
never
belong to an indigenousAmerican
; still less
can
geographicalscience draw a boundary line between the
The
be distinguished
from Alraces.
Athapascas cannot
the one
side, or from Mongolian
on
gonkin Knisteneaux
The
dwellers
the Aleutian
on
Esquimaux on the other.
Siberia.

Isles melt

into resemblances

continent ;

and, at pointsof

with
remotest

the

inhabitants

the
distance,

of each
difference

XXX

CHAP.

is

still

him

Vin.

the

had

his

been

Connecticut

to

and

describe

thus

is

establishing
to

the

and

in

the

of

of
of

but

saw

of

the

affinity
between

America

by

America
human

the

offers
race.

stantially,
circum-

On

also

seems

Tschukchi

of

America
their

are

new

of

languages

continents

Europeans.
no

mouth,
Dart-

race.

the

of

Indians
at

Asia

of

golian
Mon-

America."

one

Esquimaux
the

the

and

of

cross

the

schoolmates

That

connection

a

discovery

unity

by

proved

population
faith

the

with

aborigines
he

of

men

"universally

American.

Asia

origin

same

and

Tungusians

the

North

the

Obi,

the

with

filled

and

globe

them

that,
the

curiosity

the

compared

play-fellows

describes

that

North-eastern
the

and

resemble

they

He

old

whose

Siberia,

in

deliberately

writes

the

stood

him,

before

race

Ledyard,

circumnavigate

to

he

as

461

INDIANS.

THE

that

passion

continents,

who

OF

inconsiderable

so

with

its

ORIGIN

;

vious
preThe

obstacle

digenous
into

462

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

CHAPTER
COLONIAL

OF

the house

XXXIX.

XXXIX.

RIVALRY

MEANTIME,

CHAP.

FRANCE

ENGLAND.

AND

of Hanover

ascended

had

the

lish
Eng-

doubly gratefulto the colonies.
"**; The contest of partiesis the strugglebetween ideas ;
and the abidingsympathy of nations is never
won
but by an
of the age.
appeal to the controlling
principles
George I. had imprisoned his wife ; had, from jealousy,
caused
to be assassinated ; had had frequent
a
man
young
and angry quarrels
with his son ; and now,
beingfifty-three
tocracy,
arisof the Hanoverian
by two women
years old,attended
his mistresses,
who
as
were
proud of being known
the sovereignof a country of
he crossed the sea
to become
throne, an

which
nor

event

neither

he understood
the

the

the
institutions,

language.

manners,

administration

Intrustingthe

to

the

whigs,he avowed his purpose of limitinghis favor to them,
himself a member
of their party ; and in
as
though he were
return, by a complaisantministry,placesin the highest
secured
tresses,
ranks of the English aristocracy
to his miswere
number
he in his sixty-seventh
fore
whose
year, just behis death, was
designingto enlarge. And yet throughout
EnglishAmerica, even the clergyheralded the ^elevation
of happiness; and of the people
of George I. as an omen
announced
from
the pulpitthat, in the
of Boston
it was
whole
land, not a dog can wag his tongue to chai-gethem
with
disloyalty."To the children of the Puritans, the
the triumph of Protaccession of the house of Hanover
estantism,
was
"

and
The

the

guarantee of Protestant

advancement

of the

liberties.

dynasty was, morea pledge of a
pacificpolicy. Louis XIV. had
Over,
outlived his children and every grandchild,
except the new
king of Spain ; his own glory; the gratitudeof those whom
he had advanced.
My child,"said he, as he gave a fare1715.

Aug.

"

new

464

COLONIAL

Neither

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXIX.

George I. nor the coming of
of the
changed the dispositions
age of Louis XV.
of Walpole was
The
character
a
pledge
governments.
of moderation.
Ignorantof theories,not familiar with the
of foreign nations, he was
historyor politics
profoundly
versed in the maxims
of worldlywisdom.
Queen Caroline
asked
work
him
the famous
of Bishop Butler
to read
on
and he told her that his religionwas
fixed,and
religion,
he did not
want
to change or
improve it. Destitute of
fortune
he rose
or
alliances,
graduallyto power, which he
1727.

the death

of

engrossed, and yet exercised
temperately. Jovial and
distrusted his polplacable,and always hopeful,he never
icy
himself.
He
could endure
or
no
rival,and sought as
friends

men

of

who

his inferiors ; nor
could any person
His
pretensionlong continue to act with him.
were

high
pleasuresdegenerated
indifferent

not

was

to

into
the

and
licentiousness;
vanityof magnificence. In

he

coarse

the

of means,
he
ruption,"
plunged to the elbows in corand
had
the daring to do wrong
without
punction.
comYet
his strengthlay in his policyof promoting

employment

"

the commercial
and

conduct, and
and

for talents

not

than

honesty more
resisted

ufactures,
grandeur of his country, fosteringits manhis
diminishingits debt. Never palliating
bers,
tradingfor numcaringonly for majorities,

his

party from

the weakness

at

last to

rather than

leave the

his friends

to

his

to

avenue

he

serve

power

he

for appearances,
professedto do ; and
or

motives

yieldthe

cabinet,he
himself.
; and

of moral
cardinal
at least

The
his

if he

right,if

XV.

had

the

direct

house

of

commons

candid

had

mind.

was

grossed
chieflyen-

thoughts were

the affairs of France.

and
discriminating

he

The

moderation
called

by

nal
wise cardi-

The

tion
preservahis rule of administration
and
he was
of peace was
;
mediator
between
chosen
conflicting
sovereigns.His
a

perceptionsanticipatedimpending
till his judgment
hushed
the storm

clear

he

to

never

pointof his system
never
parted from

for its control.
by intrigues
favored
In his policy,"Walpole was
by the
of Fleury, who
at the age of seventy-three
was
Louis

followed

revolutions
sunk

under

; but

the

RIVALRY

1715.

OF

Happy period for

infirmities of fourscore.
For

quarter of

a

and

colonies!

the

of Great

century, the controversies

could
collisions,

to

not

occasion

rupture.

a

a
prospect of continued peace occasioned
Carolina.
of the Indian traffic of South

The

ain
Brit-

colonial boundaries, though they
respecting

France

might lead

a

465

ENGLAND.

AND

FRANCE

tension
rapid ex-

Favored

climate,its traders had their storehouses among
and near
the Natchez, and by intimidation,
the Chickasaws

by the

mild

rather

than

gained admission
by good-will,

of the Choctaws.

intimate

Still more

into

even

their

were

lages
vilmercial
com-

Muskohgees in
with the
of the province,
the immediate
especially
vicinity
Yamassees, who, from impatienceat the attempts for their
conversion
had deserted their old abodes
to
Christianity,
in Florida,and plantedthemselves
from Port Royal Island
the

branches

of the

bank

of the

Savannah

relations with

along

the

north-east

tribes of Carolina

people ;
advances

"

had

they

which

had

The

River.

were

and peacea tame
regardedas
able
in
debt
for
the
largely
very

been

made

been

"

them

; and

the

"

traders

they would be paid."
with the
The influence of Bienville,
of Louisiana,
prevailed
driven from their villages.
Choctaws, and the Englishwere
River to Cape Fear
Indian world from Mobile
The whole
in commotion.
relations
The Yamassees
renewed
was
friendly
with the Spaniardsat St. Augustine; they won
the
began

to be

hard

them, because

upon

alliance of the Catawbas
with

"

bloody stick

the

floweringgroves

the Cherokees

and

the

to

"

new

threaded

; and

their

senger
mes-

his way through
the Appalachian

towns

of

the

ancient

of the
villages
bounded
the rivers
across
along which the
their dwellings.
various
tribes of the Muskohgees had
tillthe deliberations of the grand
They delayedtheir rising

emigrants on
Uchees, and

council

of the

of

be

war

In

the

Savannah, to

Creeks

should

be

and
finished,

returned.

the

emblem
"

of 1715, the
passion-week

traders

Pocotaligo 1715.
of revenge
observed
the madness
kindlingamong
On Thursday night,
of immediate
the Yamassees.
unaware
danger,Nairne,the English agent, who bore proposalsof
peace,

sleptin

VOL.

ii.

the

round

house
30

with

at

the

civil chiefs and

466

COLONIAL

the

HISTORY.

war-captains. On

XXXIX.

CHAP.

the

morning

their confederates

advanced

of Good

Friday,
tne
indiscriminate
of the English began.
massacre
One boy escaped into the forest,
and, after wandering for
nine days,reached
a garrison. Seaman
Burroughs,a strong
and
swift runner,
broke
man
through the ranks of the
Indian band; and, though hotlypursued and twice wounded,
by running ten miles and swimming one, he reached Port
Its inhabitants,some
the town.
in
Royal, and alarmed
and some
in a shipwhich
chanced
bor,
to be in the harcanoes,
fled to Charleston.
The
bands
of the enemy,
hiding
by day in the swamps, and by nightattackingthe scattered
settlements,drove the planterstowards the capital.The
1715

Apr.

15.

Yamassees

Stono,
with

and

where

their wives

and

by

false

a

thicklystrown
retreated.

their

far

as

guide

in

as

prisoners,planters

little ones, might be tormented
On the oppositeside,a troop of

sacrificed at leisure.
insnared

that

they halted,

even

and

horse,

ambush

large trees,
among
late hurricane,lost its commander
and
an

by a
insurgentIndians

The

carried their ravages even
to the parishof Goose
Creek ; Charleston
itself was
in peril.
But the impulseof wild passioncould not prevailagainst
the deliberate

of civilized man.
courage
band
of invaders
received

insulated
into the

of the

forests;on

the

1715.

the

on

the banks

final conflict with

and

as

the

Yamassees

with

though

allies and

the

friends

left their

towards

Charleston, he

old

Flint

lost about

savages fought
trees and coppices,

and

four

St.

at

the bells and
had

settlements
new

cabins

River.

conduct

hundred

Broad
the

the

River, and

Savannah, and

Craven

When

had

Augustine were

salute of guns, as
from victory. The

below
near

way,
The

a

returned

greeted with

was

alacrity,
courage,
had

The

behind

Florida, and

pealsfrom

Appalachianstheir

retired

warriors

as

retired into

welcomed

Uchees

confederated

district

bullets ; but at last they gave
beyond the present limits of Carolina.

driven

were

check, and vanished
Craven, the governor

of the Salke-hachie.

well

north, the

forces of Colleton

the

from
long and desperately

usingarrows

the

a

south, Charles

province,promptly led
to

On

returned

applause

merited.

of its inhabitants.

which

The

to

his

colony

1719.

OF

RIVALRY

The

with

war

revolution

FRANCE

AND

the Yamassees

in Carolina.

followed

was

Its soil had

467

ENGLAND.

by

domestic

a

defended

been

by

its

people; and they resolved, under the sovereignty of
the English monarch, to
themselves.
Scalpinggovern
of Yamassees, from their placesof refugein Florida,
parties
which
continued
the frontiers of a territory
to hover
on
the Spaniardsstillclaimed as their own.
The proprietaries
took
efficient measures
for protectingtheir
no
colony.
Instead
of invitingsettlers,they monopolized the lands
own

which

they had not contributed
adopted for the payment of the

votes

But, because

increased

reform

liberties of
or

their

their influence

of the number

tived,
nega-

pounds
The polls

ten

abroad.
hitherto

been

held

popularpower, this also
members
of the proprietary

negatived. Some of the
council had, by long residence,
become
the

of

were

alone ; the provincial
be given in each parish.

to

was

and

duty

measures

Charleston

provinceat
legislature
permitted the
the

debts

colonial

in part because
they imposed a
the introduction
of every negro from
on
for the election of representatives
had
for the whole

The

defend.

to

new

attached

country

destroyed,
by

of their associates.

In

election of

;

an

to

they

the soil

were

abrupt

planted,
supincrease

at the
consequence,
Charleschosen
at ton,

assembly,though it was
the agents of the proprietaries
could not
succeed
in
procuringthe return of any one whom
they desired. The
members
to have
no
elect,at privatemeetings,"resolved
the proprietors
and the people of the
to do with
more
;
into an
association
stand
to
province entered
by their
that the lords
rightsand privileges."It was remembered
of trade had formerlydeclared the charter forfeit ; that the
house of peers had favored
its prosecution
; and, as
the known
of Spain threatened
an
invasion,y^v9zs
hostility
the assembly resolved
have
"to
no
regard to the
officers of the proprietaries
and
to their administration,"
or
the reins
to hold
begged Robert Johnson, the governor,
of government for the king." When
Johnson, remaining
true to his employers,
their
offer,they,with Arthur
rejected
Middleton
for their president,
voted
themselves
a convention
on
delegatedby the people; and, resolved
having a
next

"

"

"

"

"

"

468

COLONIAL

of their

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXIX.

choosing,"they elected the brave
James
all the
Moore, a favorite with the people, whom
to be the fittest person" for undertaking
country had allowed

governor

own

"

its defence.
reviewed

The

militia of Charleston

was

to

be

the

of December; and that day
twenty-first
selected for proclaimingthe new
chief magistrate. To
was
Johnson
issued particular
Parris,the commanding officer,
orders to delaythe muster, nor
suffer a drum
to be beat in
on

But

the town.

the

people of

Carolina

had, by the power

of

the government
of the propriepublic opinion,renounced
taries
and
the
with
colors
on
appointed day,
;
flyingat the
forts and on all the ships in the harbor,the militia,
which
but the people in arms, drew up in the publicsquare.
was
It would
be tedious to relate minutely by Avhat menaces,
what arguments, Johnson
what entreaties,
struggledto resist
In the

the insurrection.
to

dispersehis

convention."

"

Parris

and

men

;

The

revolutioners

answered

"

:

I

obey

the

their governor, council,
all of their own
free election."

convention, and

and

Parris

he commanded

king'sname,
had

bloodshed, palatines,
Peacefullyand without
landgraves,
dismissed
from
where
and
Carolina,
caciqueswere
they
had
the

become
state

so

little connected

historywith

that

with

the vital interests

difficulty
preserves

them

of

from

oblivion.
The

agent

from

Carolina

obtained

in

England

a

1720.

ready hearingfrom
were
proprietors
measures

were

time, Francis

The
regency.
esteemed
to have forfeited their charter ;
taken for its abrogation
; and, in the mean

Nicholson

the

"

an

lords

of the

adept

in

colonial

governments,
in Virginia,
in

York,
by experiencein New
ble
but narrow
and irasciMaryland ; brave and not penurious,
yet a fervent supporter of the church
; of loose morality,
of
received a royal commission
as
provisional
governor
which
the province. The bold act of the peopleof Carolina,
in England was
respectedas an evidence of loyalty,was
in America
remembered
an
as
example for posterity.The
introduction of the direct regalsupremacy
a pledgeof
was
frontier : no
lines were
to the southern
than security
more
that
the neglectwas
an
omen
either run
or proposed; and
trained

"

1729.

RIVALRY

the limits of the
or

The

first act

the natives.

FRANCE

OF

AND

469

ENGLAND.

be advanced

stronger nation would

by

croachments
en-

conquest.
of Nicholson

confirmed

peace

with

1721.

of the
territory
peacefulCherokees,he was met, in congress, by the chiefs
of thirty-seven
different villages.They smoked
with him
the pipe of peace, and marked
the boundaries
between
the
nation"
beloved
and the colonists;and
they returned to
their happy homes
in the mountain
vales,pleasedwith their
brother and new
and
ally. A treaty of commerce
generous
also concluded
with the Creeks, whose
huntingpeace was
nah.
grounds it was solemnlyagreed should extend to the SavanYet
the ambition
of England was
bounded
not
by
that river ; and, in defiance
of remonstrances
from
Spain
and from
Florida,a fort was
kept by a small English garrison
On

the borders

of the

"

on

the forks of the Alatamaha.

The

not
adjustedwhen, in Sepcontroversy was
tember, 1729, under the sanction of an act of parliament,

for the

and

of

sum

1729.

five hundred

twenty-two thousand

sold to the crown
pounds,seven
eighthsof the proprietaries
their territory,
their powers
of jurisdiction,
and the arrears
of their quit-rents.
Lord
Carteret alone,joiningin the surrender
of the government, reserved an eighth share in the
soil. This is the period when
first
a
was
royal governor
known

in North

imitated

Carolina.

Its secluded

the

popularrevolution of
So soon
the royal government
as
attempted by treaties of union to
the borders
in

by

of Carolina

1730, Sir Alexander
Indian

traders

to

Keowee,

was

or
a

had

not

province.

fullyconfirmed, it
the

convert

Indians

on

subjects;and, early
specialenvoy, guided

summoned

of the chiefs of the Cherokees
the

the southern

into allies

Gumming,

hamlets

a

bly
general assem-

Nequassee,in
They came
togetherin the
that King George was
their
to

meet

at

valleyof the Tennessee.
month
of April,and were
told
sovereign. When
they offered a chaplet,four scalps of
their enemies
and five eagles'
tails,as the records of the
it was
proposed to
treaty and the pledge of their fidelity,
them
to send
deputiesto England ; and English writers
their assent as an act of homage to the British
interpreted

470

COLONIAL

monarch.

In

and

country about

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXIX.

England, a treaty of alliance,offensive and
defensive,was drawn up by the English,and signed by the
and seal of one
and
marks
of
name
party, by the emblems
the other.
No white men,
except the English,might build
cabins or plantcorn
Thus
upon the lands of the Cherokees.
The seven
a nation
rose
up as a barrier againstthe French.
from
the mountains
of Tennessee, already bewildered
envoys
of London
and the
at the vastness
by astonishment
of the Englisharmy, were
presented
splendorand discipline
their land
at court; and, when
the English king claimed
all the

inadvertence
tains

Sept.

"

feathers

endure

like the

ever

mountains;

rivers,that peace
it

and

of Europe, it was
powers
umbrage at the progress of the

the

English alliances

issue

and

Nova
to

Scotia

Kennebec

and

Abenakis

a

surrendered

the St.

To

Croix,
In

the

a

revived

the

but, on

the

of

had

that
villages
eastern

The

red

chiefs
indeed
were

that the

bank

traders
had

across

men

became

even
was

the

ern
east-

not

vin

bounds

the

appeared

in
tended
ex-

of the

province;
England not only
desolated during the war,

of New

tion
Kennebec, laid the foundaalarmed.

the forests to

surrendered

England

1716, the general court

been

of the

greater

country between

settlements,and protectedthem

new

1717.
im

the

tions
ques-

boundaries."

claimant

new

its jurisdiction
to the utmost
and

to

its ancient

with

contest.

The

with

respectingthem ; but
province of Massachusetts

themselves.

fishermen

south.

arise

frontier of the
without

Spain which
ments
English settle-

attended

were

"

the

at

treaty of Utrecht

Disputeswere
dicated

France

with

The
difficulty.
Acadia

should

faithfully
kept,at

was

the maritime

at

it is

"

generation.

one

and

the

To-euJiah?

truth ; " and the deliveryof eagles'
his words.
The
covenant
promised that

flow for

took
chiefly

the

"

answer,

certain

like the

least for
Of

irrevocable

confirmed

love should

his property, surpriseand
from
of their war-chiefone
as

extorted

the

most

a

them

Quebec,

by forts.
Away went
to

their

ask if France

selves
country, of which they themanswered
the rightful
lords ; and, as Vaudreuil

treaty of which

the

the

Englishspoke made

no

mention

472

COLONIAL

"

disputants
;
church.

and

Thus

Calvin

Maine.

But

with

Jesuit

to

the

he

the

HISTORY.

Protestant

"

the

XXXIX.

prepared a defence of the Roman
and
in the woods
Loyola met
minister, unable

for the affections

Boston, while

CHAP.

friar

of the

remained,

to

of

compete

Indians,returned
the

incendiaryof

mischief."
Several
the New

had, by stratagem, been seized by
detained
as
England government, and were
chiefs

had been
ransom
hostages. For their libertya stipulated
free.
The
Abenakis
then
not
paid; and still they were
demanded
that their territory
should be evacuated, and the
would
follow.
imprisonedwarriors delivered up, or reprisals
Instead of negotiating,
Baron
the Englishseized the young
de Saint-Castin,
held a
who, being a half-breed,at once

French

commission

and

was

an

Indian

war-chief

;

and, after
Rasles, in

the savages
to surrender
vainlysoliciting
led a strong force to NorJ7ajcu
January,1722, Westbrooke
ridgewock to take him by surprise.The warriors
absent in the chase ; the Jesuit had sufficient warning
were
escape, with the old men
and the invaders
gained

to

and

the

infirm,into

the

forest ;
These

nothing but his papers.
were
important; for the correspondencewith Vaudreuil
of France
the power
on
proved a latent hope of establishing
There
the Atlantic.
a vocabularyof
found, moreover,
was
the Abenaki
language,which the missionaryhad compiled,
and which
has been preservedto this day.
from
the chase, the Indians, after planting
On retui*ning
to
their grounds,resolved
destroy the English settlements
the Kennebec.
on
They sent deputiesto carry the hatchet
and

chant

in every

the war-song
the
among
villageof the Abenakis.

Hurons
The

of

Quebec

war-chiefs

met

and
at

Norridgewock, and the work of destruction began by the
burning of Brunswick.
The
The clear judgment of Rasles perceivedthe issue.
forts of the Englishcould not be taken by the feeble means
unless the French
should
of the natives-:
join with the
Indians,"he reported the land as lost. Many of his red
people at his bidding retired to Canada ; but, to their
share
their flight,
the
solicitations that he would
earnest
"

1724.

OF

RIVALRY

replied:

I count

"

finish with

not

bers ;

of

and, while

unto

received."

Massachusetts, by resolution,

of

Indians

the eastern

Norridgewock,
myself,so I may

I have

joy the ministrywhich

government

declared

life dear

my

473

ENGLAND.

the impending ruin
foreseeing

aged man,

The

AND

FRANCE

troops

to

raised

were

for the

lated
it stimu-

war,

activityof privatepartiesby offeringfor
scalpat first a bounty of fifteen pounds, and

each

the
Indian

of
The

1722.

July'

rob-

traitors and

be

wards
after-

hundred.

a

Penobscot

expeditionto
After

Westbrooke,

five

was

days'march

under

spices.
publicau-

through the woods, M^i-g.

with

his company,
came
upon
that
above
was
settlement,
probably

ian
Ind-

the

Bangor, at Old
Town.
He
found
a
fort,seventy yards long and fiftyin
closing
breadth, well protectedby stockades,fourteen feet high,enOn
built.
the south
twenty-threehouses regularly
the chapel,
at hand, was
side,near
sixtyfeet long and thirty
wide, well and handsomely furnished within and without ;
friar's dwelling-house."The
and south of this stood the
"

invaders

arrived

there

the ninth

on

of

March,

at

six in the

and by
night they set fire to the village,
sunrise next
morning every buildingwas in ashes.
it was
Twice
attemptedin vain to capture Rasles.
of August, 1724, a party
At last,on the twenty-third
1724.
reached
from
New
Norridgewock unperEngland
ceived, and escaped discoverytill they discharged their
That

evening.

at

guns

There

the

cabins.

were

then

about
and

warriors
fifty

marched

forth

in the

place. They
not
to
tumultuously,

seized their

arms

but
fight,

protect the flightof their wives, and children,
Rasles,roused to the danger by their clamors,

old

and

to

men.

forward

went

the

attention

Meantime,

vain.

by drawing down

assailants ; and
the savages fled to the

passed by wading
the

his flock

to save

cabins

of the

and
and

swimming
the

his

hope

not

was

river,which

; while

church, and

self
him-

upon

the

then

they
English pillaged

set

them

on

fire.
After
to

nurse

the

retreat

their wounded

of the
and

invaders,the savages

bury their

dead.

returned

They

found

474

COLONIAL

Rasles

mangled by

in several

they

before
At

him

mouth

beneath

CHAP.

his
blows, scalped,

many

places,his

buried

HISTORY.

XXXIX.

broken

skull

dirt ; and
eyes filled with
he used to stand
spot where

and
the

the altar.
of Sebastian

the death

Catholic missionaries

Rasles, the

noted

most

of the

England, he was in his sixtyseventh year, and had been thirty-seven
years in the service
of the church in America.
He was
robust,but had
naturally
wasted
by fatigues,
fastings. He knew several
age, and
dialects of the Algonkin, and
had
been
a
as
missionary
In
various tribes from the ocean
to the Mississippi.
among
1721, Father

de la Chasse

"

God

"

I shall follow

has intrusted

benefit."
of the
for him

in New

to

its

In New

had

advised

this flock

me

fortunes,happy

England, he

insurgentIndians

; the

his return
"

such

:

to

be

his

was

brethren

answer

immolated

regarded as

was

Canada.

to

;

for its

the

leader

of his order mourned

gloriedin his happy immortality
French
The
intent on
ample
as a saint.
giving an exministry,
of forbearance,
restrained its indignation,
and trusted
for regulating
that the jointcommissioners
boundaries
would
restore
tranquillity.
The
French

martyr, and

a

as

overthrow

of the

influence.

missions

completed

ruin

the

of

The

ful
skilEnglishthemselves had grown
in the Indian warfare ; and
no
war-partiesof the red
address or heroism
than the brave
ever
men
displayedmore
and his companions. His volunteer
ates
associJohn Lovewell
twice

returned

into
expedition,
falling
of Saco
sheet of water

ambush

third

which

; and

has

last,the

in their
which

John,

by

a

largerparty
a
Fryeburg,near

an

taken

his
the

to

name

a

the

stream

peacefulhusbandman

as

Indians,despairingof success,
supported,by the French, unable

eastern

but not
instigated,
contend
openly with their opponents,

An"'s.

of

On

Brook.

At

to

scalps.

Indians,he lost his life in

that feeds it is still known
the Battle

with

laden

methods

own

was

and

commerce

ratified
was

of

and

excelled

warfare, concluded

the

chiefs

far

a

even

peace,
the St.

as
as
by
fluence
Inmaintained.
long and faithfully
took the placeof influence by religion,

1726.

RIVALRY

and

OF

FRANCE

AND

475

ENGLAND.

missions.

English trading-houses
supplanted French

Peace

the

on

of

frontier

eastern

Maine,

and

revived

its settlements

maritime

the

began

obtain

to

prise
enter-

fixed

a

prosperity.
The

wilderness

divided

that

postponed hostilities. By
and
for the

friends of both

the

the

contending claimants

jects
treaty of Utrecht, the sub-

nations

might resort

to

of their trade ; and an
Albany and Montreal

benefit
reciprocal

each

other

active

merce
com-

of
by means
the Christian Iroquois. The
French, in 1719, gained leave
in the land of the Onondagas. In
to build a trading-house
1720, Jeanco3iir took possessionof Niagara; and, in 1722,
subsisted

the governor
caution
the

between

of New

York

instructed

was

"

extend

to

with

since
English settlements as far as possible,
there was
of obtaininga determination
no
great probability
of the generalboundary." Burnet
assiduous
bestowed
care
the condition

on

colonial concert,
invoked
frontiers,
and, in 1726, persuaded the New
ministry,
of the

the

appealed to
York

of
at its own
cost, to lay the foundation
legislature,
which
Oswego. This was the first in the series of measures
carried the bounds
of the English colonies towards
gan.
MichiIn 1727, this trading-post
converted
into a fortress,
was
in defiance of the discontent of the Iroquoisand the
It was
the avenue
constant
through
protest of France.
which the west was
reached
by Englishtraders ; and formed
a

station of the
on

The

easy of

by
had

flowingto

France

as

entered

in the
River.
the

whole

part of Yermont

streams

same

and

Canadian
the

than

more

therefore,

no

act

of the

York

New

lake

that

makes

in which
had

never

the
of

St.

troit
De-

his

Hudson

Lawrence;

by
been regarded
of Champlain

ever

boat
name

a

familiar

ascended

the
dispossessed
of New

and

is watered

which

had

territory.The

summer

Holland

basin

the St. Lawrence

conquest and surrender
no

Hurons, from

England and France
ter,
adjustment. Canada, by its originalchar-

comprised the
that

of the

even

their way
to Albany.
limit of jurisdiction
between

not

was

Miamis, and

Netherland

of Holland.
possessions
France
its
relinquishing

word

the North

French

; and

could

fer
trans-

There
claim

was,

tillthe

476

COLONIAL

treaty of Utrecht.
did, indeed, refer

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XXXIX.

The

ambiguous languageof that treaty
Five
Nations
to "the
subjectto England
but
French
would
sion
allunot
an
;
diplomacy
interpret
hordes as a surrender
of Canadian
to savage
territory.
The right of France, then, to that part of New
York
and
Vermont
which belongsto the basin of the St. Lawrence,
the uniform
occupation,
language of
sprung from discovery,
"

its grants and
As

the

state

claims

papers.

of

discoveryand earliest occupationwere
French, the English revived and exaggerated

with the
clearly
Nations.
the rightsof the Five
France, during the government of De
their chiefs had
their

castles; and

irrevocable
made

fastened

this act

was

at

war

country around

la

Barre,

taken

Duke
as

The

the commencement

a

strife with
some

of

of York

to

confession

of

treaty of Ryswick
of hostilities the

the time

of peace.
Now
at the opening
Frontenac
had been
and
the
razed,

occupationat

of the

the

of the

arms

to England.
allegiance

the condition

basis of

the

In

Fort
it and

Montreal

itself were

in posactually
session
of the Mohawks
was
; so that all Upper Canada
declared to have become, by the treaty of Ryswick, a part
of the domain
of the Five
Nations, and therefore subject
to England.
of the Spanish
Again, at the opening of the war

succession,the chiefs
had
who
books

of the

Mohawks

and

Oneidas

appeared in Albany; and the English commissioners,
could produce no
in their
minute
a
treaty,yet made
of

entry that

the

Mohawks

and

the

Oneidas

had

placed their hunting-groundsunder the protectionof the
preted
interEnglish. Immediately,their hunting-groundswere
to extend
to Lake
Nipising; and, on old English
of England,
maps, the region is included within the dominions
by virtue of an act of cession from the Iroquois.
But, as a treaty of which no record existed could hardly
be cited by Englishlawyersas a surrender
of lands, it was
the objectof Governor
of
Burnet
to obtain
a confirmation
in the treaty concluded
this grant. Accordingly,
at
quois
'u. Albany, in September,1726, the cession of the Irocountry

west

of Lake

Erie,and

north

of Erie

1721.

and

RIVALRY

FRANCE

OF

Ontario, was

477

ENGLAND.

AND

addition,a stripof

in

confirmed; and,

Cuyahoga
River
submitted
and
at
Cleveland, was
granted by
sachems
of the three western
their sovereign
tribes to
lord,King George," to be protectedand defended
by his
sixtymiles

in

Oswego

width, extending from

to

"

"

"

"

said

majesty,for

the

nations."

said three

of the

use

The

validityto the allegedtreaty of
1701 ; they had no authority
to make
a cession of land,nor
had
were
they conscious of attempting it. If France
renounced
its rightsto Western
New
York, it had done so
Each
new
only by the treaty of Utrecht.
ground for an
Englishclaim was a confession that the terms of that treaty
far from being explicit.
were
But
France
did
not
against the
merely remonstrate
attempt to curtail its limits and appropriateits provinces.
in 1731, the fortress
Entering Lake Champlain, it established,
of the Crown.
The
at
garrisonof the French was
chiefs could

give no

first stationed

new

the eastern

on

of the

shore

present township of Addison, but

Point, where

by

its battei'ies defended
But

water.

approach

Dummer,

Fort

on

in Vermont.

made

That

limits of Massachusetts
for the fort

at

England

to

fort

The

Fort

of Massachusetts

the

site

For
in

the whole

Niagara

at

negotiatingwith

had

been

the

Frenchman

Iroquoiswarrior.
"

like that

leave to build

the

of their

by adoption,one
a

the

basin of the river.

wilderness,was

of

man

questionedby the French ;
Saybrook,accordingto the French rule,gave

twenty years he had

culture

after

within

was

of

not

was

publicofficers of the French, who
red men
by adapting themselves
in the

Dummer

the

Canada

to

and fifteen years
Brattleborough; and, one hundred
the first inroad of Champlain,a settlement of civilized
was

the

to

in 1724, the government
already,
established

had

removed

soon

the

lake,within

of

"

been

I have

no

a

the
lif"

agent Joncaire.
He

the

1721.

become,

was

citizens and

added

the

successfully
employed

Senecas.
own

Among

gained influence over
with happy facility
to

Indian

livingwith

himself

renewed.

sons,

and

to

the

fluent

eloquenceof an
said he in council,
happiness,"
my

brothers ; " and

dwelling.

"

He

is

one

of

he
our

asked
own

478

COLONIAL

children,"
will."

And

cabins
a

said

was

he

foundations

them

New

France,

best

of

to

to

the

soil

of

fortress

they

to

exclude

1726, four

in

trading-house
Fort

fortress

the

they

reasonable
"

Niagara

gave

flag

of

was

then

not

sible
insen-

observed

the

forests, its
"A

good
will

settlement,
dictate

to

Burnet

the

interior

of

that
all

the

from
had

of

law

built

the

France

the

to

fur-trade."

the

English

floated

on

Oswego,
the

Foxes

the
the
St.

bark

from

borders

English
Lawrence

chapels

beyond

of

Green

held
and

no

post

on

Except
in

the

its tributaries.

lakes,

boundless

jurisdiction
safe

were

shore,

every

Superior.

driven

Bay.

of the

canoes

rose

Ottawa,

the

no

Lake

and

commerce

The

knew

trading

chastised,

were

by

falls.

the

at

whose

whose

the

over

and, if byway

gathered

were

extended

missions

control
descended

;

portage

French,

the

a

furs

Montreal

they

waters,

implacable
abode

to

if

:

the

over

which

in

whose

by

after

were

climate.

English

Oswego,

directly

went

region
but

at

remote

they passed

in

the

It

magnificent

mild

lishment;
estab-

Niagara.

The
of

its

reasoned,

years

at

its

party

a

Charlevoix,

they

;

lay

to

governor

and

party

York,

a

the

of

driven

1721,

history.

country

with

spot,

had

permanent

a

Montreal,

the

slopes,

thus

and

Iroquois,
And

this

us,"

New

fertile

and
in

enable

of

of

lie

group

designed

of

The

a

Salle

May

son

XXXIX.

where

of

had

American

advantages
Western

agreeable

from

fortress.

a

La

for

the

on

construct

midst

where

measures

Longeuil,

writers

early

resolved

rich

De

the

In

were

build

may

Denonville

take

to

among

in

than

CHAP.

he

"

settlement.

a

spot

;

himself

where

of

the

at

reply

higher

and

palisade,

arrived

in

planted

Lewiston,

at

rude

the

it

HISTORY.

from

their

the

fortress

country

The
old

watered

at

480

COLONIAL

William

Penn

received

Pennsylvania; and

HISTORY.

them

they

as

a

scattered

upper

branches

of

About

the

1724, the Delaware

year

Delaware

the

CHAP.

part of the

people

themselves

along

and

the

of

the

Susquehannah.

Indians, for the

veniencyof
and,

XL.

migrated to the branches
game,
in 1728, the Shawnees
graduallyfollowed
Canadian

of the

con-

Ohio

;

them.

They
Joncaire,the

traders ; and
adopted citizen of the Seneca nation,found his way to them
from Lake
The
Erie.
wily emissaryinvited their chiefs to
were

met

soon

by

visit the governor
at Montreal; and, in 1730, they descended
with him to the settlement
at that place. In the next
year,
of them
followed ; and
of the tribe
the warriors
more

put themselves
hoisted

under

white

a

the

flagin

protectionof

their town.

that, in 1731, the French

It

Louis

XV., having
rumored

even

was

buildingstrong houses for
them.
The government
of Canada
annuallysent them presents
and messages
of friendship,
and pursued the designof
estrangingthem from the English.
The dangerousextent
claims had for a long
of the French
time
fr

mi!
far

attracted

was

one

the attention

"f ^e

hoped to extend
enoTighto the west
between

Canada

were

of the colonies.

To

resist

earliest efforts of
the line of the
to

and

Spotswood,who
Virginiasettlements

interruptthe
the Gulf

chain

of communication

of Mexico.

He

caused

the passes in the mountains
to be examined
; desired to promote
settlements
and
them
to
concentrate
sought
beyond
;
within
other

his
measures

Finding
friendlyIndians.
of
he planned the incorporation
unavailing,

province

bands

of

of
which, from the emoluments
VirginiaIndian company,
should sustain forts in the western
a monopoly of the
traffic,
oppositionof the
country. Disappointedby the determined
stillearnest
he was
to resist
peopleto a privileged
company,
the encroachments
But from Williamsburg
of the French.
to Kasknskia
wide ; and though by a
the distance was
too
the mountains
the rightof Virginiamight
journey across
be sustained,
possible
yet no active resistance would become
a

tillthe posts of the two
nations
of a thousand
miles was

invasions.
reciprocal

should
a

be

nearer.

A

derness
wil-

good guarantee against

1732.

OF

PEOGEESS

In the

481

LOUISIANA.

the subprovinceof Pennsylvania,
In 1719, it was
slumbered.
ject never
earnestlypressed
of
upon the attention of the lords of trade by the governor
that colony,who
counselled the establishment
by Virginia
of a fort on
Lake Erie.
But, after the migrationof the
Delawares and Shawnees, James Logan, the mild and
estimable
QC2t8;
secretary of Pennsylvaniacould not rest
from remonstrances, demanding the attention of the
to the ambitious
tended
proprietary
designsof France, which exnorthern

more

the

"to
"

heads

of all the

This," he rightlyadded,

degreesof longitudeof
tention

of the council

tributaries

interferes with

"

Ohio."

of the
the

five

this

province;"and the atsolicited to the impending

was

1732.

danger.
In the

autumn

of Crown

of

ment
1731, immediatelyafter the establishPoint, Logan prepared a memorial on the

of the British

ber
plantations
; and through Perry,a memof the British parliament,
it was
communicated
to Sir
Robert Walpole. But
the grand minister and those about
him were
too solicitously
concerned
for their own
standing
to lay any thingto heart that was
at so great a distance."
In this manner,
England permittedthe French to establish
their influence alongthe banks of the Alleghanyto the Ohio.
They had alreadyquietlypossessedthemselves of the three

state

"

other

great

from

avenues

; for the route

had
of

opponents

no

Chicago had

quette ; and

a

St. Lawrence

the

of the Fox

by way
but in the

Sacs and

and

sippi
the Missis-

to

Wisconsin, they

Foxes

; that

by

way
safely
pursued since the days of Mar-

been

Indian

report on

written by Logan, in
affairs,

1718, proves that they very earlymade use of the Miami
of the lakes,and, after crossing
the carrying-place
of about
three

floated
leagues,

bash

and

the

Ohio.

French

established

cennes,

a

from
not

been

1736.
VOL.

The

hero

This

route

II.

trace

as

possibleto

shallow

branch

into the Wa-

this line of communication

the

post; and, of the populationof Vin-

a

Yet

a

Upon

largepart

Canada.

down

of

their

lineageto earlyemigrants

Kaskaskia,so

of

Vincennes, it has

fix the date of its foundation

whose
may

it bears

name

have

been
31

came

adopted at

to
a

with

cision.
pre-

his end in
very

early

482

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

period after La Salle's return from
earlyin the last century. Tradition
of

a

use

It would

in

use

was

the memory
being ceded for the

preserves

French.
into a village
of Canadian
grown
that in 1716 the route was
and,
established,

seem

instructions from

conformityto
a military
post.
date
of
probable

The
its

the

origin,is

their tents

few

families

the natives to
Blanche

is

In

the

l^pj in

and

extended

Crozat, a

the

of the

of fruitless

of the Allehead-spring
Laurel
Ridge, the Great

of the

commerce

Louis
efforts,

trade of the unbounded

French
the

to

post for the fur-trade

a

the

to

included

royalgrant

Weary
the exclusive

trader, is

every brook that flowed to the Ohio, was, on
of the treaty of Utrecht, expressly
asserted

eve

the

time

French

Nashville.

now

ghany River, and
Meadows,

last,in 1742,

the fertilefields above

on

a
1714, Chaiieville,
a

Orleans,pitched

gained permissionof

herdsmen

for

by

seventy years.
Travellers,as

; till at

of the Wabash

established

Louisiana

That

for

New

or

pasture their beeves

have

what

Mobile

to

of resident

River.

said to

too

of Indiana.

commonwealth

the banks

on

not

secured

was

by Yolney as the
early; a petitionof

established

been

began
they passedfrom Quebec

France,

1735, assumed

year

1772 declares that it had
Then

the

had

in

at

XL.

in 1742, of lands,which,
release,
of settlers,
could not have
been granted till after

militarypost

a

it
Illinois;

CHAP.

merchant,

astonishment

who

of

had

province.
assigned
to Anthony
territory
prosperedin opulence
XIV.

had

"

all the

world."

La

Motte

royal governor of Louisiana,became his
and the founder
of
proprietary
partner ; and the merchant
Detroit soughtfortune by discovering
ing
mines and encroachthe colonial monopolies of Spain.
on
The latter attempt met with no success
whatever.
Hardly
Cadillac,now

had

jj^;

the

the officersof the

Dauphine Island,when
but it

colonial

was

not

allowed

bigotryof Spain was

jealousywhich
governments

soon

was

administration

landed

at

Cruz ;
The
to disposeof its cargo.
strengthenedby the political

a

disturbed

of Madrid

of Louisiana

new

vessel

the

was

sent

to

Vera

relations between

the

Paris ; while the French
pation
occuencroachment
itself esteemed
an

and

PROGRESS

1717.

OF

483

LOUISIANA.

Spanishterritory.Every Spanishharbor in the Gulf of
Mexico
closed againstthe vessels of Crozat.
was
It was
next
attempted to institute commercial relations
by land. Had they been favored, they could not then have
course
succeeded.
But
when
Saint-Denys,after renewing interwith the Natchitoches,
againascended the Red River,
and found his way from one
Spanishpost to another, till he
followed by
reached
was
a fortress in Mexico, his enterprise
the
of commerce
his imprisonment
across
liberty
; and even
wilderness
was
sternlyrefused.
it was
stillhoped to
From
the mines
of Louisiana
rm.
of gold and
obtain "great quantities
silver;" and
but
with vague
for many
yeai*s the hope agitatedFrance
confident
expectations. Two
piecesof silver ore, left at
exhibited
Kaskaskia
to
by a traveller from Mexico, were
Cadillac as the produce of a mine in Illinois ; and, elated
of success, he hurried up the river,
by the seeming assurance
dance
to be in his turn
disappointed,
findingin Missouri abun-

on

of the

purest

ore

of

lead, but

neither

silver

nor

gold.
colony,Crozat accomplished
which
it possessed
out
nothing. The only prosperity
grew
of humble
who had succeeded
of the enterprise
individuals,
in instituting
with the natives,and a petty
a little barter
These small
trade with neighboringEuropean settlements.
of prosperity
cut off by the profitless
but fatal
were
sources
The Indians were
too
monopoly of the Parisian merchant.
The Englishgradto be resisted by his factors.
numerous
ually
the
trade
with
the
natives
and
appropriated
;
every
For

the advancement

in

Frenchman
to

On

Louisiana,except

:

in

his

privileges. Crozat

receivingit,Louisiana

families
the

his

of the

1717, when

he

agents, fomented

resigned his

position
opcharter.

possessedtwenty-eightFrench
abandoned
it,the troops sent by

did
king,joined to the colonists,
than seven
of the colonyto more

not

swell the

itants
inhab-

hundred, including

persons of every age, sex, and color. These few were
from
extended
the neighborhood of the Creeks
to

Natchitoches.
at

the

On

junctionof

the

head-waters

the

Coosa

and

of the
the

j"*'

Alabama,

with
Tallapoosa,

the

484

COLONIAL

aid of
1714.

the

band

a

of

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XL.

Choctaws, Fort Toulouse, a small

built and
militarypost, was
garrisoned. After a
short periodof hostilities,
which sprung in part from
influence of Englishtraders among
the Chickasaws, the
too
powerfulBienville chanted the calumet with the

great chief of the Natchez ; and Fort Rosalie,built
chieflyby the natives, protected the French
mercial
com-

iTie.

establishment

in their

of the

cityof Natchez.
rank, in pointof age, of

In

village.Such was the origin
the Mississippi
it takes
valley,

every

settlement

permanent

south

of Illinois.
The

The

monopoly

mines
to

mother

and

of Crozat

of boundless

commerce

relieve

country.

the

terminated

was

burden

The

and

human

renew

mind

by

its surrender.

Louisiana

were

credit

the

is full of trust

;

voked
in-

of the
men

in

always have faith in the approach of better times.
The valleyof the Mississippi
inflamed
the imaginationof
France
the future,it beheld
the opulence of
: anticipating
John
Law
coming ages as within immediate
grasp ; and
masses

obtained

the

control

of the

commerce

of

Louisiana

and

Canada.
The

debt

which

Louis XIV.

his successor,
after arbitrary
reductions,exceeded two milliards of livres ;
the surplus
and, to meet the annual interest of eightymillions,
of the

revenues

millions.
to

the

state

In this

regent

from

its

a

state

periodof
credit

enormous

bequeathedto

did

yield more
Law
John
depression,
not

should
system, which
burden, not by loans

than

proposed

liberate
on

nine

which

the
terest
in-

some
paid,not by taxes that would be burdenshould
but by a system which
to the people,
bring all
of France
the money
on
deposit. It was the faith of Law
of
that the currency of a country is but the representative
need not possess
its moving wealth ; that this representative
in itself an intrinsic value, but may
be made
not of stamped
metals only,but of shells or paper ; that,where
gold and
the only circulating
silver are
medium, the wealth of a
be at once
increased by an arbitrary
nation may
indefinitely
must

infusion

be

of paper ; that credit consists in the excess
of circulation
immediate
over
resources
; and that the advantage of

PKOGRESS

1716.

OF

485

LOUISIANA.

Applying these
maxims
to all France, he gradually
planned the whimsically
all the gold and silver of the
giganticprojectof collecting
his privatebank,
from
At first,
kingdom into one bank.
having a nominal capitalof six million livres,of
which
me
a part was
payable in government notes, bills
credit is in the direct ratio of that

emitted

were

moderation

with

;

excess.

and, while

the

potic
des-

changing the value
arbitrarily
of its coin,his notes, being payablein coin at an
unvarying
standard
bore a small
of weight and fineness,
premium.
of Louisiana,it was
When
Crozat resignedthe commerce
had

government

transferred

to

the

company
of Law.
The

hundred

been

Western

the

better

company,
of Mississippi,
instituted
of the

stock

thousand

known

under

the

livres

shares,of five hundred

auspices

fixed

corporationwas

as

at

two

be

each,to

in any certificates of public debt.
Thus
hundred
millions of the most
depreciatedof

paid

stocks
its

suddenly absorbed, the
from
indebtedness
an
obligations
were

indebtedness

Through
of

nearly one
the public
government changing

to

favored

a

the bank

of

Law,
punctually;and,

debt, which

rapidlyfrom
Although the

a

of La

ness

of the
;

in

union

of the bank
an

with

restored

as

if

by

and
Salle,of Iberville,
for the mines

long search

yet tales

revived

were

to

a

charged
dis-

was

evidences

par
of

the

"

an

stock, rose

the hazards

of the fate of

omen

debt

for

thirds

two

to

creation.

own

the

consequence,
in payment

depreciationof

was
company
publiccredit seemed
success

of its
company
the interest on the

received

were

individuals

to

miracle.

value.
a

mercial
com-

system,"
The

ill

Crozat,the fruitlessof St. Barbe, were
torious
no-

of the wealth

of Louisiana

;

its ingotsof

gold had been seen in Paris. The vision of a
fertile empire,with its plantations,
and busy
cities,
manors,
wharfs, a monopoly of commerce
throughout all French
North
America, the certain products of the richest silver
mines and mountains
of gold,were
blended
in the French
mind
who

into
saAV

one

boundless

opening before

the

promise of
him

churchmen, who

privilegedinstitution

;

the

treasures.

unlimited

competed

The

resources

for favors

regent,
; the
from

bility,
no-

the

includingdukes
stock-jobbers,

486

COLONIAL

and

peers, marshals

HISTORY.

CHAP.

and

bishops,women
courtiers, eager to profitby the
rise of stocks,conspiredto reverence

and

"

of

XL.

rank, statesmen

sudden

Law

and
as

nite
indefi-

the

est
great-

of his age.

man

In

obtained
its
September,1717, the "Western company
grant. On the twenty-fifth
day of the followingAugust,
after a long but happy voyage, the
Victory,"the Duchess
of Noailles,"
and the
grants
emiMary," bearingeight hundred
for Louisiana,chanted
their Te Deum
as
they cast
anchor near
Dauphine Island. Already had Bienville,
"

"

"

in the midsummer

HIS.

of

selected
the
"

empire;

new

trembled

at

a

and

its banks

on

from

the

star,"the

a

site for the

princewho

dissolute

France, the promisedcityreceived
Instead

he descended

1718, as

the

capitalof

denied

but

generous
the name
of New

sissippi,
Mis-

God,

and

regent of
Orleans.

the emigrantsdisembarked
ascendingthe river in the ships,
sands of Dauphine Island,to
the crystalline
on
their way
make
as
they could to the lands that had been
of enterprise,
Some perishedfor want
ceded to them.
some
from
the climate; others prospered by their indomitable
Du Tissenet,purchasinga compass,
The Canadian
energy.
and takingan escort of fourteen Canadians,went
feai-lessly
from Dauphine Island,by way of the Mobile
bec,
River, to Queof the Mississippi
and returned
with his
to the banks
family. The most successful colonists of Louisiana were
hardy emigrantsfrom Canada, who brought with them little
clothes that covered
them.
beyond a staff and the coarse
Of the recent
emigrants from France, eighty convicts
sent
were
amongst the coppices that overspread New
of

Orleans, to prepare
the

end

wilderness

of

more

room

than

spot, where

city,had

but

for

a

three
two

few

tents

years,
hundred

the

and

cottages. At

place was

persons, sent
unsubdued
among

still a
to

struct
con-

caneencamped
And
brakes.
yet the enlightenedtraveller held America
happy, as the land in which the patriotcould point to no
the opulence
ruins of a more
prosperous
age ; and predicted
of the citywhich
promised to become the emporium of the
Still the emigrants of the
noblest valley in the world.
though in the winter of 1718 one of their ships
company,
a

488

COLONIAL

HISTOKY.

in the southern
ing fields,
conceded
to companies or
in the

New

least six thousand
Louisiana.

To

valleyof

Law

XL.

the

were
Mississippi,
individuals who
sought principalit
Thus
it was
hoped that at

to

World.

colonists

white

CHAP.

himself

would

there

was

be

established

conceded

a

in
vast

prairieon the Arkansas, where he designedto plant a city
and villages.
His investments
to a million
rapidlyamounted
and a half of livres. But
when, in 1727, a Jesuit priest
found
arrived there, he
only thirtyneedy Frenchmen,
who had been
abandoned
by their employer, and had no
consolation

but

unrivalled
was

in the

of
fertility

of

blandness
the

soil.

The

the

climate

and

of Louisiana

decline

of financial changes in France.
consequence
In January of 1719, the bank
of Law

a

1719.
Jan. i.

the

became,

of France ;
the regent, the Bank
and
had
almost
absolute
of
a
government which
power
legislation
conspiredto give the widest extension to what
was

ky

a

with
negotiation

called

credit.

"Law

might

have

regulated at

his

the value of stocks, the
pleasurethe interest of money,
between
price of labor and of produce." The contest
and
speciebegan to rage ; the one buoyed up by
paper
sense
despoticpower, the other appealing to common
Within
relative

of decrees
changed the
years, a succession
value of the livre not less than fiftytimes, that,

four

at a fixed rate might be
disgustat fluctuation,
paper
in paper;
to be collected
at
preferred. All taxes were
made
the legal tender
in all payments.
last, paper was
hoarded
To win
the little gold and silver that was
by the

from

humbler

classes,small

bills,as

low

even

as

of

ten

livres,

purchase of the bank by
put in circulation. The
less opposition,
when
scheme
the government met
a second
were

wns

devised

for

absorbingits

payable on demand
together;
put abroad
formed
of paying off

issues.

and

bills

and

the

Two

kinds

certificates of

of paper,

stock, were

stupendous project was
in bank-bills,
the public debt
to
which
shares
in the Mississippicompany,
absorb
new
under its title of Company of the Indies,were
constantly
offered for sale.
The
and
created
extravagance of hope
nourished
that corto
was
by the successive surrender

1720.

PROGRESS

porationof
the trade

additional

OF

on

"

seas, the

trade

the

monopolies,

the Indian

489

LOUISIANA.

sale of

in

Africans,

tobacco, the profits

of the

of farming the whole
enue
revroyalmint, the profits
France, till a promise of a dividend of fortyper

of

"

cent, from
and

which
company
the benefit of the

and
belief,
of

had

a

the

shares,which

first instalment

custody of

the

of

commerce

might be

the

nues
reve-

France, obtained

issued after

of five hundred

livres,rose

able to sell it at

a

a

payment

in

pricea
Avarice
thousand
became
a frenzy
; its furyseized
per cent.
of the royalfamily,men
of letters,
prelates,
every member
women.
Early in the morning, the exchange opened with
beat of drum
and sound
of bell,and
closed at night on
To doubt
the wealth
of
aviditythat could not slumber.
Louisiana
New
famous
Orleans was
at
provoked anger.
Paris as a city almost before the canebrakes
began to be
The
down.
which
in the old
cut
hypocrisyof manners,
of Louis
XIV.
made
a
volted
fashion, rereligionbecome
age
licentious pleasurewas
become
to libertinism ; and
the parent of an equallylicentious cupidity. Thus
the regent,
for five
a share
purchasingdirectlyof the company
a

hundred

was
livi'es,

for five thousand.
ten

The

great advance, perhaps

public creditor paid virtually

livres of

instead

of

course

public debt for one livre of the stock, and,
became
holder
a stockholding government securities,

in

an

of

sixteen months,

untried

; and

emitted

company.
more

In
than

this

in

manner,

milliards

two

the

the
were

could
all
write that
regent'smother
the king'sdebts were
jobbing
paid." The extravagances of stockincreased
were
by the latent distrust alike of the
shares and of the bills ; men
purchased stock because they
feared
bills

the

they

became
persons
of their
made

end

"

of the

paper

system, and

because

with

the

could

purchase nothing else. The wrong soon
apparent ; the parliament protested that private
were
by the system defrauded of three fifths
income.

himself

a

stifle

To

doubt, Law,

who

had

j1"^

Catholic,was

appointed comptrollerminister of finance perfectedFeb.
by a decree that no person or

general;and the new
the triumph of paper
corporationshould have

on

hand

more

than

27.

five hundred

490

COLONIAL

livres in
all

specie;

the

rest

HISTORY.

payments, except for
be

paid in paper.
brought,within

must

the bank.
Mar2."ii.
value

hundred,

In

of

Terror
three

forbade

and

one

paper, and
hundred
livres,

the dread

of informers

millions
weeks, forty-four

March,
stock

exchanged for

under

sums

decree

a

nine

at

XL.

of council

fixed

into
the

livres for five

thousand

to invest money
corporations
in any thingelse ; all circulation of gold and silver,except
for change, was
in
be made
prohibited
; all payments must

except for

paper,

have

and

the

be

must

CHAP.

attempted

exposed
May

sums

to

his

Confidence

21.

certain

under

convert

livres.

ten
a

bill into

He

should

who

speciewould

have

specieto forfeiture and himself to fines.
and in May bankruptcy was
disappeared,

of
the value
by a decree which reduced
bank-notes
men
are
by a moiety. When
greatlyin the
and especially
their fortunes
when
they have embarked
wrong,
in their error, they wilfully
resist light. So it had
been
with the French
faithful to
people: they remained
their delusion,till France
was
impoverished,public and
anni
of capitalists
privatecredit subverted, the income
hilated,and labor left without employment ; while,in the
of the middling class,
midst of the universal wretchedness
a few
speculatorsgloriedin the unjust acquisition
wary
and enjoyment of immense
wealth.

avowed

Such

the

was

left to the world
the

issue
a

every

the

kind

Law's

celebrated

lesson the world

was

slow

system, which
to learn : that

quickensindustryso long
enlargement continues,for pricesthen rise,and

enlargement of

only as

of

the circulation

of labor is remunerated

springsfrom

artificialcauses,

; that when

it must

meet

this increase
with

a

check,

the reaction
by a reaction; that when
begins,the high remuneratingpricesdecline,labor fails to
and each evil oppositeto the previous
find an equivalent,
advantagesensues ; that therefore every artificial expansion
of the currency, every expansion restingon credit alone, is
of confusion
and ultimate loss to the community,
a source
skilful in
but to those who
and bringsbenefits to none
are
cellor
foreseeingand profitingby the fluctuations. The chanD'Aguesseau,who was driven from office because he
and

be

followed

1722.

PROGRESS

could
of

show

favor

no

to

retirement,restored

lives in memory
while those who

491

LOUISIANA.

OF

after

the system, was,

greater honors

to

short

a

period

before,and

than

and

statesman
incorruptible
;
yieldedto the reckless promises of Law
have
been rescued
from infamy only by oblivion.
for
The downfall
of Law
abruptlycurtailed expenditures
Louisiana.
But
a
colonywas alreadyplanted,destined to
survive all dangers,even
though in France Louisiana was
in disgrace. Instead
of the splendidvisions of
involved
see
only
public would now
opulence,the disenchanted
of emigrants;
unwholesome
the tombs
marshes, which were
The
its name
of disgustand terror.
a
name
was
revolted ; and, of the sol1722.
garrisonat Fort Toulouse
tlements
diers, six-and-twenty
departed for the English setwith
Overtaken
of Carolina.
a
by Villemont
in part
body of Choctaws, the unhappy wretches were
as

tolerant

a

massacred, in part conducted
Even
of

the

and

executed.

moderate

the

barbarisms

not

militarydiscipline.
The

Alabama

River

with
Mobile

with
of

August
to

could

wilderness

Mobile

to

New

after

the

of Biloxi

and

city.
of
villages
fertile climes

without

a

dead.

In

of

easier connection

principalpost ; but, in
transferred

were

Ship Island
Mobile, was

at

the

removed

the

to

last established.

lands

on

Natchez, planted in

of the

circumference

nication
commu-

point of French powei,
and Dauphine Island,the

Mississippi.Each

having a

the

line of

the central

Arkansas

The

for the

From

sea, it remained

hoveringround

of the

favorite

a

1723, the quarters of Bienville

emigrants to

most

been

north.

Orleans,where

Bays
that

the

had

south-west, rose

the river

the midst
the

near

sacred

distinguished
by
building,of an

of

hundred

was

one

feet,
"

a

a

The
neai-er

of the
banks

receptacle

oval

shape,
simplehut,
opening on

window, and with a low and narrow
the side for the only door,
were
garnered up the choicest
fetiches of the tribe,of which
moulded
of sunsome
were
baked
a

"

gathered the bones of the
clay. There, too, were
dead ; there an undying fire was
kept burning by appointed
and lightand cheer the departed.
as if to warm
guardians,

492

COLONIAL

On

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XL.

the

palisadesaround this edifice,which has been called
a temple, the
ghastlytrophiesof victories were
arranged.
when
the
sacred
edifice
storm
Once,
caught fire
during a
from
the lightning,
the apor
seven
eight mothers won
plause
of the terror-stricken tribes by castingtheir babes
into

the

The

grand

of the
from

on

flames,to

the unknown
appease
chief of the tribe was
revered

and

sun,

he

could

his descent

trace

the

nobles ; for the inheritance
exclusively
by the female line.

artificialmound

an

Sun

around

:

There, for

it

of

revelations

honor

temple,

hut of the Great

the

the

mitted
trans-

of

cabins

the

tribe.

his bride
years, the savage had won
her father ; had placed his trust in his

itous ; had turned
at
and worship the beams

daybreak
of

; had
medicine

the

towards

morning
invoked

of dreams

dance

to

certainty

untold

purchasefrom

men

with

of power
was
Hard
by the

earth,stood

grouped

were

of evil.
power
of the family
as

dance

the

; had

east,

by
man-

to

listened

a

to

hail
the

the aid of the medicine
; had

achieved

titles of

in war
and burnt
his prisoners.
; had tortured
prowess
the whole
There
the fields which, in spring,
were

by

tribe had

of glad
forth to cultivate ; there the scenes
gatheringof the harvest ; there the natural
councils were
where
convened, and embassies
amphitheatres,

gone
festivals at the

received, and

the

of reconciliation

calumet

from

lipto lip. There
proudest apparel; the

their

after death

month

chanted
and

a

apart for their
in mournful

women

great

realm

despotic.

of

chief

modified
The

; the

nurture

strains

over

died, persons

for the

their bones

of the

constitute

first

requiem
same

his escort

of the grand chieftain so
the power
distinct that
of nobles was
so
race

was

The

languageinto

respects, there
among
from

of food

;

age
into

shades.

moulded

than

had

baskets

that they might
strangled,

Nowhere

had

the

there,when

were

the

by

set

the dead

mony
passed in cerebeen arrayed in

was

the
those

among

Choctaws

forms
the

; and

of northern

by climate.
French, who

were

of

Natchez
their

no

manners

among

usnge
other

greater culture

tribes,except

cantoned

In

reverence.

nearly

as

fered
hardly difthey were

the

Natchez,

1729.

PROGRESS

coveted
brutal

their

soil;the commander, Chopart,swayed by

avarice, demanded

as

their
the

; and

very site of
tribe listened to the counsels of
in

support of the

part the
of the

general massacre

a

a

plantationthe

a

principal
village.The
Chickasaws; they gained

Choctaws

493

LOUISIANA.

OF

intruders

J|f'28.
twenty-eighth2/
of November, 1729, the work
of blood
began, and
before
in the colony was
noon
nearly every Fi-enchman
concerted.

was

On

the

morning

of the

murdered.
The

Great

Sun, taking his

the

smoked
company,
head
of Chopart was
the heads
in order

of the
around

the

under

seat

in

calumet

laid at

principalofficers at
it,while

prey to dogs and
Poisson
the
was

their bodies
At

buzzards.

a

complacency,as
One

his feet.
the

that

missionaryamong

after

post

ranged

were

to be

time, the Jesuit
the

the

another,

left abroad

were

of

storehouse

the

Arkansas.

Du
Two

his way up the Mississippi
from
years before,he had made
New
On each of the nearest
Orleans.
which
he
plantations
in his progress,

bands

of

sixtynegroes had succeeded
in cultivating
maize, tobacco, indigo,and rice. His companions,
as
they advanced, now
dragged the boat along
stemmed
the torrent
shore, now
by rowing. At night,
over
by spreadingcanvas
they made a resting-place
boughs
of trees heaped togetheron
the miry bank ; or, making
raft that,coveringmany
their boat fast to some
roods, had
tillit became
floated down
the stream
entangledin the roots
but not wholly loosened from the soil,
of trees overthrown
they would upon the raft itself kindle their eveningfire and
through the mud and forests
prepare their meal ; or, toiling
and canes,
of some
they would intrude on the hospitality

saw

petty chief in the

morasses

French

Coupee, some
had

raised

the

now
Mississippi,

waters

a

with
which

grapes,
from the
now
as

cabin

a

on

reed

grew
clouds of

;

;

or

would

seek out,

settler,who, amidst

as

at

Point

the

giantforests,
pilgrimhad ascended

piles.Tims the
drinking the turbid
now

by

tastingthe
the

banks

wild

of the

but

and

as

river ;

wholesome

yet unripe

hiding
stifling
awning ;
now

mosquitoes beneath a
accompanied in the boat by one army of insects,
and,
he passednear
of
willows
a coppice
a canebrake,overor

494

COLONIAL

whelmed

another ; till he reached
selected for the plantations
of

been

with

settlement

he had
Mississippi,
counsel,had pi'eachedon

touched

visited the

sick,and

of the

dying

the

vowed

that

should

never

they would avenge
be appeased. Du

The

smoked

the

margin of
in

the

host

from

the
the

to

his

end,
that

a

vengeance
commander
the
Codere,
drawn

had

of

advent,had

struck

was

with

the

in search

Natchez

Sunday

him

Yazoos, who

the

and

Arkansas, hearing of

beheaded.

post among

at

he, too,

ground,and

the

had

the

near

first

when

man,

that
prairies

tribes of the Dakotas.

returningwith

was

XL.

Law,

the southernmost

Novfik
Desiringto plan a

cabin

the

by

calumet

CHAP.

HISTORY.

of

his sword

to

himself killed by a musket-ball,
was
missionary,
and scalpedbecause
his hair was
long and beautiful. The
planterDe Koli,a S wiss by birth,one of the most worthy
of the colony,had come
with his son
members
to take possession
defend

the

of
both

of

tract

a

shot.

were

land

The

accidental

an

cabin,and a negro
both
mechanics, and

his

men,

of victims

number

spared

were

for

the work

When

slave
two

reckoned

was

Creek ; and
the

Capuchin missionaryamong

Natchez, returningfrom
near

St. Catharine's

on

menial

absence,

by his side. Two
saved.
only, were
hundred.

two

at

shot

was

white
The

Women

services ;

of death

children,as captives.
finished,
pillageand carousals

was

began.
The

news

sent

were

spread dismay in
with the tidingsto

River,

Red

and

to

the

number

Le
followed

and

the

the

Le Sueur

was

the Natchez.

January,they gave

cityfortified by

On

But

of the

first to

the

to

his

French

a

ditch.

prising
brave, enteraid, and was

of their
were

riors.
war-

bled,
assem-

of Loubois.
arrive

evening of

themselves

the

hundred

seven

forces

the

Each

The

the command

placedunder

of the

way

Cherokees.

and

Choctaws

country by

river,the

Illinois,
by

of revolt.

the

won

Messengers

of whom
negroes,
the
as
thousand,half as many
side.

two

symptoms

Sueur

across

On

about

was

French, showed

of

; the

was

Orleans.

the

Choctaws

the

suppliedwith arms
Danger appeared on every

house

New

up

to

of
vicinity
the twenty-eighth
sleep,after a day
in the

496

COLONIAL

bloodshed

and

HISTORY.

destruction ; it

shootingboldly into
between

CHAP.

they whose cedar barks,
nection
Mississippi,
interruptedthe con-

the

Kaskaskia

was

and

New

Orleans.

from

the

from

endeavored

to

Carolina
more

from
the

speak,and
To
was

years
last,in

with
and
the
had

and
Illinois,

from

But

the west.
to

the

tawny

Orleans, and

New

offensive

said

and

sented
pre-

Chicago

but

have

nations

to

ance,
alli-

defensive
You

peace or war.
will strike the

to

that

are

foes."

your

At

braves

even

affections of the

an

pipe of

their

to

hatred, they

"

concluded

our

in their

friendship. This,"

of

is the

welcomed

moreover

descended

the north

he

"this

the

dominion

pipe

Perrier,as

were

resolute

:

debauch

French
extirpate

two

the eastern

on

unsafe from
Natchez, or even
Mississippi
of New
The lish
Orleans,to Kaskaskia.
vicinity
Eng-

villages.Nay,

to

by dividing

of the

traders

envoys

tained
main-

They

their savage independence,
and weakened
the French
empire. They made all settlements
bank

XL.

the

secure

valleyof

eastern

the

it
Mississippi,

; and nearly
necessary to reduce the Chickasaws
for the enterprise.
devoted
to preparations
were

1736, the whole

force of the

south,

the

colonyat

in Illinois,
D'Artaguetteand troops from his command
directed to meet
on
probablyfrom the Wabash, was
tenth of May in their land.
The government of France
itself given directions for the invasion,
and watched
the

issue of the strife.
From

days,it ascended

party had

river,two

hundred

constructed
and

miles
fifty

on

the
above

were

a

court-martial

Concle

and

as

Mobile,

at

sentenced

them

west

bank

of the

the

bay.
attemptedto

employed in its construction,some
enjoy the libertyof the wilderness

Alabama,

thirtyboats

April. In sixteen
Tombigbee, a fort which an

river to

the

advanced

and

fleet of

piroguesdeparted for Fort
many
it did not leave till the fourth of

which

men

Orleans,the

New

:

to

in the

Of

the

escape
wilds of

death, and they

shot.

The

rewards

Choctaws, lured
for

aid Bienville.

every

Of

and
by giftsof merchandise
high
scalp,gathered at Fort Tombigbee to
these

red

the
auxiliaries,

number

was

PROGRESS

1736.

about

hundred

twelve

OF

; and

497

LOUISIANA.

party slowly

the whole

its way up the windings of the
Cotton Gin Port now
to the point where
sounded

which

but

was

about

great villageof the

twenty-one miles
Chickasaws.

There

Tombigbee

May

stands, and
of

south-east
the

the

was
artillery

depositedin a temporary fortification ; and the forests and
of the Tombigbee and
between
the head-sources
prairies
disturbed
the Tallahatchie
were
by the march of the army
towards

the

of Indian

long

house

of their

After

enemy.

warfare, they encamped,

on

the

the

ner
man-

ing
even-

of May, at the distance of a May 25.
twenty-fifth
leaguefrom the village.In the morning,before day,
In vain.
The
to
surprisethe Chickasaws.
they advanced
brave warriors,whom
to destroy,were
on
they had come
the watch ; their intrenchments
were
strong ; English flags
waved
their fort ; English traders had assisted them
over
in preparingdefence.
Twice, during the day, an attempt
made
their log citadel ; and twice the French
to storm
was
four
were
repelled,with a loss of thirtykilled,of whom
skirmishes
between
officers. The
next
were
day saw
ties
parOn
of Choctaws
and
Chickasaws.
the twenty-ninth,
the final retreat
of May, Bienville
began ; on the thirty-first
dismissed
the Choctaws, having satisfied them
with
ents,
preshis
into
the
cannon
and, throwing
Tombigbee, his
floated down
the river.
In the last days
party ingloriously
of June, he landed on the banks of the bayou St. John.
But where
in
was
D'Artaguette,the brave commander
the Illinois,
the prideof Canada?
And
where
the gallant
is borne
Vincennes, whose name
by the oldest settlement
of the

of Indiana

?

The

yoxing D'Artaguette had
againstthe Natchez, bravingdeath
to

the command

of Bienville
soldiers and
Father

more

Senat

in the

gained glory in
under

every

form.

he obeyed
Illinois,

of about
; and, with an army
than a thousand
red men,

the

the

and

vanced
Admons
sum-

French
fifty

accompanied
Vincennes, the

by the Canadian De
careful hero stole cautiously
and unobserved
into the
country of the Chickasaws,and, on the eveningbefore
the appointed day, encamped near
the rendezvous
by

war

May

9.

498

the

among

from

army

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

of

Yalabusha.

so\irces

below

the

did not

arrive.'

CHAP.

For

But

the

expected

days he

ten

XL.

retained

his

of their enemy
impatientallies in the vicinity
; at
to an
last"as they menaced
desertion,he consented
attack.
His
measures
were
wiselyarranged. One

fort

was

which

driven from the cabins
carried,and the Chickasaws
it protected
; at the second, the intrepidyouth was

equallysuccessful
one

;

attackingthe

on

third

wound, and then another, and in the
The

disabled.

was

red

received

of

victory
Illinois,
dismayed at the

from

men

fort,he

moment

Voisin,a lad of but sixteen years,
check, fled precipitately.
conducted
his

heels

for

French, having

the

at

enemy

five-and-twenty
leagues,marching forty-five

leagueswithout
of the

of the

the retreat

food, while

wounded

as

could
left

his
bear

carried

men

the

with

them

such

fatigue. The

welteringin his

unhappy
blood, and by his

D'Artaguettewas
side lay others of his bravest
troops. The Jesuit Senat
might have fled : he remained to receive the last sighof the
of danger,mindful
wounded, regardless
only of duty. Vinthe
too, the Canadian, refused to fly,and shared
cennes,
captivityof his gallantleader. After the Indian custom,
stanched ; they were
received
into the
their wounds
were
cabins of the Chickasaws, and feasted bountifully.At last,
Bienville had retreated,the captiveswere
when
brought
into a field ; and, while one
was
spared to relate the deed,
the adventurous
D'Artaguette,the faithful Senat, true to
his

mission, Vincennes, whose
the Wabash

shall flow

will be

name

perpetuated as

the

dwellingsof civilized
bound
to
these, with the rest of the captives,
were
man,
the stake,and neither valor nor
pietycould save them from
and fire. Such is the earlyhistory
death by slow torments
of the state of Mississippi.
did but increase the disposition
Ill success
to conTo advance
the colony,a royal edict
tinue the war.
1737.
of commerce
of 1737 permitteda ten years'freedom
long

as

by

"

between
new

1739.

the

West

India

Islands

and

Louisiana ; while

expeditionagainstthe Chickasaws, receivingaid
from
Illinois only, but
Montreal
from
even
Quebec,

and

from

France,

made

its rendezvous

a

not

and
in

PROGRESS

1739.

Arkansas,
the

whole

twice

that
in Fort

recruits

France

"When

the

the

fort

it

asaws

the

Illinois

the

Rouge

a

dismantled

shame

between

wilderness, in which

a

The

name.

French

been

Louis

first

were

;

an

had

its direction

boundless

by

of their

foundation
had

among

but

favor

them

of

that

pride

famed

; the

for

La

the

it counted

brought to it a tithe
same
period, grew out
to the peaceful settlers

kings
of

the

of the
on

the

Baton

half-century
Salle, may have

and

Yet

to

of the

the

ministers

tures
expendiprise,
enter-

Mississippi,
made

it the

and

Louis

and

persed
friars,dis-

XV.

Dakotas, propitiated
patrons, though
of state, had

prosperity which,
Delaware.

blacks.

his successful

all its

benevolence

of

liberal

Priests

Biloxi

and

and

a

credit, had

its fortunes.

savages.

Chick-

to

number

company

transient

from

Peace,

Louisiana

hopes; and, again,Fleury

sought to advance
through nations
the

it with

fostered

than

by

half

and

opulent merchant,

assumed
aided

whites

five thousand
XIV.

colonization

at

attempt

turned,
re-

jurisdictionof France
kept out of the country
itself ; red men
protected

the west.
on
English settlements
The
population of Louisiana, more

after the

; the

the

Kaskaskia

;

the

nation

that

by

back
Bienville

and

lower

From

razed

pretences.

France

between

by
gladly

was

drew
; and

false

under

interrupted.

Chickasaws

the

was

the

met

Bienville

Canada

the

ceeded
pro-

were

Memphis

at

from

settlements

were

was

but

was

the

but

;

his

fort

its quarters

up

detachment

; and

peace

and

But
Memphis.
languished in

small

a

and

established

said, was

was

of

St. Francis

of

country, they

The

Illinois

conceal

to

Chickasaw

calumet.

the

on

1740,

supplicated for

from

troops

bluff

June,

whites

took

men,

Canadians

the

March,

the

who

messengers,

black

the

on

and

in

towards

accepted

and

red

Assumption,

from

climate.

of

number

last of

the

hundred

twelve

of

composed

army,

In

River.

St. Francis

the

on

499

LOUISIANA.

OF

within

of William

not

the

Penn

500

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAPTER
TWENTY-SIX

YEARS

OF
THE

AT

CHAP.

XLL

XLI.
ADMINISTRATION

COLONIAL

HOUSE

UNDER

HANOVER.

OF

George I.,the continental colonies
thousand
and
counted
three hundred
seventy-five
hundred
white
and fifty
ITU.
seven
inhabitants,and fiftyand fiftyblack,
in
eight thousand eight hundred
four hundred
thousand
six hundred
and thirty-four
souls ;
all,
and were
with unexampled rapidity.The value
increasing
of their imports from
England, on an average of the first
millions
three years of George I.,was
two
a little less than
the

accession

of

"

of dollars ; of their exports, a littleless than seventeen
dred
hunthousand
dollars; their domestic commerce
equalled
that with

West

England ;

home
and

Azores, and

Indies,the
both.
; and

their trade with
had

They

of Hanover

the house

continent

the

founded

was

of

ill-humor

New

foreign
ceeded
Europe, ex-

like those

them

to

last

and

of

institutions

the guarantee of liberty.
of the
The
menacing mandates
the

the British

the

reign had
The

York.

first

at

symbol
but

creased
in-

assembly

dynasty accepted a compromise.
for a period
The government was
providedwith a revenue
the preof five years ; in return, the governor,
disregarding
rogative

elected

under

and

the

instructions,assented

his

as
naturalization,

goods ;

and

salaries of the

new

well

came

as

to

to

officers of the

defended

American

commerce,

general act
and

agreement with

them

of

ish
Brit-

on
on

the

of

the

crown.

Englishlawyers of that day
of pai'liament
to tax America.
power
George I. inquiredinto the expense
The

a

negroes

imposts on

an

to

had
The

no

doubt

first

of the

ministryof

cruisers which

being disposedto

transfer

1718.

THE

COLONIES

GEORGE

UNDER

501

I.

plantation
tax
duties,"as they were
imposed in
1672 on
the intercolonial trade,and which
during the war
had
of a
thousand
pounds,
yielded an annual average
having been appropriatedas a fund for borrowing,were
ordered
the income
to be paid into the exchequer; while
the support of
from, the post-office
was
applied"towards
the dignityof the crown."
The
to prevent
illegal
king could urge the governors

the burden

of their

support to America.
called,fruits of the

"

The

"

trade

with

proposed to

the

French

check

"

settlements

the

mischief

"

;

but

it

when

was

of the

proprietarygovernments,
"their
Sir
charters,"said the attorney-general,
Edward
Northey, in strict conformityto the doctrines of
the Revolution
of 1688, their charters cannot
be regulated
but by an act of the supreme
Such regulation
legislature."
the settled policyof the board
of trade ; men
was
high in
"

"

office insisted that colonial

compacts, but

affairs of

will of
a

bill

the

were

state,

not

cable
irrevo-

parliament; and,
for their change was

proposed in

agent of Massachusetts

the

^ig*0

the

subjectto

earlyin the session of

The
that

charters

1715,
of

house

remonstrated

;

mons.
com-

but, in

was
colony,youthfulrepublicanism
alreadyeager to try
imbecility
strengthof its wing ; and despisingthe guileless

of

the commercial
Shute, its royal governor, it counteracted
on
monopoly of England, and encroached
steadily
the prerogative.
In 1716, againstthe royalintention,
a new
emission of paper bills,
be
loaned
to
through the counties,
The pine-trees
in the forests of
depreciatedthe currency.
Maine

claimed

were

from
and

when

Anne

were

"

of

acts

to

belongto

Gorges,which

was

the

older

colony,under
than

the

new

the

purchase
charter ;

in

November, 1717, the decisive statutes of Queen
cited to the representatives
of Massachusetts,
in
parliament,"it was
promptly answered

ms.
publicdebates, are of no force with us, as we have
charter."
a
English lawyers reasoned
differently;
and the board of trade advised
a scire facias to be brought
againstthe Massachusetts patent." In May, 1718, the same
province imposed a duty on English manufactures, and,
"

"

as

its

own

citizens built six thousand

tons

of

shipping

502

COLONIAL

CHAP.

HISTORY.

XLL

annually,favored their industryby a small discriminating
In a little time," it was
said of them, with alarm,
duty.
they will be able to live without Great Britain ; and
their ability,
will be of very
joined to their inclination,
ill consequence." The impost on
English goods,though of
but one
negatived by the king, with the
per cent, was
that the passage
of such
acts
warning
endangers the
"

"

"

charter."
The

British

nation

took

part in the strifes between

no

the

and the colonies ; but they
governors
alive to the interests of their own
commerce
That

the British

jealously

were

and

tures.
manufac-

creditor

might be secure, lands in
the plantations
made
liable for
were, by act of parliament,
debts.
Every branch of consumption was, as far as practicable,
secured
to
form
of
manufacturers;
English
every
in the heart of the plantations,
was
competitionin industry,
In the land of furs,
it was
found
discouragedor forbidden.
that hats

remonstrated

; and

news

a

:

their craft

that, in

came

the inhabitants worked
coarse

sort

up

for their

own

great part of their leather
the

maritime

forgeswere
and

London

the

of hatters

company

bidding
protectedby an act forhats to be transportedfrom
one
other.
plantationto anThe
of English iron works were
proprietors
jealousof American industry. From Shute, in 1719,

1719.

"

well made

were

towns;
set

and
for

up

was

parts of Massachusetts,
their wool
and flax,and made
some

use;
; that

that

making

that
there

they

also hatters

were

six furnaces
iron."

manufactured

These

nineteen

and

in

nineteen

six furnaces

terror
to
a
forgeswere
England, and their
the public imaginationfor a quarter of
spectres haunted
a
readilyresolved that
century. The house of commons
"the erecting
manufactories
in the colonies tended
to lessen
their dependence ;
and, under pretence of encouragingthe
lumber, they passed a bill having
importationof American
the clause, that none
in the plantations
should
ure
manufactiron wares
of any kind out
of any sows, pigs,or bars
The
house
of lords added,
whatsoever."
that no
forge,
going by water, or other works should be erected in any of
the said plantations,
for the making,working,or converting
"

"

"

504

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

unless

he

York

New

and

of restless
in the

without."

from

Burnet, Hunter's

William

New

aid

has

colony,nor
In

New

in the

successor

glad to

York, the first years
the

by

later,

have

secure

of

province full
officers

no

ment."
appoint-

own

of Burnet's

effort to

XLI.

government

ruler,unless of their

a

even

months

the latter

"

be

would

many

embittered

were

Fifteen

Jersey,found

; too

men

CHAP.

tration
adminis-

to

Horatio

"Wai

pole, brother of Sir Robert Wai pole,a sinecure perquisite,
of
colonial
five
of
the
as
auditor-general,
per cent
In most
plied
multiof the colonies,
was
revenue.
paper
money
afterwards
so
lavishlythat, in 1720, an instruction,
issued to every govmodified, but never
abrogated,was
ernor
to no
act for emittingbills
America, to consent
without
of credit, except for the support of government,

in

till the

suspending clause

a

king's pleasure should

be

known.
In

Massachusetts, Shute, the governor,
fell into strife with
of

claimed
other

an

fixed
seem

to

the

result than

that from

free.

The

power
that time

to them

the

father's

council

to merit.

of

a

grant

The

Elisha

virtues,like him

the press, with no
the press in Massachusetts
over

would
legislature

but only such
salary,

tions
inten-

lication
province.To prevent the pubof his speeches,
he
house to one

his instructions

under

became

by

answer

the

againsthis

as

governor
Cooke, the

the firm

never

vote

him

a

his

good offices might
negativedthe choice

younger,
friend of New

heir

to

his

England's

promptly chosen a representativeof
elected speakerof the house.
The
was
disapprovedthe appointment; the house treated
governor
dissolved
the
his disapprovalas a nullity.The
governor
representatives
punished
assembly; and, in July, the new
from
six
his
hundred
him
half-year's
by reducing
gratuity
In the
to five hundred
pounds in a depreciating
currency.
assumed
the prerogative
followingNovember, they virtually
of declaring
war
Indians,appointed"one
againstthe eastern
into forts and
to have an
meet
or
more
inspection
persons
garrisonsand the condition of the forces,and again
curtailed
the governor'ssalary. In March, 1721,
1721.
from
the mere
pleasureof exercisingpower, they
liberties ; Cooke
was
Boston, and in 1720

"

1721.

COLONIES

THE

took

themselves

to

505

I.

appointment of the annual fast;
ask the governor'sassent
to their

the

in

May, they would not
choice of speaker,
and refused
for public salaries,
until the

any grants of money
should accept their

make

to

governor

elections.

acts, resolves, and

GEORGE

UNDER

They

"

are

fit for the

more

than for the duty of
Shute,
farming," wrote
no
regard to the royal prerogative
legislators
; they show
instructions."
The
or
ministry would not be persuaded
but that New
to be
England wanted
independent of the
affairs of

"

"

"

crown

and

;

Martin

exercised

dison, and

Bladen, who

the

was

great influence

at

successor

of Ad-

board

of trade

the

for nineteen

"
the
years, often expressedhis conviction that
Waicolonies desired to set up for themselves."
Horatio
pole burned with anger at Massachusetts,because,like New

it

York,

rejectedhis

sinecure

demands.

puted
"Walpolehad attained the undisdirection of English affairs. Of the American
nies
colohe knew
little ; but they profited
by the character of a
shunned
who
that might provoke an
statesman
measures
and
insurrection,
rejectedevery propositionfor revenue
that requiredthe sabre and bayonet for its collection.
The
of 1721, the ripened results of reflection,
show
legislation
At

time, Sir Robert

that

the character
It

was

all

his counsels

and

of British

for mankind
British

seventh

goods

produce were

advance

some

towards

abolished

; thus

freedom

of intercourse.

gaining

confirmed.
monopoly was
George I.,the importationof East

year of
into the colonies

were

now

was

prohibited,except

In

from

Great

them

their

the

virtually
paid on
exportation.Furs from

enumerated

; so, too,

from

ore

the

reservation
navy

was

the

Indian

the colonists

mines
of America.
The
copper
of the north for the British
pine-trees

to

statesman.

a

colonial

Britain ; and thus
duties retained on

and

as

his purpose
to make
trial
England the home of the indusarts, with the world for its market.
Export duties on

goods

The

of his mind

the

tations
plandant
abun-

of

the

renewed

;

of the court of vice-admiralty
extended
jurisdiction
offenders
againstthe act. The bounties on hemp and

naval

the

stores

colonies

were

were

made

renewed,
free.

and

wood

and

lumber

from

the

506

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

On

reform

in

the

CHAP.

administration

of

the

XLI.

colonies,the

trade, after long and anxious inquiry,in
September, 1721, made an elaborate representation.

board
Sept.

With

of

sentiments

statisticsof colonial

of

exultation,they entered

the

on

they eagerlyadopted every
importance. They found that it
dred
hungave in favor of Great Britain a yearlybalance of two
thousand
pounds; that it directlyemployed, on an
and
annual
thousand
five hundred
seventy-five
average,
nage;
eighty-seventons, or one sixth of the whole national tonview

which

magnifiedits

and

they added

advantages,the
even

These
and

views
formed

They

seemed

London

had

to

motive

to

the
justify

risen

a

of indirect

fair estimate

employed one fourth, or
whole
navigationof Great

received

were

the

that, on

colonies

third, of the

one

;

commerce

out

of

as

the results of

policyof

the
boast
the

of

a

perhaps
Britain.

inquiries,
succeedingyears.
exact

colonial

agent,

and
plantations,

not

"

out

that
of

England."
Having thus directed the royalattention to the state of
the plantations
and the importanceof their trade to the kingdom,
French
encroachments.
the board gave warning against
They expressedtheir regret that, in all Nova Scotia,there
napolis
but two
were
English families besides the garrisonof Anthree thousand
French
; they complainedthat near
inhabitants remained
in that colony,without
takingthe oath
of allegiance
the king that
the French
; they reminded
in time of profound peace and friendshipbetween
the
now,
two
nations, pretended that only the peninsulaof Acadia
of Great Britain by the treaty of
was
yieldedto the crown
Utrecht," and they advised to send four regimentsto Nova
For
Scotia.
the west, they proposed to occupy
all the
and to build and garrison many
passes of the Alleghanies,
Lake
at Niagara,on
Erie,and on the river
forts,especially
"

which

we

call Cumberland.

of extending
they enforced the necessity
and
commercial
friendlyrelations ; yet deplored that
to those of the
"the
presents to the chiefs,particularly
the
Five Nations, have always hitherto been a charge upon
which is generallyoverburdened."
civil list,

With

the

Indians

COLONIES

THE

1721.

The

colonies

liberties of the
of

favorite.

a

UNDER

GEOKGE

507

I.

less than

weighed

the

refusal of emoluments

Their

to

perquisites
ratio
Ho-

censured, as a crime
was
Walpole, as auditor-general,
againstroyalauthorityand a step towards independence.
American
How
to get an
at the
revenue
royal disposition
remained
a problem. Addison, when
secretary of
in the
asked
of the royal revenue
account
an
state, had
colonies."
in February, 1719, at the
In a report made
"

command

of

the

of

board

trade, Sir

with
Pennsylvania,in concert
explainedthe rapid progress

Keith

William

of

discreet

Logan,
of the French, proposed a
the "necessity
system of frontier defence, and enforced
be projectedwhereby each colonyshall
that some
method
of expense."
be obligedto bear its proportionable
share
To accomplishthis end, the board
of trade now
formally
brought forward a new
system of colonial administration
alike in
the colonies
over
by a concentration of power
tober,
By an order in council,of OcEngland and in America.
of
1714, the privy council, or any three or more
for hearing of appeals
them, were
appointed a committee
and other matters
that shall be refrom
the plantations,
ferred
So that the board of trade,deprivedof
to them."
the

more

"

and

its influence

of

commission

of its

reference

mere

years'experience of
which
they had no
that

the
means

the

reduced

and

report."
disregardof their
to
enforce, they

first commissioner

the

lord of

ambition, became

of

their

After

a

seven

instructions

urged

now

board, like

should
treasury and of the admiralty,

the
have

first
mediate
im-

the most
effectual
sovereign. As
way" of rulingin America, they proposedto consolidate all
lord
the continental provincesunder the government of one
who
should
lieutenant
have
fixed
or
a
captain-general,
and
salaryindependent of the pleasureof the inhabitants,
attended
should be constantly
of each proby two members
vincial
assembly; one of the two to be elected every year.
This generalcouncil might not meddle
with or alter the
in any province,"
of government
but should
have
manner
access

to

the

"to

"

"

power

which

to

allot to

each

one

its

qiiota of

the several assemblies would

then

men

raise

and

by

money,

laws.

508

COLONIAL

The

HISTOEY.

charter governments

had

CHAP.

XL!

been

nent
repeatedlyin immiperil. It was said of them that they had neglected
the defence of the country ; had exercised power
arbitrarily
;
had disregardedthe acts of trade ; had made
laws repugnant
and
to English legislation
the
numbers
by fostering
;
and wealth
of their inhabitants
were
creatingformidable
to English industry. Moreover,
too
antagonists
great an
inclination was
shown
by them to be independent of their
mother
kingdom." The board of trade therefore advised
"that they all should
be reassumed
to the crown,
as
one
of those essential pointswithout
which
the colonies could
be put upon a rightfooting;
and that
never
they should
be compelledby proper laws to follow the commands
next
them.
It hath ever,"they added,
been the wisdom
sent
not
only of Great Britain,but likewise of all other states,
the entire,absolute,and
to secure
by all possiblemeans
immediate
dependencyof their colonies." And theypressed
for the instant adoption of their scheme, which, like that
of 1696, had some
features of a militarydictatorship.
It
seemed
be brought into
past all doubt that a bill would
"

"

"

"

"

of

the house

at

commons

their next

session to disfranchise

governments."
of danger, Jeremiah
At this moment
Dummer,
of Boston, a graduate of Harvard
College,now
the charter

Massachusetts,came
charters,menaced

by

a

vast

exertion

in behalf

forward
alike

of the

of
of

by
prerogative.In
act

an

the

a

native

agent of

New

England
parliamentand

their

Defence,"
cepted
Granville,ac-

Lord

"

Carteret, afterwards Earl of
the dedication,he argued that the three New

of which

colonies held their charters
them

as

a

consideration

and

the wilderness
; that

the

questionbetween
having

crown,

could

for

charters

itself

no

by compact, havingobtained
labor

the

annexed
did

colonies

the

the natives

and

their

such

the

establish

the

who

deemed
re-

minions
English dothe

political

Britain ; that the
soil,neither did nor

held their lands
own

had foreseen that
that,if the planters
be

those

Great

and

right in

of

it to

but

grant it ; that the Americans
from

land
Eng-

transitory
things,they never

by purchases
daring;
their privileges
would
would
have
engaged
industryand

1721.

COLONIES

THE

in their

costlyand

France

would

GEORGE

UNDER

509

I.

enterprise
; that,but for them,
multipliedits settlements till she had

hazardous

have

reigned sole mistress of
neglectingtheir defence,
if they must

in British

in their

their memory
least,transmit their

;

that, far from
of

gloriousdeeds

the

shine

not

America

North

their

annals,would

country, and

own

diers,
solsecrate
con-

there,

at

; that the
posterity
contained
charters themselves
the strongest barriers against
arbitraryrule, in the annual election of magistrates
; that
violations of the acts of navigation,
which equallyoccurred

fame

the

to

latest

in every
of individuals,
British seaport, were
the frauds
the fault of the community ; that,in the existingstate
not
of things,
all the officers of the revenue
were
appointedby
the

crown,

and

all breaches

of the acts

of

trade

cognizable

admiralty; that colonial laws, repugnant
forfeiture
far
from
those
of
to
effectinga
England,
of themselves, by act of parliament,
of the charters,were
had no interest to
null, and void ; that the crown
illegal,

only in

the

the

from

the trade

free

derive

charters, since it could

resume

a

of

court

of the

and
colonies,
the

where

government,

absolutelyforbade

the

laws

bill of

are

benefit but

no

nursery
sacred

of trade
; that

is

tice
jus-

attainder

erties
againstthe libbe a severitywithout
of states; that it would
a
precedent,if a people should in one
day, unsummoned
which
and unheard, be deprivedof all the valuable privileges
hundred
a
they and their fathers had enjoyed for near
And

years.

by
of

some
a

of

the

time

the

as

a

plan

of the

board

the fear that the colonies

of

trade

would,

"

mended
recom-

was

in the

course

selves
years, throw off their dependence and declare themin office " professedtheir belief
free state,"as men
of

feasibleness

coming

to

it, and

of
probability

set forth

pass,"he
in the

its

some

that the colonies would

undertaking, unless they could
first strengthen themselves
by a confederacy of all the
be hastened,
parts;" and that their independence would
be able

not

if

"

one,

all the

to

succeed

the

governments

on

by beingbrought under

Such

were

the

arguments

"

the
one

continent

be

viceroyand

formed
into

urged by Dummer,

one

into
sembly."
as-

of New

510

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XLI.

of friends to those governEngland, who, in the scarcity
ments,"
liberties
of his
the
to
assert
a
gained
tongue
the fruit of loyal colonial
country. His writingswere
and they contain the seed of American
liberty,
independence.
Yet it was
then perceived that,though the charters
not
"

should

be

in forms

burnt, freedom
beautiful

more

them

selected

was

declined
trade

1722.

than

was

the

allowed

Trenchard, whose

be

to

The

of the

scheme
In

forbearance.

publiclyand
another

any

"

It is not

wisely, that
longer than it
"

of

board

1722, the liberal

very widely read and
mind, foresaw that "the

deeply into the American
colonies when
they grew stronger might attempt
and

ing
abrogat-

the

were

sunk

themselves," and for that very

ashes

Earl of
good sense
the viceroyof America, having

slumber.

words

bill for
of

the
station,
to

their

rise from

before.

The

dropped.

was

Stair,who

itself would

to be

he reasoned

hoped,"thus

nation
any
finds its own

wean

moderation

counselled

reason

to

will be

subjectto

account

in it and

help itself. Our northern colonies must constantly
increase in people,wealth, and power.
They have doubled
cannot

their

inhabitants

since

the

revolution,and

in less than

a

become

powerfulstates ; and the more
ful
powerstillthe
will
flock
thither.
And
more
they grow,
people
there are so many
exigenciesin all states, so many foreign
century

wars
never

must

and

domestic

want

disturbances,that

if they
opportunities,

watch

these
for

colonies

them,

to

can

do

they shall find it their interest to do ; and, therefore,
we
ought to take all the precautionin our power that it
shall never
be their interest to act againstthat of their
native country."
what

The

from
the
had
own

words

of

Trenchard

were

still fresh

in the

setts
publicear, when suddenlythe governor of Massachuand abruptly
appearedin England,having fled secretly
He came
his government.
to complain to the king of
who
had trampled on
the prerogative,
representatives
adjournedagainsthis will,had assembled again at their
trol
appointed time, and had gained to themselves a conof colonial troops and the appointthe movements
over
ment
of their commanders.
Especiallyhe complained of

512

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XLL

May, 1724, Sir PhilipYorke, afterwards Lord
MayHardwicke, and Sir Clement "VVeargmade the reply
which, at a later day,impresseditself deeply on the mind
and

1724

of Lord

in

Mansfield.

is

If Jamaica

"

to

considered

be

as

a

be taxed
but by
they cannot
colony of English subjects,
the parliamentof Great
Britain, or some
representative
body of the people of the island." On the questionthat
had been raised in Massachusetts,the same
great lawyers
calm
ony,
report, decidingevery questionagainstthe colgave a
Duke

encouraging harsh

not

yet

of Newcastle

evaded

instructions
he

ventured, on

of redress.

measures

the true

issue.

respectingrevenue

Leaving the
remain

spised
de-

unaltered,

of the

assembly to choose its
such explanations
of
to make
speakerand to adjourn itself,
the charter of Massachusetts
the assemblywere
as
willing
to accept ; the arrears
of salarydue from
that refractory
Shute
he settled by a pensionout of
peopleto the fugitive
the

of

revenue

it had

been
In
been

the

to

The

Barbados, which

in

found

thus

grantingthe
May, 1726, the

crown

a

New

York

continued

than eleven

in ill-humor.

Burnet

payment

of Horatio

in

future,the

what

power

offices

were

Morris, whose

more

out

permanent

how

unwise

revenue.

assembly,which had
together
years, came

to obtain
sedulouslyendeavored
Walpole'ssinecure ; to prevent its payment
in
their
settled
periodical
assembly,
grant

had

necessary, and limited their emoluments.
annual
reduced,
grant as chief justicewas

questionedthe conduct of the assemblyas an invasion of
himself a
he was
the prerogative
; to that body, of which
member, he denied all innate power," deducing their privilege
of legislation
And
he
from the king'sgood-will
alone.
appealedto the ministryagainstthe example, mischievous
and of tendency to shake off
to the re"t of the plantations,
dependence on the British government."
for his fidelity
Burnet was
to his employers;
distinguished
but,on the accession of George II.,his merit did not prevent
"

"

his transfer

To
when

the
the

to the

less desirable

government

ministrywere

of New
warned

government

York,
that

of Massachusetts.

at the very
"

time

the American

COLONIES

THE

1728.

GEORGE

UNDER

513

II.

beingindependentof
the igno
sent
Great Britain as fast as they can,"Newcastle
and slugJohn Montgomery. Weak
and intemperate
rant
gish,
chief
and
the
humane,
magistrate
yet kindly
pauper
but money
had no objectin America
; and being the most
diffident of himself,he
bashful
in the colony,and
man
and
York
New
Jersey by never
escaped strife in New
their assemblies.
resisting
setts,
While
Burnet with a heavy heart repairedto MassachuSir William
Keith,formerlysurveyor of the customs
sylvania
of Pennfor the southern department,afterwards
governor
boisterous for
for nine years, then a fiery
patriot,
and property, by which he meant
more
liberty
paper
assemblies

aimed

used

was

money,

at

nothingless

power

the board
as

claim
could

themselves,none

absolute

an

evade

the

legislative

true

force of

To giveunityand
them."
parliamentaffecting
the colonial government, he repeatedthe advice of

vigor to
and,

"

of

act

any

"*^

for suggestthe organ in London
None
of
of colonial administration.
as

ing a new
plan
the plantations,
he held,could
within

than

of trade
measure

a

to

for

make
a

its first lord

revenue,

a

submitted

secretaryof

state ;

the

king the
parchment and

to

inquiry, whether the duties of stamps upon
paper in England may not, with good reason, be extended
The
plantations."
by act of parliamentto all the American
which
probablywas not originalwith Keith,
suggestion,
"

met

at

the

time

with

favor

no

from

the

commissioners

of

Meanwhile, Burnet, who honestlyand single-handed
demanded
of the Massachusetts
obeyed his instructions,
trade.

annual
refused
a stated
salary. The legislature
legislature
to modify the constitution by relinquishing
any part of their
the annual
over
appropriations
; and, by forbidding
power
their adjournment,the governor
sought to weary them into
rustic patriotsscorned
The
assent.
to
an
betray the
Burnet
great trust reposed in them by their principals."
hinted
that the parliamentof England might be invoked
"

as

arbiter of the

dissolved
to

their

by

its act.

The

the charter of Massachusetts
at
representatives

a
constituents,
transmitting

to
VOL.

and
strife,

ii.

the

several

statement

in the

towns
83

once

be

appealed
of the

troversy
con-

colony. Boston, in

514

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

town-meeting,with Jonathan
applauded the

Oct224.
escape
was

force

to

CHAP.

Belcher
refusal

as

moderator,

to

fix

the influence

XLL

mously
unani-

salary. To
generalcourt

a

of that town, the
Salem.
In vain did Burnet

strive
adjournedto
the legislature
into compliance,
jecting
subby arbitrarily

them

to inconvenience.

They

Belcher

sent

their

as

patriotenvoy to plead their cause in England. At the same
time, Burnet again and again begged for the interposition
of parliament,to
rebuke the daring encroachments
the
on
"

the conduct
of
to
resent
prerogative,"
ablyarrogant;" and, in March, 1729, he
"

1729.

Newcastle

"

that

some

the insufferdeclared

of the British forces would

to

be

keep the people of his province within the
of their duty." To make
the people respect the
bounds
goArernment,"it was proposed to send an independent
ton."
of the fort in the harbor of Bosto take possession
company
that
the
Cosby, of New York, wrote to Newcastle
Boston
peoplewere spirited
up by Pulteneyand that faction
to

necessary

"

"

"

home."

at

openly without
disguise.
Its able counsel,Fazakeleyand Sayer,argued that it was
rightfor the governor and colonial officers to depend for
of the provincial
their support on the good-will
legisin the
But in May, 1729, the privy council,
May 22. lature.
pendence
deof Queen Charlotte, agreed that such
presence
the royalauthority,
weakened
"by bringingthe
and
into the hands of the people;
whole legislative
power
they concurred with the board of trade in advisingthe king
before the parliamentof Great
to lay the whole
matter
Massachusetts

defended

itself

"

"

Britain."
The
the

board

agents

of trade

reproved the

of Massachusetts

advised

of the

conduct

concession,lest

from
letter

them
to

than

given

up

Burnet, Newcastle

by

themselves."

assumed

an

In

air of

a

;

ment
parlia-

answered
interfere ; but the representatives
It is better that the liberties of the peopleshould be taken
should

"

house

:

public

firmness,

and, having done all he could to
intimidate,in a privateletter of June, 1729, the secretary
motion," to demand
only
permittedhim, as if of his own
which

deceived

no

"

one

;

1729.

"

COLONIES

THE

allowance

an

the

to

UNDER

his

during

own

GEORGE

515

II.

tory
government," leavingvic-

strong will of Massachusetts.

The

cil
assembly received the opinion of the privy counwith
the utmost
insensibility."Their principlesof
Burnet, in July, are too deeply
independence,"wrote
of
rooted to be managed by any thing but the legislature
Great Britain."
broken
And, exhausted
by the conflict and heartjury
by poverty, he died suddenly of an accidental inin the followingSeptember.
The field was
for Newcastle's
favorite policy.
now
open
The
colonial agent, the sly,shrewd
Belcher, whose
piety
of the most
was
perfectpattern of observance,whose quiet
obstacle to his interest,returned
cunning could smooth
every
commission
from
his embassy with
to
a
govern
Massachusetts
and
New
Hampshire. His patron, Lord
Townshend, the other secretary of state, whose
grandson
in the same
within twenty years to engage
was
questions,
asked if Belcher
could influence the people to comply with
The
the instructions.
ministrywere
alreadyassured from
"

"

"

Boston

that

there

result.

And

the

"

was

the

not

least

which
instructions,

Newcastle

"

of such

had

a

neither

to annul, continued
good sense
the royalauthority
to contempt.
to expose
that
The ministrywished
extremity might be avoided."
The board
of trade were
alreadyfamiliar with the opinion
"should
be placed under
that Massachusetts
different
a
form
of government ;
that its
as
people were
ripe for

the

vigorto

enforce

prospect

the

nor

"

"

rebellion

now

as

"

their

ancestors

had

been

in 1641

;" that

"

attributed to fear ;
yet in August,
every concession was
1731, Newcastle
permittedthe governor to accept, in lieu
of a standingsalary,
arbitrary
grants from the legislature.
"

The
money

victoryrevived
to

be

issued

a
on

new

the

struggle. Instead
warrant

of

the

of

leaving

governor

and

the right to dispose of all
council, the house demanded
withheld
all support
; and, to effect their purpose,
money
The
attention
of the
period of nineteen months.
The
arrested.
crown
lawyers, Sir Philip
ministry was
in the conduct
Yorke
and Sir Dudley Ryder, saw
of the
the executive power
of govassemblya designto assume
for

a

"

516
eminent, and
The people of
"

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

had

their
with

them

dependence

all lovers and

to

infatuated

so

Jjjj^party

off their

Massachusetts,confident

endeared
were

throw

to

CHAP.

in the

agents

with

asserters

house

of commons,
entreated that body

on

that
to

"

Britain."

on

their conduct

that

reliance

XLL

in

of

liberty,"

the

patriot

May, 1733,

become

sors
interces-

his

majesty to withdraw the royalorders relating
and disposing
of the publicmoneys,
and also
to the issuing
those restraining
the emission of bills of credit,as contrary
to their charter,and
to
distress,
tending in their nature
if not ruin them."
The
ministryseized the advantage so
rashlyoffered. The house of commons
might set its own
above
the prerogative,
but would
make
never
an
power
alliance with a restless colonyagainstthe king. After
bate,
defrivolous and groundthe petition
was
dismissed,as
less,
a
high insult upon his majesty'sgovernment, and
tending to shake off the dependency of the colony upon
the kingdom, to which
by law and rightthey ought to be
subject." The board of trade, proceedingto frame a plan
of taxation by parliament,
inquired what duties might be
laid in New
England with the least burden to the people."
Yet the ministryof that day, like the ministryof Queen
"

"

Anne,
to

avoided

accept

an

thought it

"

decision ; and, in 1735, Belcher was
allowed
annual vote of a stipend,
though the board still

better

salary out

spiritof

a

policyfor

of the

the

king
of the

revenue

to

establish

colonies."

a

ing
stand-

But

the

know
from
not
people was
changed ; we
in Boston
in 1736, that the
Charles Wesley, who
was
generallanguagewas : We must shake off the yoke ; we
shall be a free people till we
shake off the English
never
yoke." Meantime, Belcher confessed himself disposedto
let the assembly do the king'sbusiness in their own
way,
if they would
do it in a generous
with
structio
inno
manner
;
but that given by the Duchess
to the fashion,
as
of Kendall
to the goldsmith when
the late king promised
her a set of gold plate:
thick and get them
Make
them
the

"

"

"

"

done
In

out

of hand."

New

York,

the

council
"

dailyincreasing
;

"

"

the

perceivedthe force of popularity
since
Montrepresentatives,

1728.

THE

COLONIES

UNDER

GEORGE

"17

II.

gomery's arrival,boldlyclaimed the privilegeof supreme
authority."On grantingthe support for five years, they
settled exactlythe name
and pay of each officer ; to punish
for his royalism,
Morris, the chief justice,
they reduced
his salary,
Hunter
thus educatinghis son, Robert
Morris,
America
to advocate
the taxation of
by parliament. The
ney-general,
York," wrote
assembly of New
Bradley,the attorin November,
1729, has alreadytaken
j^v!
of the previousopen
most
steps that a dependent
provincecan take to render themselves independent,while
the neighboringcolonies show
to seize
a strong inclination
the earliest opportunity
of setting
up for themselves."
From
New
Jersey,in 1732, Morris, the presidentof its
home
that
the renderingall officers entirely
council,wrote
dependent on the people is the generalinclination of the
and is nowhere
steadiness
plantations,
piu-suedwith more
and less decencythan in New
Jersey." Montgomery "gave
in all things."
way to the representatives
"

"

"

In
the

Carolina,of which
royal purchase, the
of

nature

The

the

the

of the

were

yeomen.

seen

the

the

royal

to

assurances

royal councillors

been

landholders
for

In
the

to

the

crown.

the king
quit-rents;

came
be-

of

habitant
Carolina,and its in1724, Newcastle
might have

largestpart
board

"

reduced

complained
to

the

or
improper tax-bill,

;"
was

the

the

of trade

from

Nicholson,

that " the spiritof commonwealth
governor,
increases
here
daily." In December, 1725, the

maxims

were

of

had

owner

passionincreased, from

same

relation

grant of lands

ratified

parliament,in 1729, had

that "the

denied.

In

of

to

him

fatal dilemma

leavingno

earnestlythat they
of either passingan

support

to

the

ment
governof
amend"
the
council
to
pofwer
him that the
ms.
1728, they reminded

as
prerogativewas lessened by nothing so much
by
the governor'severmore
assemblies
for the
to
givingway
pled
temporary gifts." The royal authoritywas
openly tramolina
upon." In December, 1729, the presidentof South Carstillreminded
the duke
that
experience had shown
"

"

"

how

vain is the

themselves

;

attempt

and,

there

employ the inhabitants
being no standingforce

to

to reduce
or

treas-

518

ury
be

COLONIAL

apply to

to

XLI.

the

most

one

or

the

other

A

year later,the same
Alexander
Gumming

raised up such

is

minister
that

the

wholly

want-

assured

was

people "had

spiritof mutiny and rebellion as if they
were
independent of his majesty." The royal govhad hardly been instituted and an
ernment
assembly

1731.

a

convened,
could

not

Sir

to

country."

But

defective

bill,of

which

a

it

fixed

was

get

a

the

found

was

colonial

informed

and

Talbot

arrears

advised

"it

English
would
in

means

that

firm
afready to
quit-rents,"
by a
the rejection
as
"

the

prerogative.
Carolina,things stood even

North

of

governor

the

that

by any
was
legislature

remit

the

from

fair rent-roll

and
titles,

on

that

salary; and,

Walpole

Yorke

encroachment
In

before

procure
Robert

press,
be difficult

an

CHAP.

emergent occasions,it will
to support any government,
impossible,

either

m"-"
by Sir

Dec.'

the

upon

if not
difficult,
when

HISTORY.

worse

for

royalty.

all yeomen
could
Here, too, the people were
; but who
estimate
enforce
their collection ?
On
the
or
quit-rents,
transfer

of its domain

from

to the king,the
proprietaries
temporary governor was
making haste,by secret grants, to
squander millions of acres without bargain for quit-rentor
price,even
issuingblank patents. To organizethis government,
where
much
N
ewcastle
so
was
prudence
required,
who
sent
and
a
man
was
passionate,
corrupt, and ignorant,
the intemperate. In February,1731,
distinguished
among
he wrote
to his patron that
the people of North
Carolina
neither to be cajolednor
outwitted
were
a
; whenever
ernor
goveffect
these
he
will
to
means,
attempts
any thing by
lose his labor and show his ignorance." The
first assembly
which
he convened
directed its attention to grievances
; the
country languishedunder the exactions of oppressivefees ;
and
all his power
exerted
to deny to the assembly
was
the rightof instituting
inquiry or expressingcomplaint.
On
this occasion,the representatives
were
altogetherand
undeniablyin the right. Yet the executive proceeded so
far in 1'esistance and in language of obloquy and reproof
that the first royallegislature
separatedwithout granting
"

a

revenue

or

enacting

a

law.

520

COLONIAL

had

who
board

of

CHAP.

already for

many
years been
who is said to have

trade, and

in

imbodied
by parliament,

act

stamp
a

work

which

istryand

1729.

HISTORY.

the

increase

placed in

was

consulted
advised

the

can
Amerimaxims

of the

min-

too, noticed

the

the hands

royal family. He,

by

an

ancient

the

XLI.

colonies ; how
much
they were
"
the resort
of strangers ; and
as
people had been filled
with fears that the colonies,if encouraged to raise rough
vast

of the

up for themselves,"he
of colonial manufactures
the
as
prohibition

materials,would

the raisingof silks,
but prohibit
encourage
of any throwster's mill,or doubling and twisting

He
the

would

use

silk with
raise

pointed out the
of land.
security
Eng-

set

hemp

and

families,but
to weave

any

machine

flax,and

not
a

a

loom

whatever

spinand

weave

colonists

them

might

in their

own

tic
up beyond the Atlanfor the market.
Of iron,he

might be

yard of cloth
they shall for

; the

set

time to come
the
erect
never
proposedthat
nail,
manufacturingof any under the size of a two-shilling
and engines
horse-shoe nails excepted; that all slitting-mills
for drawing wire
or
weaving stockingsbe put down ;
and that every smith who keeps a common
forge or shop
of every servant
which
his name,
the name
he
shall register
his license once
shall employ, renew
every year, and pay
of working at such trade ; that all negroes
for the liberty
shall be prohibitedfrom weaving either linen or woollen,
facture
or
spinningor combing of wool, or working at any manuof iron further than making it into pig or bar iron ;
that they be also prohibitedfrom
manufacturingof hats,
Others proposed to Sir
leather of any kind."
or
stockings,
be taken
of all
exact
account
Robert
an
Walpole that
erected on
the plantations,
that for the future
looms
now
"

"

"

"

no

other

or

looms

more

be

court, in the board

tolerated."
of

trade,and

These

views

vailed
pre-

land.
throughout EngMen, who heard with indifference of the bickerings
with the legislatures,
turned
of colonial governors
pale at
of a provincial
the destructio
the mention
forge,and demanded
in the plantations."
of all the iron works
like Englishmen was
esteemed
of
To manufacture
sort
a
forgery,punishablelike an imitation of the British coin.
at

"

THE

1733.

The

COLONIES

mercantile

system

GEORGE

UNDER

of
superstition

the

was

521

II.

that

age.
by it ;

overawed
were
peopleworshipped it ; statesmen
dared not questionit. England believed itself
philosophers
free from bigotry; and its mind
had bowed
to a new
stition.
superof
Now
the
an
was
inquisition
quickened
system
into
American
which
of
by authority
industry,
ernor
every govwas
enjoined to report the condition.
Spain had
watched
the growth of free opinion,
never
more
jealously
than British statesmanship
the development of colonial enterprise.
The

Ireland, which

been

excluded

ican
the Amer-

from

port
or
as France
Portugal,could stillimcarefully
but the uneuumerated
none
commodities, and
directly
these hops were
land
excepted; for the growers of hops in Engof the sister kingdom exclusively
reserved the market
trade

of

had

as

Bounties

to themselves.

naval

stores

renewed

were

enumerated,

were

to naval

that

so

they

stores, but

could

be

ried
car-

only. Debts due in the plantations
to Englishmenmight be provedbefore an English
1733.
magistrate
; and, overthrowingthe laws of Virginia,
liable for debts.
made
lands in the plantations
the parliament
of beavers, might not manufacture
That America, the home
to

its
nor

Great Britain

hats,it

own

employed
of

more

than

the work

two

enacted

was

as

that

journeymen, who

seven
years ; that
apprentices
; that

; that

no

American

hat

should

none

had
no

not

be

hatters,

served

hatter should

an

employ

should
serve
negro
should be sent from

no

prentice
ap-

at
one

plantationto another, nor be loaded upon any horse, cart,
or
plantationto another.
carriagefor conveying from one
iron ; but the
Similar rules were
proposed for American
of forges;
Englishironmongersasked for a total prohibition
and the Englishgentry, of furnaces for preparingthe rough
material,because
of British

the fires in America

woodlands.

In

the

jar

diminished

the value

of interested

demands,

postponed.
The restrictive system, adopted by England in superficial
checked
in the colonies
manufacture
never
a
light-heartedness,
from
excluded
; they were
rivalryby their condition,
Xor
and not by British statutes.
was
foreigntrade suppressed.
The chief fruit of the selfish metropolitan
legislathe

subjectwas

522

tion

and

adopted in
England

measure,

favored

the islands

Indians

; for the West

were

as

to

nearer

more

the

XLL

the colonies.

apprehensionin
1733, brought America

discontent

was

CHAP.

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

the

than

A

pendence.
indetinent
con-

bees which

bring
dwelling

honey home to the hive ; and, moreover,
them
in England, they held
estates
there, which
gave
from
the
weight in parliament. For many
years, even
of Orange,they had sought to prohibit,
reign of William
colonies and
all trade between
the northern
as
pernicious,"
India Islands.
the French
and Spanishand Dutch
West
nies
coloAfter the peace of Utrecht,the English continental
all their

"

accustomed
grew
islands of the French
rum,

and

to

a

with

commerce

Dutch, purchasingof

arid

molasses, in

humble

return

for

the

them

sugar,
horses, and
provisions,

selves
British sugar colonies,always eager for themin contraband
trade with
the Spanish
engage

The

lumber.
to

provinces,demanded
intercourse

of
the

between

prohibitionof all
colonies and any tropical

parliament a
northern

islands but the British.
In
nation

the

formation

valued

most

interfered with

its

of the

colonial

system, each

the colonies of which
Jealous

own.

of the

the

European

products least

industryof

New

cal
delightthe increase of its tropicheck
the north
therefore,to
willing,
Hence
and to favor the south.
permissionwas
given to
of Georgia,to ship
the plantersof Carolina,and afterwards
their rice directly
to any port in Europe south of Cape Finisterre.
Hence, when in November, 1724, the ship-carpenters
of the river Thames
complained that their trade was hurt,
and that their workmen
emigrated,because so many vessels
built in New
were
England," the board of trade supported
their complaints
a few
; and when
years later,in imitation
of the French
policy,the act of navigationwas modified
and
libertygranted for carrying sugar from the British
plantationsdirectlyto foreign markets, ships built
sugar
in the American
excluded
and shipsowned
were
plantations
the privilege. Hence, also, the tropicalproducts,
from
the central point
the productsof the cane, formed
especially
of colonial policy. To monopolizethe culture of sugar and
England,England saw
It was
plantations.

with

"

1733.

COLONIES

THE

GEORGE

UNDER

engross the trafficin slaves became
ambition.
Englishcommercial

the cardinal

to

The

hope

of
"

great patron of the islands against" the continent

the irritated

was

523

II.

for
auditor-general

Horatio
plantations,
thinkingto adopt a

the

Walpole ; and the house of commons,
compromise,still permitted the northern colonies to find a
market
for their fish,lumber, provisions,
horses,and
other produce in the foreignislands,
but, in 1733, re1733.
solved to impose on the return
cargo a discriminating
said Rhode
Island,in its petition
duty. Such impositions,"
of commons,
would
be highlyprejudicial
to the house
to
charter."
The petition,"
our
objectedSir William Yonge,
looks mighty like aiming at independenceand disclaiming
of this house, as if this house had not a power
the authority
"I hope,"said another, "they have
to tax them."
ter
charno
which debars this house from taxingthem, as well as any
other subjects
;" while a third held that, as the colonies are
all a part of the peopleof Great Britain,they are
generally
in this house as well as the rest of the peopleare."
represented
"

"

"

"

"

On

the

of the

hand, Sir John

other

authorityof

the

William

the

petitionshould
receive
York

New
worse

than

equityof
to

and

Windham,

Sir

the

of

the house

trade ;

"

and

almost
their

"

:

Besides
to

tantamount

rightsas
in

the

the

merchants
of

account

the agent
Partridge,

merchants, having enclosed
a

the

their

commons

proposed duties
appealed to the
"

the

ience
inconven-

of the New

York

castle,
petitionto SecretaryNew-

injury,the

bill will be

of

itself

prohibition
; it is divestingthem

king'snatural

levying subsidies
annexed

the

bill.

impositionof

lords,on

a

But

money

prohibition
; its

reception

direct acknowledgment

house;" and Pulteney,
associates,
argued that

read.

againsta

esteemed

added

their

least be

at

none

the

the

the

urged

"
since its presentation
was
petition,

of

would

Barnard

on

born

them

subjectsand

of

men,
English-

against their

consent,

county in Britain,have no
in parliament,
nor
are
representative
lature
any part of the legiswhen

they

are

of this

kingdom.

to

no

It will be drawn

into

a

precedent

hereafter."

Petitions,
arguments,

and

appealswere

disregarded
; and,

COLONIAL

HISTOEY.

CHAP.

XLI.

after two

act of parliament,
an
years'discussion,
recognising
the prosperity
of
the sugar colonies in America
as of
the greatest consequence
the trade of England," gave
to
and granted
a duty of ninepenceon
every gallonof rum,
sixpenceon every gallon of molasses,and five shillings
on
hundred
nies
weight of sugar imported from foreigncoloevery
into any of the British plantations.
The penalties
under
the act were
recoverable
in the courts
of admiralty.
"

"

"

Here

by

was

of the British

act

an

parliament,to

be executed

officers of

royalappointment,levyinga tax on consumption
in America.
In England, it was
afterwards
appealed to
molasses
as a precedent; in America, the sixpenceduty on
had all the effect of a prohibition,
and
destine
led only to clanimportations.Even in case of forfeitures,
nobody
demand
the
third
to
to
the
appeared
king for
part given
the colony. The
act of parliamentproduced no
revenue,
and appeared to be no more
than a regulation
of commerce,
a new
development of the colonial system. The enactment
had its motive
in the desire to confirm the monopoly of the
British sugar
plantations
long as it brought no
; and, so
income
it was
to the crown,
complained of as a grievance,
but

resisted

not

York,

In New
the

foreignsugar
to

as

tax.

a

the dread
colonies

grant suppliesfor

Cosby, the
and

a
governor,
with
connected

man,

decorum

or

and

having
of

of

had, in

periodof

six years ; but William
brother-in-law
of the Eai-1 of Halifax,
a

Newcastle,

little

virtue,had

been

reasons,

and

man

way

of
to

raised

to

sent

than

emancipationmore
political
system, he removed
for what

boisterous

to

over

Few

fortunes.

colonial

York,

a

understanding and

repairhis broken

of New

trade with
prohibiting
1732, swayed the legislature

act

an

clutch
men

privy council

Alexander

grants of support, were

York

dismissed

quisites,
perhastened

called insufficient

Delancey,a

rare
Huguenot ancestry, who
influence
through the colonial
political

New

at

Incapable of a
chief justice
royalist

the office James

for

of

sense

no

young
his
won

of
ability,

By him, also, James
Smith, who
planned

table
irri-

Cosby.

Morris, the

the

and

and

the

the
from

assembly.

elder

William

system of annual
the council

as

"

ex-

1734.

COLONIES

THE

amples,"so

he wrote,

for the Boston
a

to deter

"

principles."
"

the

gallows at

UNDER

gate !

fort

GEORGE

others

from

being advocates

that I could

Oh

"

the

was

525

II.

see

them

on
"

highestwish

"

of

grandson,the Duke of Grafton,in less than
fortyyears, became England'sprime minister.
in Massachusetts, Cosby insisted 011
ImitatingAndros
his

new

To

wife, whose

of lands and new
grants, in lieu of the
surveys
of actingagainstlaw, he answered
the objection
:

you think I mind
The
house
of
and

that ?

I have

a

Do

great interest in England."

assembly,chosen

under

year to year, offered
electors was
impaired,for
from

continued

old.
"

royalistinfluences
no

resistance.

The

the period of the
rightof the
The
of law were
courts
not
assemblywas unlimited.
able
pliand
and
without
appointedjudges,
Cosby displaced
;
of the council or waitingfor the ap
the consent
soliciting
probationof the sovereign.
A
Complaint could be heard only through the press.
newspaper
in about

was
a

established

year

after

to defend

its

the

popular cause ; and,
establishment,its printer,

imprisonedby an order of j^y34^
the charge of publishingfalse and
the council, on
find no bill against
seditious libels. The grand jury would
filed an
The
information.
him, and the attorney-general
of Zenger took exceptionsto the commissions
counsel
of
and because
the judges,because
they ran during pleasure,
they had been grantedwithout the consent of council. The
the objectionby disbarring
James
ander
Alexangry judge met
offered it,though he stood at the head
who
of his
York
for sagacity,
in New
and appliprofession
penetration,
cation
John

Peter

to

business.

controversy
confessed

Zenger,was

as

; but

their

All

the
At

own.

centi'al colonies
the

regarded

the

the publishing
trial,
was

the

aged and venerable Andrew
Hamilton,
from
who
came
Philadelphiato pleadfor Zenger,justified
the publication
"You
be
cannot
by assertingits truth.
the chief justice,to give the truth
admitted," interrupted
of a libel in evidence."
Then," said Hamilton to the jury,
"we
appeal to you for witnesses of the facts. The jury
have a rightto determine
both the law and the fact,and
The
they ought to do so."
question before you," ho
"

"

"

526

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

added, is not

XLI.

of New
York
nor
printer,
of liberty.Every man
alone ; it is the best cause,
who prefersfreedom
will bless and honor
to a life of slavery
dation
who, by an impartial
verdict,
lay a noble founyou as men
for securingto ourselves,our
and
our
posterity,
try
neighborsthat to which nature and the honor of our counhave given us a right,
of opposingarbitrary
the liberty
by speaking and writingtruth." The jury gave
power
their verdict, Not
guilty." The people of the colonies
exulted in the victoryand awarded
high honors to the jury.
"

the

of

CHAP.

cause

a

poor
the cause

"

Hamilton

received

franchises

of the

of the

cityfor

council of New

common

his learned

York

the

and

defence
generous
of the press." A
liberty

"

of the

and the
rightsof mankind
patriotof the next generationesteemed the trial of Zenger
to have been the morning star of the American
revolution.
But it was
not one
lightalone that ushered in the dawn of
our
independence: the stars of a whole constellation sang
together.
When, in 1736,on the death of Cosby,Clarke,the deputy
of Horatio
of New
Walpole, became
lieutenant-governor
York, he, too, could obtain no obedience to the king'sprerogative

instructions.

and

he wrote

1737.

No

of
we

vain

checks

are

not

fit and

justto

we

assembly.

one

the
be

those intrusted with power.
either will raise
to expect that we
upon

we

are

passedas

safetyof

the

in

us

inhabitants
for that

will endeavor

be

paid,or

shall raise for any
think it convenient

year ; nor
such laws

we

dissolve

he

shall raise into the

we

a

revenue

trust

mitted,"
com-

trade," examples should

raised,or put what

do

a

did

of

been

if we
to misapply,
can
prevent it ; nor
governor
make
ceive
conup any other deficiencies than what we

are

and

proper

tell you, you
unfit to be

power
shall

board

has

treason

"

safe without

sums

Since

government,"thus in September,1737, did
assemblyaddress him, no government can

new

"We

In

made."

be
"

to the

"

not

we

conceive

longer time
to

do

even

onlypurpose, and, by
to deceive

them."

support
than

one

that,until

be necessary
of this colony,who
have
to

and, barteringlaw againstlaw, consented
assemblies.

what

continue

for the

reposed

the grace of God,
Clarke submitted,
to

a

bill for triennial

528

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XLL

Europe ; for,by encouraging
if
them
to an
extensive, growing foreign commerce,
thousand
they gain five hundred
pounds, I am convinced
hundred
and fifty
that, in two years afterwards, full two
thousand
chequer
pounds of this gain will be in his majesty'sexby the labor and produce of this kingdom, as
immense
manufactures
of every kind of our
quantities
go
in the foreignAmerican
thither ; and, as they increase
This is laxof our
trade,more
produce will be wanted.
constitution
and
ing them more
agreeablyto their own
in their
irregularities

with

trade

laws."

ministryas yet avoided taxation by act of
board
of trade perseveredin
the irresponsible
parliament,
recommending authoritative
especiallyagainst
measures,
to control its action,
Massachusetts, to reduce its territory,
While

and
no

to
one

the

change its government.
had

more

imperiousBladen,"
and yet
upon rapine,
"

"

Massachusetts,"he

"

is

a

kind

of

stadholder."
its

a

Newcastle

over

sway

than

the

"

creature,"says Belcher, who

from

his

the

haughtinessdied

board,

proud,
lived

beggar."

a

Newcastle, in October, 1740,

assured

break

of the

"

commonwealth,
To

Of the members

where

power

the

king is hardly a
of that province,
he obtained
decree,which
arbitrary

disputedboundary an
awarded
than that government
to New
Hampshire far more
claimed ; and the decree, though wantonly unjust,
was
forced
enit,the amiable and
; for the agent to protest against
Thomas
cultivated
Hutchinson, too ready to acquiescein
did but solicit justice
favor.
as
a
oppression,
Enlarged by
f
rom
New
Massachusetts,
territory
Hampshire, in 1741, was
erected into a separate government, the only royal government
Went
its
in New
worth,
England. Benning
governor,
of England and of kinglyauthority,
a supporter of the church
in his provincein June, 1741, "found
arriving
scarcely
of prerogative,
whole
had
been
the shadow
the
as
changed
of the people." But he promised to introduce
to the privilege
graduallythe rightsof the crown."
The
proclamationof Queen Anne, which pretended to
value in England, another
in the colonies,
give to coin one
and pence
only gave to the words pounds, shillings,
on

"

CHAP.

XLI.

COLONIES

THE

UNDER

GEORGE

different

in America
from that
signification
bore in Europe. It could not affect the value
which are an actual productof labor ; as
silver,
a

it fix the

value
the

on

of the

policyof

529

II.

which
of

little could

colonial
ten

was
paper, which
twelve disconnected

or

they
gold or
gent
contin-

colonial

governments.
A

country desires credit,submits

new

and

expedientsrather

than

its use.

renounce

extortion

to

even

Where

nature

invited to the easy and rapiddevelopmentof its resources,
if credit
hope saw the opportunityof golden advantages,
could

be obtained

and, in the

it,an

of

cupidity
fruitful in devices that might be employed in its
ever
was
stead.
The condition of a land soliciting
labor,but not yet
enriched by its fruits ; the impediments to progress
quent
consecolonial dependence; the influence of men
of business
on
combined
to bringabout extraordinary
on
legislation,
of colonial life
results,which nothing but the simplicity
and purity of colonial morals could have rendered
able.
toler;

want

eager

"

The
created

constant

demand

a

state

for

America

a

the

to

remittances

;

incapableof

was

to recover
requisite
with
England; and

of debt

so

the

specie currency
was

debarred

mother

country

that

peared.
speciedisapvoluntaryself-denial
through commerce

from

such

traffic

as

would

have^furnished a supply from other nations. The
a
was
policywhich the historyof the world
consequence
had never
That
it is the duty of governyet witnessed.
ment
to

that

cui'rency for commerce
in every colonybut
into vogue

provide

came

a

of maintaininga metallic
impossibility
of colonial dependence was
assumed

maxim,
paper

reduced

practice,led

;

as

and,
in

currency
the

to

one

a

as

the

state

undeniable,the
of
periloususe

The
ture
provinceswere
impelledto manufacmoney.
bills of credit and to institute loan-offices. The
credit

of the

colonies

first emissions
the

to

the maxim

was

was

of

invoked

in behalf

provincialpaper

of borrowers.
had

their

immediate

of peace,
bills of

necessities of government.
provinceswhich had an empty

credit,redeemable

circulation
VOL.

ii.

by

means

at

of loans
34

a

to

The

origin in

Next, in times

remote

treasury issued
day, and put in

citizens

at

a

low

rate

of

530

COLONIAL

interest
almost

the

on

received
and

mortgage of lands.

worthless

from

made

were

the

issued

in

this

"

bank

a

his debt

In

themselves

of ment,
paywho
borrower,

The
on

the state;
obtained, it

to

1712, South

of

XLL

day

publicrevenue,

a

taxation.
"

in
bills,
of the

tender.

constituted

manner

The

interest

them, paid annual

boasted, without

CHAP.

remoteness

lawful

a

this interest

was

HISTORY.

Carolina

thousand
forty-eight

pounds. Massachusetts,which
bills of credit
emission

of

for twenty years had used
for publicpurposes,
in 1714 authorized
an

fiftythousand

pounds

in

to
bills,

be

put into

the hands

of five trustees, and let out at five per cent
on
safe mortgages of real estate, to be paid back in five annual

instalments.
clamor
additional

an

The

debts

raised

was

issue of

made, and committed
"

was
money
all the silver money

for what

returns

imitated

in every

thus

even

thousand

In

creased
in-

an

1716,

pounds

was

of county trustees.
The
and more
complained of

care

more

sent

was

but

greater emissions.

hundred

the

paid back;

into

Great

Britain

to

:

make

owing there." Yet the system was
wards
colonybut Virginia. Franklin, who afterwas

perceivedits

evil

it into
culated ; and
their money

1728.

for

one

to

of
scarcity

not

were

the
was

tendencies,assisted

in 1723

in introducin

silver had cirwhere
Pennsylvania,
complaintwas soon heard that, as
little gold
paper, they had
very
"

a'ccounted as
in, it was
Rhode
merchandise."
Island,on one
occasion,combined
in the stapleproducts of
the old system of payments made
issued
industrywith the new system of credit,and in 1721

silver,and, when

and

any

came

"

a

forty thousand
payable in hemp or

bank

was

The

of

pounds,"on

which

the

interest

flax.

first effects of the unreal

enlargement of

the currency
pulse
rejoicedin the seeming im-

appeared beneficial ; and men
given to trade. It was presentlyfound that specie
was
repelledfrom the country by the system ; that the
in
currency, fluctuating
paper furnished but a depreciated
value

with

every
there
was
debtors,

new

emission
between

the

;

that, from

the

colonies

in
rivalship
remedying the

some

issues ; that the increase of paper, far from
excited a thirst for new
of money,
scarcity

interest

issues ;

of

that,as

1740.

COLONIES

THE

531

II.

but
party of debtors,if it prevailedin the legislature

the

in ten

once

credit,men
income

years,
had an

of widows

could

administrators

interest
and

year diminished
to be paid; and,

in its

the

by

sources

in every

of value

the

bills of

country with

debt ; that the
all who had salaries or

remain

to

orphans,and

each

were

flood

in

that
ruinouslyaffected by the fluctuations;
were
tempted to delaysettlements of estates,

annuities,was
as

GEORGE

UNDER

which

of the inheritances

the value

that commerce
was
corrupted
finally,
the
expressions
uncertaintyattending

contract.

rapidlypervaded the country. In 1738,
uncertainty
for
the New
England currency was worth but one hundred
five hundred
York, New Jersey,Pennsylvania,
; that of New
hundred
for one
hundred
and sixtyor
and Maryland, one
seventy, or two hundred ; of South Carolina,one for eight;
This

of North

Carolina, of all the
in its character,the paper was

while

worth

but

one

for

yet the policyitself

And

of

England

domestic

currency

of the

had

defended

was

currency
base coin.
a

In

and
"

proposed

or

colonies

to

of the

advocated

world;
found

credit

least

in London

desired

mercial
com-

esteemed

colonybut one
repudiated. The
to

for ten.
men
states-

raise the

equalitywith

an

and

the

system

that

which

in Pownall, and
apologist

an

Burke, except

by

Edmund

of

depreciatedpaper, proposed an

Massachusetts, a struggleensued

of the
The

never

the
not

was

great commercial

Franklin

of

fourteen,in

the

states

that

for

system by the establishment

a

Burke, instead
emission

application

new

of

of

a

land

bank.

a fraudulent
undertaking,"
designwas long resisted as
was
acknowledged as tending to give to the company
"

and

power

influence

belonged to them,
of, and
of

therefore

more

in

all

than

public concerns,

they could

unwarrantable

parliament,it

would

at

make

more
a

than

good

use

"

ence
yet, but for the interferlast have been established,

;

authorityof government," such is the language
have
historian of the last century, "would
of a royalist
in the land-bank
been entirely
company."
the crown
To repress its issue of paper money,
lawyers,
in April,1740, advised an appealto parliament. The house
and

"the

532

of

COLONIAL

condemned

commons

frenzyfor

paper
and the

command;
that,from

its

of the

privateland

in 1741

by enactingthat
after the ruin

of the

every member
its debts,was,

of

of
authority

bank

could

character,never

interfered

and

Still

the

royal

be

to

in the colonies,"
undertakings
of 1719, which was
passed

to restrain

"

the statute
South

had

dressed
ad-

issue paper
ment
Parliaredeemed.

began

Sea

the first

from

made

which

and

company,

joint-stock
company

a

and
practice,

royal instructions.

defied the

money

XLI.

CHAP.

mischievous

the

king in support

the
the

HISTORY.

liable
personally

for

been, in force in the

of publicpolicyrequireda check
Every principle
issues of paper money
; but nothingcould have been
than the remedy adopted by parliament.
arbitrary
its
From
time to time, the Anglican church showed

colonies.
the

to
more

old

1725.

distrust.

by
"

The

council
the

to

1725, the

ministers

establish the faith and

assented
next

of

order of the

hesitated,and, by

; the house

opportunityfor

session,gave

setts,
Massachu-

Mather, desired

of Cotton

the hand

and

to recover

In

synod,
gospel."

a

a

ence
refer-

instructions

anticipatedtheir
people. The bishop of London
decision ; and
the
a
reprimand from England forbade
authoritative
meeting,as a bad precedent for dissenters.
An
in antagonism to the
English prelatestood once more
churches
of New
England.
from

the

"

"

But

British

ministries

of

that

age

indifferent

were

to

"

of the colonies
religion. The apprehension at court
an
affecting
independency on the government at home
considerable
was
one
objectionagainstsending bishops
senters
into America," lest it should provoke the vast body of disto
disloyalty.The prayer for interference came
tution
constifrom
a
Episcopaliansin America, who asked for
in church
conformable to
and state as near
as possible
that of their mother
wrote
Johnson,
bishops,"
country ;
and I could wish a viceroy." The peopleof the English
church
in these plantations,"
pendency
indeit was
said, abhorred
the dissenters were
on
generally
England ; and
of
anti-monarchical
well
as
as
princianti-episcopal
people
Dunbar
pies." The peopleof New England,"wrote
1739.
March.
from
New
Hampshire,in March, 1739, "generally
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

COLONIES

THE

1729.

UNDER

533

II.

GEORGE

"

were
;
independent,as is their religion
of England encouraged,it would
the church
bring them
than they now
to better principles
are
of, being generally
republicans." But, so long as Walpole directed the affairs
of the kingdom, America
had little to fear from
bigotry
intolerance. All the time, liberal opinion was
or
gaining

deem

themselves

"

of

strength in Massachusetts, and a law
Quakers and Baptistsfrom parishtaxes.
I will

close

infected

of

of errors
recapitulation
for
imperiallegislation

this wearisome

principlewhich

relieved

1729

the

and vices that
and the weaknesses
colonies,
administration,
by commemorating a measure

the

attended

their

of the

largest

In 1740, Great
liberality.
Britain by act of parliamentassured
English privileges
in the most
to Americans,and
benign and confidingspirit
ordinatio
of legislation,
trampling on the feudal principleof sub-

import

of most

and

beneficent

America

threw

wide

the

to

open
whatever

of

vassals

lineageor tongue,
liegein the world, of
binding them by oaths, and conferringon them all the
of native subjects.And
sects
some
as
scrupled
privileges
to take an
oath, and the Moravian brethren refused military
laws favored them with exemptions.
service,special
All this periodwas
marked
prosperity
by the unparalleled
of the colonies. The populationhad doubled within twentyrich through industry. Boston
five years, and grew
tinued
conof ships,
and found
its great manufacture
a market
and Spaniardsin San Domingo ;
for them among
the French
every

so

that,for example in 1738, there

were

built in that town

frontier
forty-onetopsail vessels. Peace on the eastern
of Maine, and its
revived the youthfulmaritime
enterprise
necticut,
settlements
began to obtain a fixed prosperity.Of Conall its soil,
the swarming populationspread over
and

its hills ; for its whole

occupied even

againstthe
policyof

inroads
desolating

its governors

of New

York.

and

extent

was

The

of savages.

tected
proselfish

crease
delayedthe inland of promise,

its royalist
party

the
as
Pennsylvania,
shall
stillthe refugeof the oppressed. We
soon
was
have a German
colony,"wrote Logan, in 1726, so
thousands of Palatines are alreadyin the counmany
"

"

|I|"

534

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

"

CHAP.

XLI.

adding,three years later : We are also very much
surprisedat the vast crowds of people pouring in upon us
from the north of Ireland.
Both
these sorts sit frequently
down
land.
on
They say the proprietary
any spot of vacant
invited people to come
Both
and settle his country.
tend
prewould
but
in
has
not
one
they
twenty
pay,
any thing

try ;

to

"

with."

pay

from

Nor

the

1732, the valleyof Virginiareceived

in

poured forth

the Palatinate
fields ; while

the

Ireland,abandoned

but

the

to

inhabitants.

While

in

of mountains,
range
Potomac, fail to attract

south-west

the

James

emigrants; and,
white

did

tenants, and,

States,from

New

colonization

was

descendants

of

there

crowding
in

were

no

almost

Hampshire
mainly due
former

to

"

the

settlers.

their

established

were

and

rapid

natural

among
whom

houses

among
Chickasaws.
No

"

grasses, and

Cowpens."

Savannah.

The

pride of England ;
to

of the

West

the

the

and

now

then

Alleghanies
traders,
the Indians,

that

they trafficked,
Cherokees, the
existed

settlements

that flows westward
; the more
any stream
made
by herdsmen, who pasturedbeeves

central
the

the

selves
them-

the progress of
increase of the

European settlements, except

Muskohgees, and
on

established

Carolina,

from
Carolina,had ventured
especially
with
and, becoming wild like the men
had

sojoura
they were
a

part of the United

every

to

made

of lands where

America,

to

vastated
their de-

from

sons

had

Scotch,who

the culture

freeholders

as

its

remote

ones

canes
upon
rallied the cattle at

Philanthropyopened the way beyond
growth of the colonies pleased the

and

a

British

poet thus gave

utterance

admiration
Lo

of his countrymen
:
! swarming southward
on
rejoicing
suns,

Gay
Of

colonies

undeserved

extend, the
the
distress,
"

calm

retreat

better home

bigotschase from foreignlands.
Not built on rapine,
servitude,and woe,
But bound
by social freedom, firm they rise.
lity
Happy America ! to which Providence
gave the tranquilfor her growth, as well as the trials which
necessary
her for action.
to discipline
were
Of

those

whom

536

COLONIAL

to

found

in

Europe

he
in

CHAP.

Bermuda,

of

XLI.

famed

so

for its delicious

for

was

Island

university.The

a

climate,at firstselected as its site,
for Newport within our
America, of which

abandoned

was

HISTORY.

than

more

did not

England

But

years a resident.
favor his design. " From
two

opinion

the labor and

luxury of the plantations,"
said, great
Englishpoliticians
the mother
to
advantages may ensue
country ; yet the
"

advancement
sciences
service

in

works

and
literature,

American

our

the

to

regarded
were

of

as

the

colonies,can

British

state."

pledged to

the

to

be

trained

of

good,science

diverted

in

improvement

The

and

funds

and

of any
had been

that

Indians

which

missionaries

truth advanced

arts

be

never

in
university,

wisdom,

in

educated

for

disseminated,

and

dowry of the princessroyal.
rope,
Disappointed,yet not irritated,
Berkeley returned to EuIsland ; to cherish the
to endow
a
libraryin Rhode
interests of Harvard
gratefully
; to gain a right to be
were

remembered

of

a

heart

to

the

pay

New

Haven

college at New

York.

at

of the

benevolence

the

; to

encourage
Advanced
to

foundation

the
bishopric,

a

and

liberal

prelatewas still in America;
dictated this prophecy:

In

happy climes,the seat of innocence,
Where
nature
guides,and virtue rules ;
shall not impose for truth and
"Where men
The pedantryof courts
and schools,

sense

"

shall be sung another golden age,
rise of empire and of arts ;

There
The

The

good

The

Not

Such

By

as

Europe

as

she bred

and

future

noblest

breeds
when

heavenlyflame

Westward
The

epicrage ;
great inspiring

wisest heads

such

When

and

hearts.

in her

decay ;

fresh and

did animate

young,
her clay,

poets shall be sung.

the

course

four first acts

of

empire takes
alreadypast,

A fifth shall close the drama
Time's

"

noblest

with

the

is the last.
offspring

its way

day ;

;

his

1722.

THE

To

COLONIES

free schools

added, and
ministers

and

GEORGE

UNDER

537

II.

had

the periodical
colleges
press

began

newspapers

their office in America

been
the

as

and the guidesand organs of opinion.
curiosity
On
the twenty- fourth day of April,in 1704, the Boston
nent,
contiNews-Letter," the firstever publishedon the western
the lightin the metropolis
of New
saw
England. In
to

"

1719, it obtained

a

rival at

Boston,

Philadelphia.In 1740, the number
Englishcolonies on the continent had
of which

appeared

one

three in

in South

Pennsylvania,
"

in New

York,

and

and

of newspapers
increased
to

Carolina,one

of them

one

imitated

was

being

in

at

in the

eleven,

Virginia,

German,

in

"

the

The
remainingfive in Boston.
sheet at first used was
but of the foolscap
size ; and but one,
but a half of one, was
issued weekly. The
or
even
papers
of the
the news
sought support rather by modestlytelling
day, than by engaging in conflicts ; they had no political
one

theories

enforce,no
Boston, indeed, where
to

revolutions

in faith to

hasten.

At

the

Quakers
pulpithad marshalled
and witches to the gallows,
the New
England Conrant,"the fourth American
was, in August, AvLgl2i
periodical,
Franklin
of
1721, established by James
as an
organ
advanced
was
independentopinion. Its temporary success
by Benjamin,his brother and apprentice,a boy of fifteen,
who
wrote
piecesfor its columns, worked in composing the
types as well as in printingoff the sheets,and, as carrier,
"

distributed

the papers to the customers.
and spoke of religious
knaves
hypocrisy,
This

worst.

of
well

in
religion

remember,"

fourscore
have

described

was

years
taken
an

cursed

libel."

a

as

tending

of age,
when
effectual course
"

;

but

house

of all knaves

to abuse

Mather,

then

the

the ministers

more

government

such a
suppress
resolve passed the

"

I

can

than
would

to

In

the

sheet satirized

intolerable."

the civil

July, 1722, a
for
conncil,appointinga censor
Franklin

was

Increase

writes

as
"

which

manner

The

the

refused

press of James
its concurrence.

1722.

The

persevered; and in January, 1723, a committee
raised by the legislature.
of inquirywas
Benjamin, being
examined, escaped with an admonition
lisher,
; James, the pubdiscover
the
author
of
to
the
offence,was
refusing
ministers

538

COLONIAL

kept in jailfor

the
on
injuriously

by

vote

of the house

it,"except

; his paper

month

a

HISTORY.

reverend
and

CHAP.

censured

was

ministers

council,he

as

XLL

ing
reflect-

of the

gospel; and,
forbidden
to print

was

it be first supervised."

Vexed

the

arbitraryproceedings
; willingto
where
good people pointedwith
escape from a town
horror at his freedom
; indignant,also,at the tyranny of
a brother,who, as
a passionate
master, often beat his
Oct.
apprentice, in October, 1723, Benjamin Franklin,
for
then but seventeen
years old, sailed clandestinely
York ; and, findingthere no
New
employment, crossed to
foot to the Delaware
of a
on
Amboy ; went
; for want
wind, rowed in a boat from Burlington to Philadelphia
;
and bearing marks
of his labor at the oar, weary, hungry,
away
having for his whole stock of cash a singledollar,the runapprentice the humble pupilof the free schools of
at

"

"

Boston, rich
on

in the boundless

of

youth

and

of genius which
modesty adorned
power
shore to seek food and occupation.
On

the

fame

; and

he

trundle

form

came

soon

types and worked
to

he

the
was

to

have

built
a

press ; with
office in a wheelbarrow

to

His

use.

his

scious
uncon-

stepped

"

fortunes

and

of his
printing-office
his
his

own

hands
hands

own

the

ingenuitywas

reams

such

types and woodcuts, and
The

the

and
sobriety,frugality,

late,with

at the

make
letters,

in copper.
its printer.He

of

journeyman

young

Toiling early and

own.

which

foundations

deep

industry,the

its

hope

he

would

of paper
he could

engrave
of
Pennsylvaniachose
assembly

; and, when
newspaper
freedom
editor,he defended

planned a

set

ettes
vignhim

he became

and
of thought
proprietor
of the people. He
and speech,and the inalienable power
vented
inproposedimprovements in the schools of Philadelphia,
the system of subscription
and
laid the
libraries,
foundation
of one
that was
considerable
long the most
of an
libraryin America; he suggestedthe establishment
the
academy, which has ripened into a university
; he saw
benefit of concert
in the pursuitof science,
and gathered a
The
philosophical
societyfor its advancement.
intelligent
and highlycultivated Logan bore testimonyto his merits :

1749.

COLONIES

THE

Our

GEORGE

UNDER

539

II.

ing,
ingeniousprinterhas the clearest understandwith extreme
nary
extraordian
modesty. He is certainly
of a singularly
man
good judgment, but of equal
;
Do
not
excellent,yet humble."
imagine,"
modesty ;
he adds, that I overdo in my character of Benjamin Franklin,
"

most

"

"

"

"

"

"

for

I

rather

am

began

nature

Franklin

of

investigatethe

to

excelled

expositionof

in it."

short

the

wonders

in the

all observers

his

When

experiments,and

in

"

students

of

electricity,
and lucid
simplicity
sagacityand power

he who
generalization."It was
and
suggested the explanationof thunder-gusts
northern
and, in
lightson electrical principles,

scientific

first
the

1749.

the

with no instrument
1752, going out into the fields,
kite,no companion but his son, established his theory
of

summer

but

a

by obtaininga
Nor

did he

line of
till he

cease

connection

with

had

the

made

pastime,taughthis familyto
its

of

leaps between

how

the

earth

and

catch
the

it

a

thunder-cloud.
hold
house-

lightninga
the

subtile

fluid in

sky, and ascertained
the
harmlesslyover

might be compelled to pass
dwellingsof men.
Franklin
looked
quietlyand deeply into the secrets of
His clear understandingwas
nature.
never
pervertedby
passionnor corruptedby the prideof theory. The son of a
rigidCalvinist,the grandson of a tolerant Quaker, he had
from boyhood been familiar not only with theological
subbut
tilties,

with

Skepticalof

a

catholic

tradition

as

respect for freedom
the

basis

of

faith,he

of

mind.

respected

lapse
authority
; and, after a momentary
into fatalism,he gained with increasing
ing
increasyears an
trust in the overrulingprovidence of God.
Adhering
of all the religions
in the colonies,
he yet devoutly,
to none
to
though without form, adhered
religion. But though
famous
and having a natural aptitudefor
as
a
disputant,
he obeyed the tendency of his age, and sought
metaphysics,
to win
an
by observation
insightinto the mysteriesof
He
most.
being. The best observers praise his method
loved truth,that in his pursuitof her she met
so sincerely
him half-way. Without
cerned
prejudiceand without bias,he disthe identity
of the laws of nature
with
intuitively
reason

rather

than

540

COLONIAL

those
like

of which

revealed

the

appetitesof

the

His

he

so

universe,as

XLL

that his mind

was

it reflected

itself,

ties,
morality,
repudiatingascetic severi-

system which
which

;

CHAP.

enjoinsthem,

abhorred

indulgent to

was

tions
sway ; but his affecof a calm intensity
; in all his career, the love of
the mastery over
personal interest. He had not

were
man

which

her laws.

and

is conscious

humanity

mirror,in

a

HISTORY.

held

the

the

imaginationwhich inspiresthe bard or kindles the
orator
ment,
exquisitepropriety,
; but an
parsimoniousof ornaeven
correctness, and graceful simplicity
ease,
gave
careless writings. In life,
to his most
also,his tastes were
delicate.
Indifferent to the pleasuresof the table,he relished
the delightsof music
and harmony, of which
he enlarged
the

instruments.

His

bland

ness

of

temper,

his

made
vorite
him
the famodesty,the benignityof his manners,
of intelligent
society
; and, with healthycheerfulness,
he derived pleasurefrom books, from
from conversation,
philosophy,
now

"

administeringconsolation

the sorrower,
his intercourse,

to

indulgingin light-hearted
gayety. In
the universality
of his perceptions
acter
bore, perhaps,the charof humor
discerned the contrast
; but, while he clearly
between
the grandeur of the univei-se and the feebleness of
now

man,

a

serene

saved

benevolence

him

its toils.

To

that

which

from

of his

contempt

observers,he
superficial
iting
truth,limmight have seemed as an alien from speculative
himself to the world of the senses
; and yet, in study,
his mind
and among
always sought to discover and
men,
apply the generalprinciples
by which nature and affairs are
provement
controlled, now
deducing from the theory of caloric imin fireplaces
and lanterns,and now
advancing
freedom
human
by firm inductions from the inalienable
Never
enthusiasm, never
professing
making
rightsof man.
wisdom
sometimes
was
a parade of sentiment, his practical
for the offspring
of selfish prudence ; yet his hope
mistaken
race

or

disgustat

"

was

like
steadfast,

Ages, and
that

led

his conduct
him

action
in the moments

was

by

a

hope
as

was

light from

theories

of

of intense

rests

on

the

unerring as though
Heaven.

He

never

virtue
self-sacrificing
the
he from
activity,

Rock
the

of

light
pated
antici-

; and

abodes

yet,
of

CHAP.

THE

XLI.

UNDER

COLONIES

GEORGE

541

II.

brought down and appliedto the affairs of life
became
of goodness,as unostentatiously
as
the principles
kite and
the man
with
who
a
hempen string drew the
lightningfrom the skies. He separatedhimself so little
of
from his age that he has been called the representative
his
materialism
he thought on
religion,
; and
yet, when
faith in God ;
rnind passed beyond reliance on
to
sects
freedom
when
he wrote
he founded
on
on
ples
principolitics,
turned
know
when
he
that
an
no
observing
change ;
eye on nature, he passedfrom the effect to the cause, from
ideal truth

he reflected
to universal laws ; when
appearances
mind
found
his philosophic
gladnessand repose
history,

individual
on

in the clear

of

of
anticipation

the progress
that Thomas

humanity.

phia,
Godfrey,of Philadelthe instrument
iner
by which the marthe roughestsea.
take the altitude of the sun
on
can
America, by its increase in populationand by the genius
of its sons, ripenedfor independence; but stillthere was
no
union : neither danger from abroad, nor
Englishinvasions of
action.
had
as
liberty,
yet roused the colonies to common
Not
the proposalto abrogatecharters could excite a
even
Nor

may it be omitted
the firstto invent
was

united

opposition.

Public

in America

sentiment

little

so

respectedthe proprietarygovernments that in 1720 the
left to conthree New
tend
England charter governments were
the
The
relations with
alone.
for their privileges
tion
Iroquoishad a greater tendency to effect a concert of acNew
England on the east ; and in
; they interested
as well as Pennsylvania,
1722, at a congress in Albany, Virginia,
was
representedby its governor.
of libertyand the
In the separate colonies, the spirit
desire of self-direction everywhereprevailed. In Pennsylvania,
there

existed

the fewest

checks

on

the

of the
power
in any country

Popular zeal raged as high there as
and Logan wrote
:
despondinglyto the proprietary
;
"Faction
the people; 'libertyand
leges'
priviprevailsamong
the cry." "This
are
ever
government under you
The world was
is not possibly
tenable without
a miracle."

people.

"

"

inexperienced in
publicmind, where

the

harmlessness

that mind

of

the

ferment

of

deliberates,
decides,and

the
gov-

542

COLONIAL

1729.

To

erns.
"

the

real

a

indulgence;
number

"

a

very
treated
solently

1728.

follow

One

in the

waves

stillprosperedand
And

thriven

unrestrained

constables,
part

of

"

of

had

beginning."
the

issue of

a

of

even

by

nor
militia,

a

the multitude

other

any

themselves, and

officers
a

few

themselves,to enforce
add

those

to

since its

off distrust

shake

of Penn

"

which

; to

the settlement

long enjoyment of a free air and
wrote
not have
he, we must
liberty,"

the least appearance
than sheriffs chosen

and

so

at all times

not

With

experiment.

in relation

by
grew
rapidlythat their

their

sea, while

yet Logan could

almost

assemblies

of his assemblies."
The
by some
the old theories of governwas
on
inexplicable
ment.
another, as waves
perplexityhad succeeded

result
"

seemed

security. And Maryland
Lord
as
Baltimore,
Pennsylvania;
reasonable
inmost
gentleman, was

to

restless

as

though

the

become

The

XLI.

insubordination

increased

squatters

day, there

insurrection."

spiritof
"

"

CHAP.

of that

eye

of

the

threatened
was

timid

danger

troublesome;

were

HISTOHY.

a

the powers
of government
licentious use
of thinking,

most

inculcated
industriously

most

powers,

fomented."

Through
speech and

no

one

was

active

so

defended
newspaper
of the press, for he held

attack

dreads

press,

His

Franklin.

the

scorns

the

and

cries

aid of the

for

out

secular

arm

Benjamin

as

absolute

freedom

of

falsehood

alone

while
auxiliaries,

truth

that

and

nate
triumphs by her indisdain the
policyof

strength. He rejectedwith
government,"which can esteem truth itself to be a
arbitrary
libel. Nor
did he fail to defend
"popular governments, as
the multitude, which
restingon the wisest reasons." In
the true counterpoise
hates and fears ambition,"he saw
to
unjust designs;and he defended the mass, as unable "to
judge amiss on any essential points." The judgment of a
of Franklin, "if
whole
the sentiment
people,"such was
unbiassed
by the tricks of designing
by faction,undeluded
"

"

"

men,

is infallible."

voice

of

the

he declared

the
to

be

people cannot, in any
authority." Thus
supreme
"

the

God,

That

voice

of

the

people

true
universally

sense,

he

; and

is the
fore
there-

divest themselves

asserted

the

common

of

544

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAPTER
BRITISH

MONOPOLIES

OP

moral

world

XLII.

XLII.
THE

TION
COLONIZA-

SLAVE-TRADE.

OF

THE

CHAP.

GEORGIA.

is

swayed by general laws.
They
extend
not
inanimate
and
nature
over
only,but over man
nations ; over
the policyof rulers and the opinionof masses.
Event succeeds event
accordingto their influence ; amidst
the jarsof passionsand interests,
amidst wars
and alliances,
and conflicts,
commerce
they form the guidingprincipleof
which marshals incongruousincidents into their
civilization,
in clear and
just places,and arranges checkered
groups
harmonious

know

order.

Yet

let not

without
intuitively,

human

to
assume
arrogance
observation,the tendency of the

Research
be conducted
be unwearied, and must
must
ages.
with indifference ; as the student of natural history,
in examining
the humblest
that may
even
flower,seeks instruments
unfold

its wonderful

distortion.

For

observation

would

break

structure, without

the historic
be

as

inquirerto

absurd

as

his

and compute
telescopes,
conjecture.Of success, too, there
false
every
alone possesses
as

permanent.
as

statement

color

is

contains

a

path
a

interests involved

exact
to

astronomer

of

a

planetby

criterion ; for,
contradiction,truth
sure

harmony. Truth also, and truth
The
selfish passionsof a party are

the material

without

from

swerve

for the

the

and

alone, is
as

cent
evanes-

in the transient

flict
con-

can
they may deserve to be described ; they never
takes from
its bias
them
inspire
; and the narrative which
will hurry to oblivion as rapidlyas
the hearts in which
kindled
But facts faithfully
moulder
to ashes.
they were
become
of
ascertained,and placed in proper contiguity,
themselves
the firm links of a brightlyburnished
chain,
connectingevents with their causes, and marking the line
:

CHAP.

XLII.

MONOPOLY

alongwhich

OF

the power

545

SLAVE-TRADE.

THE

of truth is conveyed from

generation

generation.

to

Events
merit

that
be

to

past are

are

known,

accurately.

The

can

beyond change,and, where they
in their generalaspect be known

constitution

of the

mind

human

varies

only in

details ; its elements
the same
are
always; and
but a combination
of the powers
multitude,possessing

passionsof

which

laws which

same

enriched

and

each

element

and

conscious,is subjectto

the

control individuals.

cultivated

inventions it amasses,
no

is

one

the

has

that is not

the

by

life of its own,
and yet possesses
to each of its members.
By

a

common

comparison of

docuinent

with

facts,and

reference

of

the

Humanity, constantly
truths it developsand the

document
each

by

;

of them

of
analysis

an

laws

the

to

of

which
it illustrates ; by separatingthe idea
intelligence
which
it asaction from
the forms
sumes
inspirescombined
of
with the great movement
; by comparing events
historic truth

nations,
"

and

establish

may

itself

a

as

science;

the

that govern
human
affairs,
principles
extendinglike
from century to century, become
the highest
a path of light
demonstration
of the superintending
providenceof God.
The

inference

warranted.

The

coming of
relate
In

"

affairs id
there is progress in human
of our
has ever
been
in the
trust
race

that

better times.

the

sum

America,

Universal

of all God's

works

historydoes
of

but seek

to

providence."

the first

in the
1739.
conceptionof its office,
mind
of Jonathan
Edwards, though still cramped
and pervertedby theological
vation,
forms not derived from obsernobler than the theory of Vico : more
was
grand
in its
and generalthan the method
of Bossuet,it embraced
of redemption," the history
of
outline the whole
work
the influence of all moral truth in the gradualregeneration
of humanity. The
New
ciation
England divine,in his quietassok
with the innocence
and simplicity
of rural life,new
"

"

that, in every succession
and
such
So

it

make

ever

way
VOL.

ii.

moral
are

his

of

is advanced.

reform

words,

the
revolutions,

"

is,that,when one
for another,the

is

more

35

The

excellent

thing is
new

"

removed

excels

of civilization

cause

the

new

than

by
old."

tion,"
crea-

the old.

God

to

"The

546

COLONIAL

wheels
blind
are

of

HISTORY.

Providence,"he adds,

"

CHAP.

not

are

turned

about

by

cliance,but they are

guided by

full of eyes round about, and they
Where
the Spiritgoes,
Spiritof God.

the

they go." Nothing

more
appears
volitions of each individual ; and

that

the

The

finite will

providenceof

aggregate

God

though

self-determined

nothingis more

will overrule

than

the

certain than
for

them

good.

of man,
free in its individuality,
is in the
subordinate
This is the reason
to generallaws.

why evil is self-destructive
generated,is sure to live for
resisted

and

;

ever;

why

restrained,renew

freedom

would

tendency to

to

seem
one

be

no

and

once

justice,

from

the contest

from heaven
age, confident that messengers
side,and that the stars in their courses
war
There

it is

truth, when

why

on

age
their

no

sistent
con-

fight
againsttheir

to

foes.

XLH.

harmony

and

great end, in the confused

events

of

of
reignsof George II. of England, and Louis XV.
surrendered
to the mernow
cantile
France, where legislation
was
passionfor gain,was now
swayed by the ambition
of kings; where
the venal
and avarice of the mistresses
of courts, the
corruptionof publicmen, the open profligacy
dominion
greedy cupidityof trade, conspiredin exercising
The
world
the civilized community.
was
over
political
of God was
form and void ; yet the Spirit
without
moving
of human
the chaos
over
passions and human
caprices,
bringingforth the firm foundations on which better hopes
the

to

were

rest, and
*

setting in the firmament
o

the

lights that
o

guide the nations.
England, France, and Spain occupied all the continent,
nearly all the islands,of North America ; each established
its colonies an
over
oppressivemetropolitan monopoly.
Had
cessfully
they been united, no colonycould have rebelled sucenforced
Britain,while she vigorously
; but Great
of navigation,
acts
her own
disregardedthose of Spain.
with her own
Strictlymaintainingthe exclusive commerce
colonies,she coveted intercourse with the Spanish islands
about to give to the world, for the first
and main ; and was
of a war
for trade,
time in history,the spectacle
a war
to

were

"

which
the

hastened

the downfall

independenceof

America.

of commercial

restrictions and

CHAP.

XLII.

A

MONOPOLY

part of the

been

holders

incorporatedinto

the South

Seas.

the American

coast

to

could

be

benefit
Sea

of the debt

a

of Great

the exclusive

with

company,

had

Britain

trade

Spain,having occupied much
those seas, claimed
a monopoly of

But
in

its

grant

of the

was

assiento

treaty

the

assignedto

was

South

increased by
1719, the capitalof the company
was
of national debt ; and, in the next
subscriptions
year,

new

its stock all the national

into
proposed to incorporate

was

debt.

The

resembled

system

connected

was

with

that

bank

a

of

to exile specie,
no
indirectly,
medium, but only an increase

they who
debt

had

from

fraud

parted with

; but

of

and

the latter

became

a

war

attempt, directly

no

was

increase

or

suffered

of Law

issue,and

againstspecie. In England, there

of the

circulating
plicated
stocks.
The
partiesimfolly: the stock-jobbers
;

their certificates of the

national

for stock

in the company
by
; they who, hurried
away
had engaged in other "bubbles,"
were
avidity,

blind

ruined

"

; but

the

the

of the

Enough
contract

with

country
South

the

hearts

of
of the

conquest

of

Mexico

imagined wealth,
"

Jamaica
restless,

the

man

Florida, with the sole
rose

up

became

the

trade ; and
assiento treaty,were

the

execute

illicitcommerce

that

Peru,

with

to dazzle

centre

of

an

tend

Channel

their real

the minds
extensive

smuggling
slave-ships,
derivingtheir passport from

transient

conflict to

company

satisfied but

monopoly

;

and

of the

ready instruments

of contraband

cupidity.
The
great activityof the English slave-trade does
history by
acquire its chief interest for American

a

to

placesand all
of the acquisition

of the Bahama

use

and

to

Ambition, avarice,distress,

uneasy, filled all
in the Englishnation."
While
dreams

render

their

"

complicated vices

the

of

survived
company
and
to conduct
an

Sea

negroes
SpanishAmerica.
mind

impoverished.

not

was

for

disappointment, and

by

of

as

company.

In

a

547

SLAVE-TRADE.

THE

worthless, unless that monopoly
invaded
this end, the
successfully
; and, for
the

commerce,

it

OF

which

of the

it led.

While

the

South

not

the
Sea

imperfectlyits passion for wealth
supply of negroes for the Spanish

548

COLONIAL

islands and

main,

traders

still more

the

HISTORY.

African

CHAP.

and

company

XLIL

independent

onies
busy in sending negroes to the colof England. To this eagerness, encouragedby English
fostered by royal favor, and enforced
for
legislation,
a
century by every successive ministryof England, it is
due that one
sixth part of the populationof the United
States
a
moiety of those who dwell in the five states
were

"

the Gulf

nearest

The

of Mexico

colored

who

men

descendants

are

"

of Africans.

imported into

were

colonies,
sometimes,
Old
World,

our

sometimes

Indies, and
by way of the West
especiallyfor the south, directlyfrom the
were
sought all along the African coast, for thirtydegrees
together,from Cape Blanco to Loango St. Paul's ; from the
Great Desert
of Sahara
to the kingdom of Angola, or perhaps
the

to

even

of the

borders

of the

land

Kaffres.

It

is not

possibleto relate preciselyin what bay they were
laden, from what sunny
respectively
cottages they were
direful captivitythey were
kidnapped, from what more
rescued.
record

The
the

traders

in

lineage of

have

men

been

not

careful

their

victims.

They

were

gangs that were
of a
that the freight

marched

from

the

gathered from

to

chiefly
far interior

singleship might be composed
of persons of different languages,
and of nations altogether
Nor was
there uniformityof complexion
strange to each other.
from
were
: of those
brought to our country, some
tribes of which
the skin was
of a tawny yellow.
The
made, in part, of convicts
purchasesin Africa were
charged
dismulcted
in a fine which was
or
punished with slavery,
by their sale ; of debtors sold, though but rarely,
sold by their parents ;
into foreignbondage ; of children
Hence
of kidnapped villagers
; of captivestaken in war.
;

the

so

and

sea-coast

But

waste.

of those

the

born

the
chief

in

a

confines of hostile nations
of

source

of

state

and
the usages of
superstitions,
bondage. In the upper country, on

Gambia,

three

and

slave's

the

children.

The

fourths

of

master

was

trade

in

for

slavery;

the

the

from

supplywas

the

Africa

inhabitants

slaves,whether

laid

swarms

despotisms,

had

multiplied
Senegal and the

the

the absolute

were

free ;
lord of the slave's
were

for

the

not

caravans

CHAP.

OF

MONOPOLY

XLII.

of the Moors
from

for

or

the

THE

chieflysupplied

European ships,was
In the

increase.

the natural

549

SLAVE-TRADE.

healthy and

fertile

Africa, under the tropicalsun, the
uplands of Western
with the
reproductivepower of the prolific
race, combined
man
imperfectdevelopment of its moral faculties,gave to hulife,in the eye of man
himself, an inferior value.
Humanity did not i*espectitself in any of its forms, in
"

the

in the nation.

individual,in the family,or

of morals

will not

:

systems
is not

its cause

but rather
feeling,
in the condition
of a branch
of the human
familynot yet
conscious of its powers, not yet fullypossessedof its moral
be

to

and

sought in

explainthe phenomenon

Our

rational

the

life.

In

the

and

gambia, in Upper

of the

state

The

of the

habits of the native

tribes

its establishment

rendered

in Sene
itself,

race

problem

Guinea,

Lower

slave-trade finds its solution.
of America

moral

of
suppression

the

with

them

impossible.
of obtainingsusteThe
nance,
quick maturityof life,the facility
of the negro, an undeveloped intelligence,
the nature
and the fruitfulness of the race, explainwhy, from
century
could find a freight,
and yet the
to century, the slave-ships
populationof the interior be replenished.
England valued Africa as returningfor her manufactures
laborers for her colonies,and valued it for nothing
abundant
of more
than thirtyyears of age were
else. Africans
jected
rereceived
by the traders as too old, and few were
Of

fourteen.

under

the whole

number,

not

than

more

one

a
woman
composed of women
; and
past
worth
hardly deemed
two-and-twenty was
transportation.
laden
with
the
The
were
youth of
English slave-ships

third

part

was

Africa.

Slavery,and
to

; but

the African

Ocean,

Western
and
an

enter

of

the trade.
tons'
most

on

unknown

horrors

even

to

new

race,

a

to

be

change
be

conducted

doomed

toils in
was

of

masters,
to

to
an

pass
untried

appallingto

the

the

familiar

were

shores

its boundless
clime
black

deep

and

amidst

man.

The

corresponded with the
passage
Small vessels,of little more
than two

the

of the

infamy

of

hundred

preparedfor the traffic; for these could
easilypenetrate the bays and rivers of the coast, and,

burden,

were

550

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

quicklyobtaininga lading,could
the deadlyair of the African coast.
and more
negroes
could have
men

that

few

so

the

inches
and

crew

hands

of

stronger

the

right leg

The

avarice

of

of

one

men

stowed, excitingwonder
the

the

to

of

use

chained

the

to

; the

together,and

left of another.
of

partialguarantee

a

was

manacles

fast

made

were

trader

a

in
cribbed
tropics,
inequalityof force between

led

was

the

In such

been

The

cargo

from
away
dred
bark, five hun-

hurry

soonest

lived, within

room.

the

of the

have

XLII.

CHAP.

the

of life,as far as it depended on
him ; but death
security
hovered
the slave-ship.The
always over
negroes, as they
from the higher level to the seaside,poorly fed on
came
the sad pilgrimage,sleepingat night on
the damp
earth
able
without covering,and often reachingthe coast at unfavorimbibed

seasons,

the

seeds

of

disease,which

ment
confine-

board

shipquickenedinto feverish activity.There
have been examples where
half of them
it has been
one
thirds of them
where
two
said, even,
perished on the
is computed
The
total loss of life on
the voyage
passage.
full twelve
the average,
to have been, on
fifteen,
certainly
on

"

"

and

a

half,in the hundred

proved fatal
No

ship during a

and

dismasted, or
of food, its miserable
under

the

of

rays

a

a

half

harbors

of the West

Indies

of every hundred.
wretchedness
could surpass a crowded
slaveit were
that same
at sea, unless
storm
ship
from a protracted
and want
suffering
voyage

to four

of

scene

; the

inmates

out

more

to and fro
helplessly
vainlygaspingfor a drop

tossed

vertical sun,

of water.
Of

direct

a

States

United

south

harbor
the

from

Guinea

journalis known
entered Newport

no

Africa

shipsfrom
In

voyage

to
to

and

the

of

coast

exist,though slave-

nearlyevery

erable
consid-

of it.

provincesof EnglishAmerica^

northern

the

of whites ; and
lost in the largernumber
negroes were
and Virginiadid
Carolina
of South
in the lowlands
constitute

they met
to

great majority of the inhabitants.

the

with

came

as

a

on

their

our

limited

faculties of uncivilized

soil,they were

masters.

the

Taken

as

from

strange

placesin

to

But

few

only
they

they

man

; when

one

another

Africa

a

thou-

552

COLONIAL

employed
and

for menial

maize.

from

and

CHAP.

in the

south, almost

culture

all the indigoand
Virginia,
Instead

XLII.

of wheat

all the tobacco

the fruit of his toils.

were

wild

offices and

In the

Maryland

HISTORY.

exported

olina,
rice of Car-

of

remainingin

and

unproductiveservitude,his labor contributed to
the wealth
of nations ; his destiny,from
its influence on
excited interest throughoutthe civilized world.
Qommerce,
With
of production,
the negro
learned
new
new
powers
at least partially
wants, which were
supplied. At the north,
he dwelt under
the roof of his master
well; his physical
being was providedfor,and opinion protected him against
rude cabin of his
a
cruelty. At the south, his home was
of logsor slabs ; but for the abundance
constructed
of
own,
The earlywriters
fuel,a feeble protectionagainstwinter.
tell us little of his history,
except the crops which he raised.
His physicalconstitution
decided
his home
in the New
World
the sun ; even
the climate of Virginiawas
: he loved
a

too

chill for him.
he

as

His

proceeded south

and

slave

the

southern

to

came

be

labor,therefore,increased
; and

hence

of

of the
tradition

reason

and

have

and

the

intrusted

coloi-ed

:

to

the

race.

represents the

groes,
ne-

been

imagination.

analogousto their barbarism.
all observers affirmed the
generation,

the black

master

having
gross and stupid,
in the
physicalstrength,but undisciplined
to
arrival,

seemed
a

of

institution

colonies, mainly, Providence

at their

and

relation

southern
a
essentially

guardianshipand the education
The testimonyof concurrent
memory
exercise

the

in value

American.

In the midst

the
slave-trade,

Their

organization

But,

the

end

of

marked

of
progress
of the horrors of slavery

had, in part

masters

at

least,performed

the negro.
advancing and civilizing
The thought of emancipationearly,
presenteditself. In
1701, Boston instructed its representativesto encourage
the bringingof white servants, and to put a period to negroes
largement"
being slaves." In 1712, to a petitionfor the "enof
of negro
slaves
by law, the legislature
neither just nor
that
it was
venient
conPennsylvaniaanswered
and yet George Keith, the
at liberty
to set them
;
followed by the eccentric Benjamin
was
earlyabolitionist,
the

office of

at

"

"

"

OF

MONOPOLY

1727.

held

ord, who
rights of

Sandif

Lay ; by Ralph
alike with

the

553

SLAVE-TRADE.

THE

slaveryto
and

man

the

be

tent
inconsis-

of
principles

enthusiast,
Christianity
; and, at a later day,by the amiable
Anthony Benezet.
?
The
its converts
enfranchise
But did not Christianity
revered
in
Christian world
of that day almost
universally
Could an
Christ the impersonationof the divine wisdom.
pated
being, who, through the Mediator, had particiintelligent
inward
in the Spirit
of God, and by his own
ence
expericonscious
of a Supreme Existence, and of
had become
and
relations between
that Existence
fully
humanity, be rightNew
held in bondage ? From
England to Carolina,
tent
the
notion
prevailedthat
being baptizedis inconsiswith a state of slavery;
and this earlyapprehension
conversion
of
proved a main obstacle to the culture and
these poor people." The sentiment
was
so
deep and so general
that South Carolina in 1712, Maryland in 1715,Virginia
ments
repeatedlyfrom 1667 to 1748, set forth by specialenactThe
that baptism did not confer freedom.
lawyers
the opinion'of his majdeclared the fear groundless;and
esty's
Yorke
and
and
solicitor
Talbot,
general,
attorney
hands, was
signed with their own
accordinglyprinted in
Rhode
Island,and dispersedthrough the plantations." I
wish,"adds Berkeley, it may produce the intended
heartily
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

effect ; "

and

the

at

of the

time

same

he

rebuked

"

the

irrational

blacks,"which

ures
regarded them "as creatstructed."
of another
species,
having no right to be inIn like manner,
Gibson, the bishop of
and the embracing
London, asserted that
Christianity
of the gospel does not
make
the least alteration in
while he besought the masters
civil property ;
to regard
"not
the negroes
barelyas slaves,but as men-slaves and
frame
and faculties with
women-slaves, having the same
themselves."
In this way, strife with the lawyers and the
avoided
planterswas
by friends to the negro, who were
anxious for his improvement,and willing
to leave his emancipation

contempt

"

"

to

There
one

law

be decided

by

the result.

is not, in all the
which

of America,
legislation
of slaveryin the
rightfulness

colonial

the
recognises

554

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XLII.

abstract.

The
such.
as
Every province favored freedom
real questionat issue was, from the first,
of slavery
not one
and freedom
but of the relations to each other
generally,
of the Ethiopian and American
The Englishman in
races.
America
tolerated and enforced not the slaveryof man, but
the slaveryof the man
who
was
guiltyof a skin
"

Not

like his own."

colored

In the

skin

lay unexpiated,and,

guilt.

The

negro,

whom

not
enfranchised,was
population: his color

him

the

it

held, inexpiable,

was

of

benevolence

absorbed

into the

adhered

separate element

as

to

his
of

mass

him, and

master

free

the

still constituted

laws
society. Hence arose
the rightof emancipation. The
indelible mark
his speciesremained
unfaded
and unchanged ; and, in
of opinion,for him to rise by singlemerit was
state
not
; the path to social equalitywas
open
a

him;

he

could

elevatinghis

not

in

raise himself

from

humiliation

stricting
re-

of
the

practicab
imto

without

race.

Our

countrymight well have shrunk from assuming the
of the negro.
Hence
of tolerating
the question
guardianship
the slave-trade and the questionof abolishing
slaveryrested
different

on

grounds.

The

trust; the other, to the
continental

opposed
even

to

African

Carolina,alarmed

consequent low

related

to

a

refusal

of its exercise.

manner

colonies,in

the

one

the

aggregate,

The

were

of

a

lish
Engalways

slave-trade.
at

price of

Maryland, Virginia,
the excessive productionand the
their staples,
at the heavy debts

incurred

by the purchase of slaves on credit,and at the
each showed
dangerous increase of the colored population,
anxious
an
preferencefor the introduction of white men ;
and laws designed to restrict impoi'tations
of slaves are
scattered
copiouslyalong the records of colonial
The
which
first continental
legislation.
congress
took to itself powers
of legislation
pression
gave a legalexthe well-formed
to
opinion of the country, by
resolving that no slaves be imported into any of the
"

thirteen
Before

united

colonies."

America

for herself,the
legislated

interdict of

CHAP.

XLII.

MONOPOLY

OF

555

SLAVE-TRADE.

THE

s

impossible.England was inexorable in
and
maintainingthe system, which gained new
stronger
The
English slave-trade began
supporters by its excess.
the slave-trade

attain

to

1680

to

hundred

was

its

great activityafter the assiento treaty. From
1700, the English took from Africa about three

a year.
negroes, or about fifteen thousand
number
of the assiento may
during the continuance
averagedannuallynot far from thirtythousand.
Ray-

The
have

thousand

nal considers

the number

nations

Africa

and

from

historians

America

of the slave-trade

A

small.

too

at

of negroes exportedby all European
before 1776 to have been nine millions ;

careful

analysisof

different

from

the

have
the

periods,and

few

deemed

his statement

colored

populationin

the

authentic

inferences
of

records

the

duced
de-

be

to

numbers

imported,corrected by a comparison with the commercial
productsof slave labor, as appearingin the annals of English
to prove,
seem
commerce,
beyond a doubt, that even
the estimate of Raynal is largerthan the reality.We
shall
not
err
if,for the century previousto the provery much
hibition
of the slave-trade by the American
in
congress
the number
assume
1776, we
imported by the Englishinto
the Spanish,French, and English West
Indies,as well as
the English continental
been collectively
to have
colonies,
than
nearlythree millions : to which are to be added more
a quarter of a million
purchased in Africa,and thrown into
the Atlantic
the passage.
The gross returns
to English
on
merchants, for the whole
been

have

may

Yet, as
Africa
be

to

not

observed

far from

at least

America

one

were

that

traffic in that

this

four

of

number

hundred

slaves,

millions of dollars.

half of the negroes
exported from
carried in English ships,
it should
estimate

is

by

far

the

lowest

ever

into the statistics of human
ness.
wickedany inquirer
After every deduction,the trade retains its gigantic
of crime.
character

made

by

In

the
age when
this branch
of commerce
Not

an

statesman

a

Baxter

good

reminded
a

kind

as

interests of trade

guided legislation,

possessed paramount
exposed its enormities;and,

the slaveholder

himself,born

to

that the slave
as

much

attractions.
if Richard
"

was

by
liberty,

of
nature

as

556
his
if

COLONIAL

equal,a

brother, by rightborn
of letters,
held it without

and

servant

Addison, as

a

man

this part of our
not
specieswas
put upon
foot of humanity;" if Southern
drew
tears
tale of

"

Oronooko
the

by

Shenstone

if Steele awakened

;

story of

"

his

a

"

"

Inkle

Yarico

and

XLII.

CHAP.

HISTORY.

a

"

;

excuse,

the

if

;

that

common

the

tragic
of indignation
Savage and

by

throb

"

own

of
coupletswith the wrongs
Afric's sable children ;
Hutchif the Irish metaphysician
proposed to rulers for their object the greatest
eson, who
happinessof the greatest number," justlystigmatizedthe
traffic, yet no publicopinion lifted its voice againstit.
fitted out in English cities,
the special
under
Englishships,
favor of the royalfamily,
of the ministry,
and of parliament,
stole from Africa,in the years from 1700 to 1750, probablya
million and a half of souls,of whom
one
eighthwere buried in
the Atlantic,
victims of the passage ; and yet in England no
the enormity,for the public
general indignationrebuked
had
Wars
opinionof the age was obedient to materialism.
been for the balance of power, as though the safeguards
of
nations lay in force alone.
Protestantism
itself had, in the
political
pointof view,been the triumph of materialism over
the spiritual
influence
The
same
authorityof the church.
exhibited
itself in philosophyand
letters.
Shaftesbury,
who
professedto be its antagonist,
degrading conscience to
the sphereof sensibility,
enlargedrather than subverted the
The
on
man,
philosophyof the senses.
poeticalessayist
in exquisite
with
diction,exalted self-love into an identity
of the most
social,and celebrated its praiseas the source
ligion,
capaciousphilanthropy.Bolingbroke,in his attacks on re-

pointed their

feeble

"

"

"

"

but

was

largeschool
make

war

theories of
mind

as

to

a

caviller at

historical difficulties. Of

the

were
English deists,some
only disposedto
human
authority;while others, in their
upon
of
lost sightof the creative power
so
necessity,

of

make

of the

universe

but

one

vast

series of

philosophyof
to the African
that day furnished
no
protectionagainst
law
the
of
and
interpretation Englishcommon
oppression
;
colonial
freedom.
The
"was
equallyregardlessof human
found
benefit from
sailed to the metropolis,
no
negro, who

results

consequent

on

material

forces.

The

1750.

MONOPOLY

OF

557

SLAVE-TRADE.

THE

England, but returned a slave. Such
the approved law of Virginiain the first half of the
was
last century ; such was
the opinion of Yorke
and Talbot,
the law officers of the crown,
as
expressedin 1729, and,
after a lapseof twenty years, repeatedand confirmed
by
Yorke
chancellor
of
as
England.
The influence of the manufactui-ers
stillworse.
was
They
clamored
for the protectionof a trade which
opened to
touchingthe

them

an

dictated
the

soil of

African

market.

laws

England.

to

A

the party of the slave-trade
in
resolve of the commons,

Mary, proposed to lay open the
trade in negroes "for the better supplyof the plantations
deand the statute-book
of England soon
1695.
;
clared the opinionof its king and its parliament,
that
"the
trade is highly beneficial and
advantageous to the
of the
kingdom and the colonies." In 1708, a committee
and
house of commons
the trade is important,
report that
more
once
report
ought to be free ; in 1711, a committee
that "the
with
plantationsought to be supplied
negroes
at reasonable
rates,"and urge an increase of importations.
In June, 1712, Queen Anne, in her speech to parliament,
boasts of her success
in securingto Englishmen a new
ket
marfor slaves in Spanish America.
In 1729, George II.
recommended
at the national
a
provision,
expense, for the
days

of "William

Thus

and

"

"

"

African

forts ; and

the

recommendation

followed.

was

At

to the traffic,
last,in 1749, to give the highestactivity
every
obstruction
to
removed, and the
privateenterprisewas

ports of Africa
for
"

"

the

such
slave-trade,"

is very

one

this

"

to

make

thousand

to

are

the

its

fortnightbeen

It has

of these

English competition;

that

Britain."
in

are

"

statute,

The

British

February,

pondering methhorrid

appeared to

wretches

of the

words

members,

effectual

more

selling
negroes.

of

open
Great

advantageous to

senate," wrote
1750, have
ods

laid

were

traffic of
that

us

sold every

Feb5"25

year

six-and-forty
to our
tations
plan-

alone."

But, while
was

the

broken

the

partial
monopoly

down, and the

competitionof

all

commerce

of the African
in

men

was

Englishmen,the monopoly

company

opened

to

of British

558

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

XLII.

CHAP.

againstforeigners. That
rigidlyenforced
rived
dealone might monopolize all wealth
to be
the trade, Holt and Pollexfen, and eight other
of an order in council,had given their
pursuance

subjects"was
Englishmen
from

judges,in
opinion that negroes are merchandise," and that therefore
the act of navigationwas
to be extended
to Englishslaveshipsto the exclusion of aliens.
The same
policywas manifested in the relations between
the Englishcrown
and the colonies.
Land
from
the public
domain
India colony
in one
West
was
given to emigrants,
at least,on
condition that the resident owner
would
keep
four negroes
for every
acres."
hundred
The
eightion
ushered
in by the royal instructeenth century was
1T02.
"

"

of

New

and

Jersey,
and

of

of

Queen Anne

in

"

to

to

give

the
due

York

of New

governor

encouragement

to

chants,
mer-

royal African company
dent
England." That the instruction was
general is evifrom
the apology of Spotswood for the small number
slaves brought into Virginia.In that commonwealth, the
to
pai'ticular

the

plantersbeheld with dismay the increase of negroes.
A tax repressedtheir importation
6j2t
; and, in 1726, Hugh
announced
the
to
Drysdale, the deputy governor,
house that
interest of the African company
the interfering
had obtained the repealof that law."
Long afterwards, a
"

statesman

of

Virginia,in

full view

of the

course

of colonial

and English counteracting
authority,unbiassed
legislation
to
England, bore true testimonythat "the
by hostility
British government
the attempts of
constantlychecked
ever
Virginia to put a stop to this infernal traffic." On whatwas
ground Virginiaopposed the trade, the censure
just.
became
The white man,
a dangerous freeman
:
emigrating,
it was
quite sure that the negroes of that century would
in the colonies
never
professrepublicanism
; their presence
increased
avowed
dependence. This reasoning was
tract
1745.
by a British merchant," in 1745, in a political
"

entitled

The

African

Slave

Trade

Support of the British Plantation
it possiblefor white
to
Were
men

and
"

"

the Great

Trade
answer

Pillar

in America."
the

end

of

560

COLONIAL

time, England

resolved

resolution

planta
land

unfortunate

be

to

was

without

Three

Lord

enterpriseof
Carolina,in

colonysouth of
the most
as
delightful
country

new

heralded

The

tilled

"the

and
stock-jobbing
revived.

British

by

and

the

;

of the universe.

excited

land

of the Savannah.
stilla

clusively,
ex-

of blackamoors."
of

English
the suggestion
was
Englishanticipations,
When
Carolina
became
by purchase a

and, in 1731, a site

in the ancient

region that

the

season

royal province,Johnson, its governor,
to mark
out
townships as far south

maha

Cardross,

Irish laborers

dangerous help

afterwards,in

years

1728.

carry her

to

not

was

interested in the

was

XLII.

hastily
adopted. In 1717, a proposal
brought forward,by one whose father had been

was

to

CHAP.

pass that stream, and
the walls of St. Augustine.

flagstillnearer
The

HISTORY.

of the
The

chosen

was

for

Yamassees, but

country between

wilderness,over

a

directed

was

Alata-

the

as

colonyof
the

on

the two

Swiss

left bank
rivers

was

which

England held only a nominal
when
the spirit
of benevolence
formed
a partjurisdiction,
nership
with the selfish passionfor extended
and,
territory,
heedless of the objection
colonies
that "the
would
grow too
for England
off their dependency,"
and
throw
great
"

"

resolved

to

plant the

with

those

shelter,and those

bigotrydenied
be

the continent

on

freedom

In the

days when

the

of

end

of

to

whom,

worship and

a

a

at least four

thousand

petty theft.

misfortune

Each

unhappy

men

of poverty ;

a

year,
were

small

as

Protestants,

home.

protectionof property
government, the gallows was

penalty for
for the

clime with the children of misfortune,
sunny
who
in England had
neither land nor

avowed

was

set

up

parliament;

in middle

the

as

Great

Britain,
immured
in prison
debt exposed to a
in

of imprisonment; one indiscreet contract
perpetuity
The
the miserable
dupe to lifelongconfinement.
the attention of James
won
Oglethorpe,a member
British

to

life ; educated

at

doomed

subject
of the

Oxford

;

an

in the
hereditaryloyalist
; receivinghis first commission
unteer
Englisharmy during the ascendencyof Bolingbroke; a volin the familyof Prince Eugene',present at the siege
of Belgrade. To him, in the annals of legislative
philan-

1732.

COLONIZATION

thropy,the
the

is due

lot of debtors.

walls
the

honor

of

OF

561

GEORGIA.

having first resolved

of

Touched

with

prisoncould not hide
gloomy horrors of jails,
Where
sickness pines,
where

which

the

him, he searched

into

the

from

a

lighten

to

sorrows

thirst and

hunger burn,

And

In

feels the lash of vice.
poor misfortune
1728,he invoked the interference of the Englishparliament

inquiringinto the state
of the jails
in the kingdom, persevered,
"from
extreme
till,
misery,he restored to lightand freedom multitudes who,
for debt,were
by long confinement
strangers and helpless
and, as

;

in the

a

commissioner

for

He

country of their birth."

For

more.

them,

destinyin
America, where former poverty would be no reproach,and
where
of
the simplicity
of piety could indulgethe spirit
devotion without fear of persecution
hated
from
who
men
the rebuke of its example.
To
further this end, a charter from
George II.,
dated the ninth day of June, 1732, erected the counjjjf|'9
and

for

did

he planned a
persecutedProtestants,

try between
from

the

Savannah

and

new

Alatamaha,

the

and

the

of those rivers due west to the Pacific,
head-springs
into the provinceof Georgia,and placed it for twenty-one
of a corporation,in trust for
years under the guardianship
the poor." The
seal of the corporation,
common
having
"

on

one
"

motto,

side

a

Non

sed aliis,"
sibi,

group

of silk-worms

at their

Not

"

"

for

with
toils,

themselves, but for

others," expressedthe
"

own

request

were

purpose of the patrons, who
restrained from
receivingany

whatever.
any emolument
seal, the device representedtwo

lands,or
the

On

the

the

by their
grant of

other side of

figuresreposing on
of the boundary rivers,having between
urns, emblematic
them the geniusof
GeorgiaAugusta,"with a cap of liberty
her head, a spear in one hand, the horn of plentyin the
on
other. But the cap of liberty
a false
was, for a time at least,
and the
emblem; for all executive and legislative
power,
institution of courts, were
for twenty-one years given exclusively
"

the trustees,

to

or

appointedduring good
grants
VOL.

to
ii.

contain

but

their

common

behavior.

The

"proper

powers

86

council,who
trustees

for

held

were

these

establishing

562

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XLIL

and

governing the colony." The land,open to Jews, was
closed against papists."At the head of the council stood
brated
celeShaftesbury,fourth earl of that name
; but its most
member
the
was
Oglethorpe. So illustrious were
auspicesof the design,that hope paintedvisions of an Eden
that was
such disinterested
lence.
benevoto springup to reward
The kindlysun
of the new
colonywas to look down
and the silk-worm
on
purplevintages,
yield its thread to
British looms.
The charities of an opulentand an
ened
enlight"

nation
individual

zeal

be

to

were

concentrated

kindled

was

the

on

enterprise
;

in its favor ; the

Societyfor

Propagatingthe Gospel in foreignparts sought to promote
its interests;
its good-willby conshowed
and pai-liament
tributing
ten thousand
pounds.
their
But, while others gave to the design their leisure,
himself
prayers, or their wealth, Oglethorpedevoted
1732.

No^

In

its fulfilment.

to

w^h

about

November, 1732,

hundred

one

and

embarked

twenty emigrantsfor

1733

is. America, and

he

fifty-seven
days arrived off the bar
isSi "^ Charleston. Accepting a short welcome, he sailed
for Port Royal. While
the colonywas
landdirectly
Jan
20-31.
jng at Beaufort, its patron ascended the boundary
river of Georgia,and chose for the site of his chief town
the
stands. At the distance
now
high bluff on which Savannah
Jan.

of

a

half mile dwelt

gees,

by

Yamacraws, a branch of the MuskohTomo-chichi,their chieftain,
soughtsecurity

alliance with

an

said
the

who, with
the

red

man,

inside with

feathers

of the

in

the

the

the

English.
he

as

head

eagleare

offered
and

"

a

Here

is

buffalo
of

feathers

a

little present,"

skin,painted on
an

eagle.

love
soft,and signify

"

The

; the buffalo

skin is warm,
and is the emblem
of protection.Therefore
On
the first day of
love and protect our
little families."

February, or, accordingto
on

the

the

on
twelfth,the colonists,

styleof computation,

new

board

of

a

small

sloop and

for the town, and
arrived at the place intended
periaguas,
the edge of the
shore near
before evening encamped on
beautiful pines protectedthe tent
of OgleFour
river.
thorpe,
who
The

streets

for

near

a

twelvemonth

of Savannah

were

sought no

laid out

with

other shelter.
the

greatest

1733.

COLONIZATION

regularity
; in
the

each

OF

563

GEORGIA.

quarter,a publicsquare

reserved

was

;

model,
each a frame
of sawed
timber, twenty-fourfeet by sixteen,
floored with rough deals,the sides with feather-edgedboards
houses

unplaned, and
'

planned

were

afterwards

the roof

hired

his

as

constructed

and

one

on

shingled. Such

a

house

residence,when

in Savannah.

Oglethorpe
Ere

long a walk, cut through the native woods, led to the large
pean
destined
of Euroas
a nursery
garden on the river-side,
fruit and of the products of America.
The humane
reformer
of prisondiscipline
the father of the commonwealth
was
tressed
of Georgia,"the
place of refuge for the dispeopleof Britain and the persecutedProtestants of
Europe."
In May, the chief men
of the eight towns
of the
1733.
May29lower
his
invitation,came
Muskohgees, accepting
down
make
alliance.
to
an
Long King, the tall and aged
civil chief of the Oconas, spoke for them
all :
The
Great
dwells everywhere around, and gives breath to
who
Spirit,
sends the English to instruct us."
all men,
Claiming the
"

country south

of the
lands

the

to

Savannah,
which

he

bade

his nation

the

did

come
strangerswel-

not

of

he laid eightbundles
of
sincerity,
feet.
Tomo-chichi,"he added,
Oglethorpe's

token

"

from

his

his wisdom

nation,has yet

been

a

and,

use;

buckskins

in
at

ished
though ban-

"

great warrior

;

and, for

and

Tomo-chichi

their king."
courage, the exiles chose him
entered timorously,
and, bowing very low, gave

thanks

that

he

among
stood

the

said

to see

you.
lest I should

were

and

come,

of his ancestors."

tombs

and

up

still permitted " to

was

:

I

"

We

are

was

never

die

on

that you

Creek

towns, that

added,

"

the

their ancestors
among

kindred

the

good

them."

signed,by

; but
men,

then

that loved

of Coweta

chief

when
I

came

I heard

down,

"

Recall,"he

they may see the
before they die,and may
be buried
On
the first of June, a treaty of

which

the

you
that I

gave leave to the exiles
them
out of each of the

theymight dwell together.

Yamassees,

land

twenty-five
days'journey
ton,
willingto go down to Charles-

might hear good things." He
to summon

The

good

come

the way
are

look for

that

English claimed

of
graves
in peace
peace

over
sovereignty

was

the

564

COLONIAL

land

of the Creeks

HISTORY.

far south

as

CHAP.

the

as

XLII.

St. John's ; and

the

chieftains

departedladen with presents.
Cherokee
the English. "Fenr
ing,"
nothappeared among
said Oglethorpe, but speakfreely
and the mountaineer
;
I always speak freely.Why
answered
should I
:

A

"

"

"

fear ? I

friends ; I never
feared
among
enemies."
And
friendlyrelations were

am

now

my
with

July.

Shoes, a
came

Cherokees.

the

The

French

We

have

traded

and

"

buildingforts

long

Red

followingyear,
chief,proposed commerce.

Choctaw

are

among
cherished

the

In

great way," said he,

a

even

about

we

us,

them, but

with

are

a

"

We

great nation.

againstour

liking.

they are poor
opened between

in

temper, conciliated the confidence

of

us
goods ; we desire that a trade may be
and you." And, when
with them was
commerce
begun, the
The
English coveted the harbors on the Gulf of Mexico.
good faith of Oglethorpein the offers of peace, his noble

mien

and

the red

of

sweetness

; in his

turn, he

was

to

of their

sought for means
minds, to guide their

them

know

men

and

plicity,
pleasedwith their simclear the glimmering ray

bewildered

and

reason,

teach

adored.
they ignorantly
The neighboringprovinceof South Carolina displayed a
universal zeal for assisting
its new
the
on
allyand bulwark
to

the God

whom

"

"

south.

When
of

the Roman

Salzburg,with

Catholic
merciless

the Lutherans
could
Frederic

freeholds

whom

William

horrid

force to

not

who
archbishop,
bigotrydrove out

renounce

I. of Prussia

tortures

and

was

the ruler

ions
of his dominrelentless persecution

their Protestant

planted a part

faith,

of them

on

in his

kingdom ; others,on the invitation of the
England for Propagatingthe Gospel,prepared to

Societyin
emigrateto
Georgia for

the

Savannah.

A

free passage ; provisionsin
and their
a whole
season
; land for themselves
children,free for ten years, then to be held for a small quitof worrent ; the privileges
of native Englishmen ; freedom
ship,

promisesmade, accepted,and
Oct.^i.
honorably fulfilled. On the last day of October,
1733, the evangelical
community," well supplied
with Bibles and hymn-books,catechisms and books of devothese

"

"

were

the

their few

tion ; conveying in one
wagon
other covered
their
feebler
ones
their little ones,

after

"

chattels,in

and

two

especially

companions,and

discourse

a

565

GEORGIA.

OF

COLONIZATION

1734.

and

prayer

dictions,
bene-

of God, began their
and in the name
cheerfully,
pilgrimage. History need not stop to tell what charities
closed
cheered
them
their journey,what
towns
were
on
how
Catholic magistrates,
or
they
againstthem by Roman
entered
the Main, two
Frankfort
on
by two in solemn
As they floated down
procession,singingspiritual
songs.
the Main, and
between
the castled crags, the vineyards,
and

the

Rhine,

white-walled

adorn

that

towns

the

of the

banks

their

conversation,amidst hymns and prayers, was
of justification,
and of sanctification,
and of standing
fast in the Lord.
At Rotterdam, they were
joined uov?27.
plined
by two preachers,Bolzius and Gronau, both disciin
passage

Dover,

where

in Halle.

House

charityat the Orphan
of six days carried them

from

several of the trustees

A

Rotterdam

to

^c |[-

and

visited them

In January,1734,
for their wants.
provided considerately
The majestyof the ocean
they set sail for their new homes.
of God's
quickenedtheir sense
omnipotence and wisdom ;
and, as they lost sightof land, they broke out into a hymn
to his glory. The
settingsun, after a calm, so kindled the
and the sky that words
could not express their rapture,
sea
and they cried out :
nitely
How
lovelythe creation I How infi"

"

When
lovelythe Creator I
they prayed ; and, as it changed, one
of prayer,
the power
subjectto like passionsas we

the other
man

excited
an

on

weariness, a devout

unconverted

man

; and

to him
at

the

with

each

of

grace of Christ to cast
their hearts into the

opened

adverse,

was

his mind

the

even

to

"

they reminded him of
of a contrite spirit,
and
pleasantlywith

eveningprayer

other, like

wind

of a
prayer
are."
As
the voyage
listener confessed himself to be

that is poor and
As
word.
they sailed

breeze,at the hour

the

Jacob
all the

depths

of

favoring

a

they made

old, and

the ise
promtrembleth

covenant

a

resolved

strange gods which
of

the

sea.

A

by
were

the
in

storm

grew so high that not a sail could be set ; and
raised their voices in prayer and song amidst

they j-eb^ig.
the

566

COLONIAL

tempest, for

wlr^is.
gave

HISTORY.

love

to

Lord

the

Jesus

as

XLIL

brother

a

Charleston,Oglethorpebade
them
welcome; and, in five days more, the wayfaring
whose
home
the
was
skies,pitchedtheir
men,
beyond

tents

consolation.

CHAP.

Savannah.

near

It remained
their

to

select for them

residence.

a

To

cheer

men
as
principal
they toiled through the forest and
brooks, Oglethorpe,having provided horses,joined

across

the

At

party. By the aid of blazed

he made

his way

and

trees

through morasses

a

;

Indian

guides,

fallen tree served

as

bridgeover a stream, which the horses swam, for want of
a ford ; at
night,he encamped with them abroad round a
and shared every fatigue,
till the spot for their village
fire,
a

was

chosen,and, like

was

named

and

the

Ebenezer.

rivulet which
There

formed

its

they

built their

border,

dwellings,

theyresolved to raise a column of stone in token
of gratitude
to
God, whose providencehad brought them
safelyto the ends of the earth.
In the same
of Augusta was
laid out,
year, the town
there

the favorite resort

to become

soon

of Indian

traders.

The

of Oglethorpe made
the colonyincrease
good success
rapidlyby volunteer emigrants. His undertakingwill
"

succeed,"said Johnson,
"

for he

noblydevotes

them

rescue

to

children

has taken

He

care

of
of

He

God,"
us

the

serve
"

Carolina;

poor, and
bears a great

the pastor
of his
to the utmost
wrote

blessed his presence
and his regulations
in the land,that others would not in many
years have
accomplishedwhat he has brought about in one."

ability."
"

At
about

has

so

in April,1734, after a residence in America
of
length,
fifteen months, Oglethorpesailed for England,taking

with him
at

God

all his powers

and

love to the servants
of Ebenezer.

of South

governor

their wretchedness."

from

"

the

Tomo-chichi

court, and

to

and

others of the Creeks

the
invigorate

confidence

to

of

do homage

England

colony,which was shown to posdestinyof the new
sess
Indian nations.
of the surrounding
the friendship
His absence left Georgia to its own
development. For
its franchises,
it had only the system of juries
; and, though
it c'ould not prosper but by self-reliance,
legislation
by its
not
was
own
representatives
begun.
in the

568

COLONIAL

which

bore

on
powers
sent from

his

HISTORY.

While

in

name.

number,

established
Where

the

led to Savannah

was

A

evangelist,Spangenberg.

Inverness,

wild

Altama
few

a

the devoted

by

of Gaelic

company

New

Within

1736.

XLII.

jealousyof the maritime
the continent was
excited,new
emigrantswere
vians,
England. In May, 1735, the first colonyof Mora-

nine

^eb. 6.

CHAP.

murmured

their

to

weeks, three

hundred

ers
Highland-

woe.

persons, confar from
not

fluked

by Oglethorpe himself,landed
Tybee Island,"where
they all knelt and returned thanks
God
for having safelyarrived
to
in Georgia." Among
that
who
even

group
had
a

faith above
afraid

not

were

re-enforcement

a

was

fear ;

"

die;"

to

in their conferences

whose

the

primitive assemblies,where

but

Paul

the

tent-maker,

with

the

demonstration

John

and

Charles

Peter

or

and

children

and
simplicity

prayers seemed
form
and state

"

men

"

wives

whose

and

Moravians,

of

to

lemnity
so-

revive

not,

were

the

fisherman, presided
Spirit."There, too, were

of the

retary
Wesley, the latter selected as the secthe former eager to become
to Oglethorpe,
an
npostle
fervent
who
to the Indians,
their
own
enthusiasts,
by
confession were
to a peacefulpossession
not yet disciplined
of their souls.
That
simple of heart,but yet
they were
that their ideas were
disturbed," was the judgment of ZinOur
zendorf.
end in leavingour
native country,"said
they, is not to gain riches and honor, but singlythis, to
live wholly to the glory of God."
They desired to make
Georgia a religious
colony,having no theorybut devotion,
of piety. The
ambition but to quicken the sentiment
no
"

"

"

"

"

"

of Luther

reformation
revolution
and

; its advocates

overthrew

selfishness

and

Calvin

abroad

went

institutions which

perverted.

excitements

were

had

time

included
on

had

the

political
whirlwind,
a

consecrated

The

and
religious
age in which
united had passed away ; with

and
litical
pothe

influence,fanaticism had no sympathy.
periodof commercial
intense by its aversion to the theories
Mystic piety,more
of the eighteenthcentury, appeared as the rainbow; and
after the clouds have
Wesley was as the sower, who comes
been

lifted up

and

the

floods

have

subsided,and

scatters

COLONIZATION

1736

his seed

in the

hour

serene

remain

OF

of peace.

The

devotees,

new

guardianshipof the established
ligious
government, sought to enjoy the exquisitedelightsof renot
to overthrow
sensibility,
dynastiesor to break
the bonds of colonial dependence. By John Wesley, therefore,
content

to

who
in

under

569

GEORGIA.

resided

the

in America

less than

two

institutions of Georgiawas
moulding the political
As he strolled through natural avenues
desired.

or

share

no

years,

exerted
of

and

mettoes

hollies and woods
sombre
with
evergreen
his heart gushed forth in addresses to God :

moss,

Is there
That
Ah

pal-

ing
hang-

thingbeneath

a

strives with

! tear

it

the sun,
Thee my heart

to share ?

thence, and reignalone,
"

Lord

The

of every motion
there.
of his maxims
involved him in controversies
austerity

The

mixed

the

settlers of

Georgia; and his residence in
America
culture of
preceded his influence on the religious
stillless suited to shape events
its people. His brother was
:
and
the privations
hardshipsof the wilderness among rough
into the depthsof melassociates plunged his gentlenature
ancholy
and homesickness
; and, at this time, his journalis
with

not

record

a

mind, rendered

pure

suspicious
by piningdisease. When
George Whitefield came, his intrepidnature did

afterwards

lose its cheerfulness

not

; incited

fame

and

the

and

sustained
which

by

the

from

Florida

an

his

At

Ebenezer,
lect the
lines

were

to

but

he, also,swayed

for his power
multitude.

ness
the wilder-

Salzburgers

his grave
and
legislatures,

no

of

provinces

revivingreligious

Oglethorpe visited the Salzburgersat
praisetheir good husbandry and to se-

site of their
no

Lutheran

America, visited all the
northern
and made
frontier,

to the

in the

once,

of the

with

chieflyremembered

convictions

example

with

encounter

Orphan House at Halle, he founded
tions
orphan house at Savannah
by contribuHe
became
more
eloquence extorted.

England ;

in New

in the

of the

nearly identified

is

around

him, but rather a chronicle
of
passed within himself,the groundlessjealousies

of what
a

of events

sooner

new

settlement

drawn, and

; of

the streets

which

1736
Feb.

the

laid out

""|o;

570

by

COLONIAL

than
engineer,

an

the

labors of the

produce

of

huts

field
silk

raw

HISTORY.

covered

CHAP.

with

bark
In

renewed.

were

Germans

the

by

rose

few

a

XLII,

up, and
years, the

amounted

to

ten

thousand

pounds a year ; and indigobecame a staple.In
memorials, they deprecatedthe employment of
of the white man
to toil
slaves,
pleadingthe ability

earnest

negro

under

even

bound

the

affections
Georgia. Their religious
together in the unity of brotherhood; their

them

controversies

of

suns

were

decided

of life had

its moral

; and

disturbed

their

From
IB.

the

peace.

the

Salzburgertowns, Oglethorpehastened
the southward, passingin a scout
boat through
inland channels, which
delightedthe eye by

use.

Feb.

at

to

narrow

their sea-green color and
and
woods of pines,
Feb.

event

; every

worshipnever
judgment. They

of
healthy tranquillity

cheerful and

were

themselves
among
the fervor of their

close to

is. came

the

aided

by
using the

and were
stillness,
oaks,and
evergreen

the water's side.
zeal of his

own

On

sheltered

cedars,that

the second
and

men

by
day,

Indians

by

Island.
skilful in
oar, he arrived at St. Simon's
A
fire,kindling the long grass on an old Indian field,
of Frederica;and, amidst
cleared a space for the streets
and

noisy mirth
mocking bird,a
the

bluff,with

was

at

set

up

convenient

the

all the

assembled
and

come

up

by
to be

not

could

be

so

a

twenty

to the Scottish

their

him

;

a

ment
settle-

was

plaids,broadswords, targets,

welcome.
be

to

The

Savannah.

a

"

horse-road."

men

were

had

a

to

tion
communica"

The
"

brave

that shipswere
settled,

them^ and that they now

with

for

protecting
feet by

polesin regularrows

Frederica

two
quiteimpassable
;
crossed by swimming ;

all the way

and

give heart to them by his presence,
Highland costume, sailed up the AlataHighlanders,as theyperceivedhis approach,

bid

town

near

land

each

of the

centre

river

the

shelter.

with

fire-arms,to

pleasedthat

the

and

To

Darien.

; and

forks and

on

the

on

commanding

miles from

but ten

in
Oglethorpe,
maha

rice,the red,

palmetto bowers, which,

fourteen,were

tightand

of the

constructed

was

bastions

four

the

It

fort

carols

"boggy places proved
that
rivers,"

and

trees

had

had

no

been

ford,
blazed

It remained
The
to

to vindicate

to sustain

the boundaries

far
as
tei-ritory

south

volunteered

exploredthe

channels

With

fort to

a

Britain
the

to

;

the

landers
High-

their

of Frederica

south

Tomo-chichi

out

Great

John's,and

their service.

the island to which
he marked

the St.

as

of

Georgia. 1736
been despatched APriL
Oglethorpe resolved

pretensionsof

the

571

GEORGIA.

who, in February,had
messenger
St. Augustine,had not
returned.

himself

he

OF

COLONIZATION

1736.

aid, Apr.
and, on

is.

of Cumberland,
gave the name
be called St. Andrew's.
But

Oglethorpe still pressed forward to the south.
Passing
Amelia
Island, and claimingthe St. John's River as the
southern
boundary of the territory
possessedby the Indian
of England at the time of the treaty at Utrecht, on
subjects
the southern
of that
extremityof the island at the entrance
stream, where
myrtles and palmettoesabounded, and wild
of trees, formed
as
grape-vines,
climbing to the summit
beautiful walks as art could have
designed,he planted the
Fort St. George for the defence of the British frontier.
Indignantat the near approach of the English,the Spaniards
of Florida threatened
of
opposition.The messengers
detained
and he resolved
to
as
Oglethorpewere
prisoners,
their liberty. The
of his intended
claim
rumors
May.
expeditionhad reached the wilderness ; and the
all
down
form
to
Uchees,
brilliantly
painted,came
alliance and to grasp the hatchet.
an
Long speechesand
followed
the exchange of presents were
by the warTomo-chichi
dance.
appeared also,with his warriors,May 23.
ready

ever

Florida, or

the buffalo

to hunt

of

in warfare

to

engage
that peninsula
; and

along the
with

embarkation

an

regulatingthe

southern

was

frontiers

the

few

planterson
for the

made

boundary

of

of the

pose
purBritish

colonies.
that the

Oglethorpeknew
with
in
had

his

and
allies,

Georgia at
not

incessant

a

were

blow

arrived.

;

so

toil,regardlessof himself
many

been
the

tampering
settlements

from

England

But, in his enthusiasm, regardlessof

Penn, securingdomains
unlike

Spaniardshad
willingto cut off
the promised succors

not

to his

royal governors

; unlike

family,but

at

the

Baltimore

and

emigrants;
north,amassing no
to

572

COLONIAL

lands,and

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XLIL

appropriatingto himself permanently a
he resolved
to assert
cottage or a singlelot of fiftyacres,
the claims of England, and
his colony as the bulwark
preserve
of English North
America.
"To
me," said he to
Charles Wesley, death is nothing."
If separate spirits,"
not

even

"

"

he

"

added, regard
regard the follies of
"

erica declared
the

to

little concerns,
their childhood."

they

our

him

their

place,grievingonly at

The

readiness

to

his exposure

do

it

as

people at
die

to

in

men

Fred-

defence

of

danger without

them.
For

that

active

hostilities

avoided

by negotiation.
The Spaniardsdid,indeed, claim peremptorilythe
whole
Sound ; but the English
country as far as St. Helena's
free ; and, if the
at St. Augustine were
set
envoys
English post on St. George was abandoned, St. Andrew's,
tained.
maincommanding the approach to the St. Mary's, was
Hence
the St. Mary's ultimately
ary
became
the boundof the colony of Oglethorpe.
The friendship
of the red men
insured
the safetyof the
The
Chickasaws, animated
English settlements.
by
j7^ their victory over the Illinois and D'Artaguette,
season,

down

came

been
what
Ever

to

narrate

how

were

unexpectedly they

had

attacked, how
victoriouslythey had resisted,with
exultations
their prisonersby fire.
they had consumed
attached
to the English,they now
riors,
deputed thirtywarwith

their

civil sachem

and

war-chief, to

make

an

alliance with

from

the

sissippi.
Oglethorpe,whose fame had reached the MisThey brought for him an Indian chaplet,made
with feathers of
spoilsof their enemies, glittering

The
hues, and enriched with the horns of buffaloes.
his unwavering
were
Creeks, Cherokees, and Chickasaws
covenanted
with him
the Choctaws
to
friends, and even
many

receive

To
hasten preparations
for
English traders.
with Spain, Oglethorpe emNOV. 23. the
barked
impending contest
for England. He could report to the trustees
"that
the colony was
doing well; that Indians from
jaS7i9.
seven

hundred

miles' distance

had

confederated

with

him, and acknowledged the authorityof his sovereign."

1739.

WAR

BETWEEN

BRITAIN

GREAT

CHAPTER
WAR

BETWEEN

AND

573

SPAIN.

XLIII.
AND

BRITAIN

GREAT

SPAIN.

1739-1748.
tary
with a milibrigadier-general,
command
extending over South Carolina, Oglethorpehimself,in Great Britain,raised and disciplined "^;
than
a
a
regiment; and, after an absence of more
There, by
year and a half,he returned to Frederica.
RECEIVING

the

commission

a

industryof

his

completed.
standing.
were

Savannah, he

At
fires.

But

land.

The

he

as

the walls of the fortress
soldiers,
Their

was

ivy-mantledruins

welcomed

are

salutes and

by

refused

any alteration
request for the allowance

still

bon-

Oct. 20.

in the titles of
of slaves

he

rejected

declaringthat,if negroes should be introduced into
sternly,
with the colony
Georgia, he would have no further concern
and he used his nearlyarbitrary
the civil
as
;
power
of the state, the founder
and delegated
and militaryhead
of Georgia,to interdict negro
tees
slavery. The truslegislator
and, notwithstanding repeated
applaudedthis decision,
in denying the use
of negroes;"
persisted
applications,"
even
believingsuccess
though many of the planters,
sible
imposwhite servants,"
with
preparedto desert the colony.
of Oglethorpe preserved the
The
openness and fidelity
affection of the natives.
Muskohgees and Chickasaws came
"

"

"

"

"

round

him

once

The

former

father; and, as

more,

he

had

and

war

council

this all.

was

the

made
him

In the

some

progress
i
directlyn every

summer

the

of friendship.

first,
regardedhim

of

as

their

in their

emergency.
civil
the
1739,

Muskohgees held
Cowetas, and adjourned it to

chiefs
in

of

their covenants

renew

had, from

they appealedto
Nor

to

a

general
Cusitas

on

guage,
lan-

1739

Au"-

the

574

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

XLIII.

CHAP.

through
; and Oglethorpe,making his way
the
of summer,
night
solitarypaths, fearless of the suns
Chattahoochee

dews,
the

treacheryof

the

or

of their

large square
his red

to

friends ;
address
them

; to

with

smoke

their

agreed that
king should

nations

remain

St. John's to the

into

came

to distribute
council-place,
and explaintheir
to renew

in

of the

tribes

that

unimpaired;

nants
cove-

of

pipe

love

ents
pres-

affection ; and
to
It was
then
of peace.

words

the

ancient

the

hirelingIndian,

some

Savannah, between

the

the

to

the

from

lands
and

sea

British

the

the

tains,
moun-

belongedof ancient rightto the Muskohgees. Their
cession to the English of the land on
the Savannah, as
far as the Ogeechee,and along the coast
the St. John's
to
as

far into

interior

the

reservations,confirmed
their

domains

was

; and

barred

tide

the

as

the

for

with

flows,was,

entrance

the

to

a

rest

few
of

againstthe Spaniards.

ever

right of pre-emptionwas reserved for the trustees of
Georgia alone; nor might they enlargetheir possessions
of
of the ancient
proprietaries
except with the consent

The

the

soil.
The

1739.
Oct"

news

of this

treaty could

have

not

reached

with
Spain were
England before the negotiations
Walpole desired peace ; he pleaded
abruptlyterminated.
and of the
of national honor, of justice,
for it in the name
But the active English mind
true interests of commerce.
debauched
had become
by the hopes of sudden gains and
illicit
resolved
soured
on
by disappointment,and was
or

commerce,

because

not

the

Bay

and

had

on

plunder

and

England

Carolina

and

sired,
de-

was

on

Honduras, where
founded
no
settlements; nor
the

Sea

between

war

cuttinglogwood in
Spain claimed a jurisdiction

insisted

of

differed with
company
balances of their accounts
;

A

conquest.

of

Spain

yet because

nor

Florida

king

because

was

still in

the

South
to

as

the

the

boundary
dispute, these
"

cause
adjusted, but, as all agree, benot
permittedto smuggle
English merchants were
with impunity." A considerable part of the populationof
sustained
Jamaica
was
by the profitsof the contraband
trade with Spanishports ; the annual ship to Porto Bello,

differences

could
"

have

been

"

576

COLONIAL

And

the

own

CHAP.

HISTORY.

Spaniarddid

a

XLIH.

waggish thing,

Who

cropped our ears, and sent them to the king ;
Samuel Johnson, in more
earnest
language,exclaims:
Has Heaven
reserved,in pityto the poor,
No pathlesswaste
shore ?
undiscovered
or

and

No

secret

No

peacefuldesert yet

At

1739.
Jan"

by Spain?
signed. The

unclaimed
was

claims for

damages sustained
while
liquidated
; and

of the

South

due

pounds, as
agreed to

as

five thousand

On

guarantee

South

Sea

Spain

to

The

company.
of Florida

of
possessions

each

till commissioners

was

nation

mutual

manded
king of Spain dethousand
sixty-eight
of their

British

he
profits,

merchants

British

the

ninetymained
disputeregovernment
of the

acknowledged debt
questionwith regard
equallywell settled ; the
remain

to

for

of

sum

the

were

anced
bal-

were

no
questions,

these
whether

one

commerce

the
seizures,

unwarranted

but the trivial

boundaries

company
for his share

pounds.

should

the

indemnity to

an

by

in

Sea

him

to

pay,
losses sustained

main?

island in the boundless

last,a convention

and

"

to

the

actual

without

change

other
boupdaiy.
undisturbed
to hold
over
words, England was
jurisdiction
the country as far as the mouth
of the St. Mary's.
It is to the honor of Walpole that he dared to resist the
clamor
of the mercantile
cile
and, opposing the imbeinterest,
Duke

of

convention.
he

said,

"

It

"

no
requires

to pursue

avoidingwar

how

such

by making

the

acceptance of the

great abilities in

measures

many

In

the

Newcastle, advocated

But
of

mark

could

as

ministers
a

safe and

a

may make
known
have
honorable

minister,"
a

war

the

avoidable.
un-

art

peace?"

Lord
Pitt, afterwards
convention," said William
can
Chatham,
givingan augury, in his first speech on Amerithat his political
career
affairs,
by
might be marked
"

The

"

prejudicesof
is insecure, unsatisfactory,
nationality, the convention
and dishonorable : I think,from
my soul,it is nothing but
for national ignominy. The
a
stipulation
complaintsof
merchants
and the voice of England have
your despairing
condemned
it. Be the guilt of it upon
the head
of the
energy, but

not

"

"

to
by superiority

the

selfish

1739.

WAR

BETWEEN

advisers ; God
of

it."

there

need

no

was

577

SPAIN.

share

should

the

would
judgment posterity

What

foreshadowed

Pulteneywas

side ; but

AND

forbid that this committee

guilt by approving
form

BRITAIN

GREAT

poetry of Aken-

in the

awaitingthe judgment of
of contemporary paindignation
triotism
of

to the
or listening
posterity,
his associates stand self-condemned.
: Pulteneyand
The
documents
demonstrate
the extreme
original
tice
injusof their opposition. It was
said
mund
Edfortune,"
my
with
those
who
to
converse
Burke,
principally
"

"

"

"

excited
the

that

clamor.

least defend

None

the

of

them,

attempt

or

measure,

not

no,

in

did

one,

justifytheir

to

conduct."
In

illhour

for

ica,
happy one for AmerEngland,on the twenty-thirdof October, 1739, Oct323.
declared
of
war
against Spain. If the rightfulness
the European colonial system be conceded, the declaration
an

herself,in

invasion

a

selfish purposes ;
but,in endeavoringto open the ports of SpanishAmerica
the mercantile
of her own
to
enterprise
people,she was
was

wanton

a

beginninga

war

till American
should

of it for immediate

colonial

on

colonies

of

monopoly,which
her

own,

independence.
acquirepossessionof the
SpanishAmerica, Anson was sent

him
As
an

well

not

of

as

end

Spain,

obtain

To

ron

as

could

portionsof
with a small squadinto the Pacific ; but disasters at sea compelled
to renounce
the hope of conquest, and seek onlybooty.
he passed Cape Horn, the winds, of which the furymade
ordinarygale appear as a gentle breeze,scattered his
after another

ships;

one

and

last,with

at

a

of them

richest

was

wrecked

or

disabled

;

the
singlevessel,after circumnavigating

rich in
England, laden with spoils,
merited
ings,
a
adventures, having won
by his suffercelebrity
his good judgment, and his cheerful pel-severance ;
while the brilliant sketches of the Ladrones
by the historian

globe, he

of his

returned

voyage

to

made

his

familiar

name

lovers

of

throughout Europe.

romance

November,
1739, Edward
men-of-war, appeared off Porto
In

on

the

to

the feeble and
VOL.

ii.

Vernon,
Bello.

with

The

garrisonbegan on
ill-supplied
87

six

1739.

attack
the

twenty-

578

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

first;

and, on the next day,Vernon, losingbut
in possessionof the town
and the castles.

was

thousand

ten

dollars,and

fortifications of the

XLIII.

seven

men,

booty of
demolishingthe

pleasureof

the

CHAP.

A

the sole fruits of the

place,were

prise
enter-

rightfulclaim to glory,
Vernon
returned
to Jamaica.
Party spiritin free governments
sometimes
vitiates the contemporary verdict of opinion.
Yernon
belonged to the opposition;and "the enemies
of Walpole exalted his praises,
made
till his heroism
a
was
by lightsand bonfires,and
proverb,his birthdaysignalized
and, having acquired no

;

his head

selected

posts.

Meantime,

mo,

Chagre
without

result,for

of

want

Fort

Darien, but

of

of
co-operation

the

sign-

demolished

Isthmus

of the

for

ornament

and

took

he

this side

on

favorite

the

as

Anson

at

Panama.

England now
prepared to send
fleet and army
that
the largest
Gulf

of

Mexico,

of them

one

four

contribute

to

summoned

and

refused

to the West

had

quota

to

the

far
the

of Carolina
No

armament.

Pennsylvaniavoted

even

;

by

appeared in

ever

colonies north

the

battalions

its

Indies

a

contribution

of money,
and
to
thus enabled
its governor
"
It will not be amiss,"wrote
enlist troops for the occasion.
Sir Charles Wager to Admiral
Vernon, "for both French

Spaniardsto be a
before us, that they may

month

and

fleet arrives."

our

begin its voyage
at

worth

; the

of

leader,had

about

victim

a

by

force

the

was

The
two

of the

commander

climate,reached

Ja-

of the

followingyear.

He

irresolute
inexperienced,
under
ill

Vernon, who

disposed to

instead
enterprise,
bad

England did not
stoppingfor water

the

to

early part

contradiction,and

associate.

1741.

in the

naval

expeditionfrom

October, and, after
Lord Cathcart,the

Indies

West

half-roasted before

and

till

succeeded

was

in the

two

be half-dead

So the

Dominica, where
land forces,fell

maica
jan.1!).

or

of

endure

having

Went-

tient
impa-

was
even

one

an

good

ones.

the ninth of
the time from
Wasting at Jamaica
January,1741, tillnear the end of the month, at last,
with a fleet of twenty-nineshipsof the line,beside
with fifteen thousand
sailors,
eightysmaller vessels,

1739.

WAR

with

twelve

warlike

BETWEEN

GREAT

thousand

and

kind

every

of

convenience,Vernon
Havana
lay
purpose.

weighed anchor, without any definite
within three days'sail;its conquest would
in the Gulf

supreme

searchingfor

on

the French

579

SPAIN.

troops,equipped with all sorts of

land

instruments

AND

BRITAIN

of Mexico.

have

But

the fleet of the French

insisted

Vernon

and

land
Eng-

made

Spaniards;

and

had

alreadyleft the fatal climate.
The council of war, yielding
of Admiral
to the vehemence
Vernon, resolved to attack Carthagena,the strongest place
in Spanish America.
The
fleet appeared before the town
the fourth of March, and lost five days by inactivity.
on
Fifteen days were
tress
requiredto gain possessionof the forthat rose
the entrance
to the harbor ; the Spannear
iards
themselves
to

Fort

storm

The

abandoned
San

attack,devised

hundred

with

men

with

Castillo Grande.

judgment, was made by twelve
but the assailants were
pulsed
reintrepidity;
number, while the admiral
the land forces,and discord aggravated

battalions;the

sometimes

without

shipswere

crowded

the descent

and

and

The

in.
its

dead

the re-embarkation

The

fever

rapid work

of

into

that

abandoned

When, late

preparedthe

In

hospital

; the effective land force

six hundred

to

three

Englishcould only demolish

attack

thousand
the

cations
fortifi-

Santiagoin Cuba was meditated,
almost as soon
as attempted.
in November, the expedition
which was
to have
and Peru returned
way for conqueringMexico
on

estimated
Jamaica, the total loss of lives was
few fell by the enemy.
twenty thousand, of whom
from

climate

sea,

elapsedbetween

to

the

hour

the

sinkers; the

low

retire.

July, an

recruits

the

; every

cast

were

winding-sheetor
in the three days

six thousand

from

hundred.

In

town.

the loss of half their

swept away

and

the

without

timelyaid to
Ere
long, rains set
country in the tropicsbegan

two

commanded

Lazaro, which

gave no
defeat.

dwindled

It remained

the
and

nine
colonies,
the

out

of ten

at

about
Of

the

fell victims to

service.

March, 1742, Vernon

and Wentworth

planned an

pedition
ex-

againstPanama
; but, on reachingPorto Bello,the
and they returned.
Meandesignwas voted impracticable,

580

COLONIAL

time, the
the

on

had

HISTORY.

CHAP.

XLIH.

of

England with Spain was destroyed;
paired
imassiento was
the contraband
was
interrupted
; even
the plunder of privateers.
; while
English shipsbecame
and had inflicted
England had made no acquisitions,
the SpanishWest
Indies far less evil than she herself
commerce

suffered.
On

close

receivinginstructions from England of the
approachingwar with Spain,Oglethorpe,before the
of the year, extended
of Georgia once
the boundaries
the

to

more

St.

Florida.

entered

delayed so

Re-enforcements

long,that June had
regulartroops,four

six hundred

and
"f
jime2.

St.

Augustine.
a

man

supplies.For
in defiance

of the

place,to

Threatened
Frederica
he made

with
without

come

of 1740

South

Carolina

before

he could

militia from

hundred

to the
auxiliaries,

he

were

lead
lina,
Carowalls

garrison,commanded

by

of courage
and energy, had already
deavored,
nearly five weeks, Oglethorpe en-

of his

devise

The

first week

from

Indian

hundred

two

Monteano,
received

in the

John's, and

own

weakness
for

measures

desertion

by

molestation.

his

and

victory,but

troops, he

The

the

strength
in vain.

returned

to

few

prisonerswhom
not a field,
a garden,
nor
nor
a
unless by the Indians
injured,

kindlytreated ;
St. Augustine was
house near
cruelties he reprovedand restrained.
whose
To
make
the Spanish govgood its pretensions,
resolved
ernment
1742.
on
invading Georgia. In 1742, it
collected its forces from
Cuba; and a large fleet,
of which
the force has been greatlyexwith an armament
aggerated,
of the St. Mary's.
sailed towards
the mouth
Fort
William, which
Oglethorpe had constructed at the
the
southern
Island, defended
extremity of Cumberland
his way through Spanish
entrance
till,
successfully,
fighting
vessels,the generalhimself re-enforced it. Then
returning
he prepared
to St. Simon's,with less than a thousand
men,
were

for defence.

days after it first came
off Simon's Bar, the Spanishfleet of thirtyto anchor
vessels,with the tide of flood and a brisk gale,entered
in passingthe English
Simon's harbor,and succeeded
On

six
St.

.the fifth of

July,seven

1743.

batteries

GREAT

BETWEEN

WAR

signalledhis shipsto
of the

guns

lower

Spaniardslanded
the camps

up to
fort,withdrew

which

at

the

the road to
the

on

Gascoin's

581

SPAIN.

the island.

The

to

the

town

Bluff,and took

; while

the

possessionof

structing
But, in conEnglishhad abandoned.
Frederica,Oglethorpehad left a morass

side,and

one

run

AND

general
Frederica,and, spikingthe

pointof

the southern

on

BRITAIN

dense

a

oak

wood

on

the other.

A

within
mile of the
a
Spaniards advanced
town
met
by Oglethorpewith the High; they were
land company,
were
pursued,and most of
overcome,
them
killed or
taken
prisoners. A second party of the
the
to the assault ; at a spot where
Spaniards marched
narrow
avenue,
bending with the edge of the morass, forms

body

a

of

crescent,

back

with

they

a

fell into

loss of about

an

two

ambuscade,
hundred

and

men,

were

driven

leavingto

the

with the dead, the name
of
strown
ground, which was now
teenth,
the Bloody Marsh."
During the nightof the fourthe Spaniardsre-embarked, leaving a quanOn
the
and guns behind
them.
tityof ammunition
as
they proceeded to the south, they once more
eighteenth,
attacked
Fort
was
William, which
by
bravely defended
On the twenty-fourth
Stuart and his garrisonof fifty
men.
for
of July,Oglethorpecould order a generalthanksgiving
"

the end

of the invasion.

Florida

stilllingeredunder

the

of Spain ; but
jurisdiction
its limits were
narrowed, and the frontiers of Georgia were
After
safe againstinroads.
a
year of tranquillity,
July,
Oglethorpesailed for England,never
again to behold
consecrated
the
disinterested
the colonyto which he

in nature
Gentle
ativeness,
to talk; affable even
years.
boastful ; hatingnothing but papists
and slightly

toils of ten

grant
prisoner; a father to the emiunwavering friend of Wesley ; the constant
; the
of the Moravians
benefactor
version
; honestlyzealous for the conof the Indians ; invokingfor the negro the panoply
his name
became
of the gospel;the reliever of the poor,
of soul." In a
another
expressionfor "vast benevolence
in the state, and friendly
commercial
period,a monarchist
in youth like the relic of a
to the church, he seemed
even

and

Spain ;

merciful

to

the

"

582

more

COLONIAL

chivalrous

century.

HISTORY.

His

life

CHAP.

XLIIL

prolonged to

was

near

fivescore ; and, even
in the last year of it,he was
extolled
"
"
the finest figure ever
of venas
erable
seen, the impersonation
bright,his eye undimmed
;
age ; his faculties were

"heroic, romantic,

full of the

and

old

he
gallantry,"

of the

lyre,as it stillvibrates
stringshas passed away.

like the sound

was

after the

spirit
legislation

its
His
sweeps
The
did not outlive his power.
system of tail male went
ceased to
graduallyinto oblivion ; the importationof rum
that

be

forbidden

;

slaves

first for
planter,

from

Carolina

hired

were

by

the

short

period,then for life or a hundred
Slavers from Africa sailed directly
to Savannah, and
years.
Whitethe laws againstthem
not
were
rigidlyenforced.
field,who believed that God's providencewould
certainly
make
slaveryterminate for the advantage of the Africans,
pleaded before the trustees in its favor,as essential to the
the poorest people desired the
of Georgia; even
prosperity
began to think that negro
change. At last the Salzburgers
and
slaves might be employed in a Christian spirit;
a

treated in a Christian manthe negroes were
ner,
their change of country would
a
prove to them
from
A message
Germany assisted to hush their

that,if

1751.

benefit.

scruples. If you
of conductingthem

take

"

but may
After

to

slaves in faith and

Christ,the

with

action will not

prove a benediction."
the
the departureof Oglethorpe,

southern

the
be

intent
a

sin,

colonies

became
enjoyed repose ; as the war for colonial commerce
ciples
involvingthe prinmerged in a vast European struggle,
had
and the designswhich
agitatedthe civilIn France, Fleury, like
ized world
for centuries.
mo,
Walpole desiringto adhere to the policyof peace,
by selfish rivals. As he looked
was, like Walpole,overruled
in Europe, it appeared to
anxiouslyupon the commotions
him

that

the

end

of the world

was

at hand

; and

it

was

so

regard to the world of feudalism and Catholic legitimacy.
He
expressedhis aversion to all wars ; and when
irritated by
whom
natural melancholy,
the king of Spain
ill-health and
losses,prompted to abdicate the throne
obtained of Louis XV., under his own
hand, a promise of
with

"

"

584

COLONIAL

England; and
of
Never
While

did
the

the

that

selfishness which

offered

were

Protestantism

by

mercantile
the

such

had

and

XLIII.

lost in the

are

a

of

scene

flagration
con-

confusion.

produced the generalwar

faith,it made use
by ancient creeds
the Roman

system, the

of
or

all the

ancient

resources

animosities,

and the
church, legitimacy

ancient

France

rivalryof

of
reciprocal
jealousies

enthusiasm

CHAP.

conflicts in America

Europe.
historypresent

itself without

was

HISTORY.

France

and

and

tria,
Aus-

England.

The

of other centuries in

strifes was
extinct ;
religious
and the new
but just beginpassionfor popularpower was
ning
to swell.
the lulling
on
Europe rocked like the ocean
of a long storm, when
the opposite
wind has justsprung up,
throwing the heavingbillows into tumultuous conflict.
The absence of purityin publiclife extinguishedattachment
and left an
to the administration,
opportunityto the
Pretender

to invade

within

advance
had

four

Great

Britain,to conquer
of London.

days'march

Scotland, to
This

invasion

partisansin America, where the house of Hanover
of Protestantism.
In
was
respectedas the representative
gust
England, the vices of the reigningfamilyhad produced disand indifference,
and renewed
the questionof a choice
no

of

dynasty ;

kings,but
mother
On

America

forms

destined

was

elect

of government
in the
; while the civil war
brought to her colonists from Scotland.

over

gained fruitless victories. Her
Prague only to be struck down.
Saxony,
allies

Bavaria, her

on

the

another, abandoned
1747'. Fontenoy, at Raucoux,

after

borders

her.
at

The

of

Austria,one

fields of blood

virtue,and

nought.

she

avenged

In vain

did

herself

they

barren

Laffeldt,were

but
results ; for the collision of armies wns
Statesmen
selfish collision of brute force.

to

between

not

country
continent,France

the

flagwaved
1745.

to

an

marshal

all

Europe

of

ing,
unmean-

scoffed

by bringing their

at

at

counsels
in hostile

nation to
torch of truth to pass from
array ; they had no
nation ; and therefore,though they could besiegecities and
burn the granges
of the peasant, yet, except as their purposes
were

and

honor

overruled, their lavish
and

life was

fruitless to

of
prodigality
humanity.

treasure

1747.

first appear,

was

Protestantism

was

Frederic

power.

advantage
youth, and

of the

bounds

its

to

alone

his

character

which

knew

alliances with

to

and

and

of

at

fixed

no

withdrew

where

set

tria.
Aus-

which, having no

powers

he
friendships,
from

to

it alone.

entered

into

Twice

twice

Europe.
Indies,the commercial

In the East

England struggledfor supremacy.
Great
Mogul lay in ruins, invitinga
and

undertake

should

with

connection

and,

;

world

Ilindostan

to

;

companies of France
The empire of the
An

aided

by

the

encourage

king,confirmed

Sorbonne

dividends

had

and

therefore

company

its power

published to

the stock

on

instinct

England to seek a nearer
covering
again the projectof dis-

Meantime, the French
the

active

who

of

the English parliamentpromised
curiosity,
success.

But

restorer.

JI*f|

to India
was
repassage
the spirit
of adventurous

north-western

a

newed

its reconstruction?

commercial

the

urged

as

not

1742.
concludinga separate peace,
1745.
retired with a guarantee from England of the acquisitions
which, aided by the power of opinion,constituted
interest on the
monarchy the central point of political

continent

for

did

Silesia from

impetuosity,wrested

own

assuming arms
he

ambition

aims, could have

contest

the

585

SPAIN.

AND

during the conflict achieved in the north.
representedon the continent by no great
II., a -pupilof Leibnitz and Wolf, took
confusion,and with the happy audacityof

discreet

a

Indifferent

the

BRITAIN

result,however, of which

One

fixed

GREAT

BETWEEN

WAR

at
a

liberal rewards
of the

Pondicherry;

credulous

of the commercial

Indies,

nation

company

but
that

would

crime

the corporation
againstreligion,
unfortunate, though privatemerchants
was
were
gainingwealth in the Carnatic and on the Ganges. The
La Bourdonfrom St. Malo, the enterprising
brave mariner
be usurious

nais, from
schemes

a

government in the Isle of France, devised
the future was
foreseen ;
of conquest. But
not
his

ministers to
by instructions from the French
of territory
make
whatever, though, with
no
acquisitions
of Pondicherry,he might have
the aid of the governor
gained for France the ascendencyin Hindostan, he pledged
Madras
in the
of honor to restore
to the English,
his word

and, limited

586

hour

1746.

very

Sept.

flagOf

Goa

to

HISTORY.

COLONIAL

and

on

Batavia, was

he

in India.
invoked

was

take

to

part in the

her first political
associations

with

of England. By
stipendiary

her

the

contest

the

she
interference,
earlier period of

of the

empire
Peter

Kamtschatka,

over

of

After

near

had

czars

Great

the

;

country, she

our

of peace.
But, at an
she had, in the opposite direction,drawn
return

borders.

XLIII

proudlyplanted the
the fortress of the citywhich, next
the most
opulent of the European

when
victory,

France

establishments
Russia

of

CHAP.

had

and, in
the

was

hastened
the

war,

present

our

been

extended

planned a

voyage

discoveryalongthe

shores of Asia ; and, in 1728, Behring
the insulation of that continent on the

demonstrated
eastj!me'4.

IQ

with

1741, the
vessels

two

straits which

from

divide

of the mountains
Dec.

and

snows

island

of

Danish

the

manner

of

lewd

know

America

his

that

; traced

he

midst
a

The

name.

had

surrounded

who

the
of

desert

gallant

America

seen

;

the

the
on
conception dawned
the empress
Elizabeth,of

continent,no

our

revellers

bears

row
nar-

caught glimpses

archipelago
; and, in the
victim to fatigueon
a

which
not

;

the

by rightof discoverythus gained

and, though Russia
north-west

continents

of North-west

ice,fell

group
did

Okhotsk, discovered

the

line of the Aleutian

8.

intrepidnavigator,
sailing

same

the

institutions which
political
alreadyfelt the weight of
her influence in diplomacy.
While
of their wide
the states of Europe,by means
tions,
relafast forming the nations of the whole world into
were
in our
ica
Amerone
political
system, the few incidents of war
obtain

could
was

form
but

not
a

union

central

so

universal
for

dissenters
in the

theati-e of the

brought

a

or

so

unbroken
more

than

forward

; the

to

of defence

imminent

confederacy.

war

The

as

to

peace

government

Spaniards.

In

;

nish
furof
of
one

chanced
to
range, Morris
Galatians
and Bunyan's works,

south-west

on
copy of Luther
read from them every
a

true

colonies,for the purposes

provinceswas

of its counties

and

not

The

propositionwas

sufficient motive

Virginiafeared
have

A

of all the

danger was
a

the

there.

interest.

no

Lord's

Day

to his

neighbors. A

1744.

WAR

BETWEEN

GREAT

meeting-housewas
fame

spread,and

but, when
tell.
of

built for him

asked

In the

At

of what

knew

Lancaster

with

in

the

Six

Old

that

His

;
up for examination
he was,
he could not

Dominion, he had
could

men

1743.

heard

not

disagree.

the governor
of that state,
Pennsylvania,
from
ginia,
Maryland and from Virthe deputiesof the Iroquois,
who
1744

1744, met

since the union

sect

the

not

commissioners
in

taken

was

glens of

; he

sects

he

in.

read

to

587

SPAIN.

AND

BRITAIN

with

the Tuscaroras

Nations.

known

became

conquered," said they, the
ginians
: if the Vircountry of the Indians beyond the mountains
ever
gain a good right to it,it must be by us."
And, for about four hundred
pounds,the deputiesof
the Six Nations
made
deed recognising
"a
the king's July 2.
rightto all the lands that are or shall be, by his majesty's
in
of
the
appointment,
Virginia." The lands
colony
in Maryland were
in like manner
confirmed
more,
Baltito Lord
but with
definite limits;the deed
to Virginiaextended
the claim of that colonyindefinitely
in the west
and
as

We

"

"

north-west.
The

of the

events

detailed,and
us

and

Onondio

has

it

pause,
over

have
the

our

do what

land

these

The

chain

covenant

ancient

shall have

all your

he

the
:

to

show

Indians

must

and

of union

send

them

so

great

as

way

"

love

; and

told

come

he

upon
After
a

ity
great authorin the gates of

we

a

have

engaged

French; they
joinagainstyou." Then
the

bright as

the

sun.

The

of the

Iroquois
Assaragoa,"they replied,

Brother
we

care,

the children

educate

know
a

not

made

was

stand

allies of

other

they will

us

let you

further

our

not

brethren."
have

we

where
fight,

should

praying Indians,who
to

here,

to

sea

between

an

came

room

Virginiansproposedto
at their publicschool.
"we

we

enough at
pleased; but he

was

agreed with
chain

Before

eye.

our
any damage
added:
"The
Six Nations

was

very

We

then

were

treaties of alliance

former

rust.

do

to

French

contracted

never

there

might

the

"

France

"

country under

our

of the

mind.

to

with

Pennsylvania,"
repliedCanassatego, is

and

one,

England

conditions

the

called

were

of

war

our

children

the Indians

are

too
not

well

to

inclined

588

COLONIAL

give

their

HISTORY.

XLIII,

CHAP.

learning. Your invitation is good,
but our customs
differ from yours." And
then, acknowledging
the rich gifts
from
the three provinces,
they continued,
if aware
of their doom
as
have
We
:
provided a small
to

children

"

present for you
remain

so,

among

but,

;

long

as

as

Theirs and

us.

alas !

we

there

are

are

so

the white

the

make
deer
grass, and
three bundles of skins.
At

shall

and

poor,

Indian

many

people'scattle

scarce."

And

ever

traders

eat

all

up

they presented

the close of the

conference, the

Indians gave, in their order, five loud

j^i.

Englishagents, after
and

the Six
Thus

did

claims

basin

of the

the

to

health

a

Nations,put

three huzzas.

cries ; and the
to the king of England

Great

end

an

Britain

Ohio,

the

to

at

and

assemblyby
confirm

once

its

protect its northern

frontier.
The
time

sense

to

a

of

danger led the Pennsylvaniansfor the first
effected by a voluntary sysmilitaryorganization
tem,

under

the

author
sand

1747.

of two

pounds

river ;
raisingabove
of which
each."
ten

the
"

"

"

and

of Franklin.

that
lotteries,
to pay

he

"

found

hundred

one

for the
a

and

raised
Philadelphia
The

"

pairsof

women

silk

Quakers,

were

"

He

raised

above

charge of

way

to

was

six thou-

batteries

put the country

on

twenty companies of militia,
ten, of about

so

admitted

the

on

zealous

hundred

a

that

the

men

they furnished

colors,wrought with various mottoes."

many

sole

the

proprietyof

Of

self-defence.

I

esteem
principally
Benjamin Franklin," wrote
Logan,
for saving the country by his contrivingthe militia.
He

the

was

prime
of

command
a

influence

humble

a

in all this ; " and, when
elected to the
and, as
regiment,he declined the distinction,
actor

volunteer,
"

common

soldiers."

1744.

A

May-

news

received

body

himself

of French

of the declaration

in New

carried

musket

Cape Breton,

from
of

a

war

with

France

among
before
had

the

the
been

England,surprisedthe little Englishgarrison
at Canso
the fort,and the other
; destroyedthe fishery,
buildingsthere ; and removed
eighty men, as prisonersof
the only
war, to Louisburg.The fortifications of Annapolis,
in a state of ruin.
remainingdefence of Nova Scotia,were

1745.

An

WAR

BETWEEN

attack

made

GREAT

it

upon

BRITAIN

by

AND

Indians

589

SPAIN.

in the

service

of the

French, accompanied by Le Loutre, their missionary,
was
with difficulty
repelled.The inhabitants of the province,
sixteen thousand
of French
in number, were
origin; and a

people,with the aid of Indian allies,might
have once
more
placed France in possessionof it. While
of Massachusetts,foresaw
William
Shirley,the governor
the danger,and solicited aid from England, the officers and
in captivity
taken at Canso, after passingthe summer
men
sent to Boston
at LouLsburg,
on
were
parole. They brought
revolt

of

the

of

accounts

accurate

the

condition

of

fortress ; and

that

for its reduction.
The
Shirleyresolved on an enterprise
of Marblehead, interruptedin their
fishermen, especially
and entered
by the war, disdained an idle summer,
pursuits
of Massachusetts,
readilyinto the design. The legislature
after
dition

by

a

resolved
hesitation,

some

majorityof

assistance,New

York

vote.

one

sent

small

a

Pennsylvaniaof provisions
; New
; of

men

Connecticut

whom,

; New

j7^;

the expeSolicited to render
on

and
supply of artillery,

England

raised

alone furnished

five hundred

and

teen
six-

to whose
Hampshire
troops Whitefield
gave,
Charles
as
Wesley had done to Oglethorpe,the motto,
Nothing is to be despairedof,with Christ for the leader
"

"

"

contributed

"

while

forces levied

the

exceeded

three

sailed from

of three

detachment

a

thousand

Rhode

for the

occasion

volunteers.

Island, but

hundred

too

by

Three

and

four ;

Massachusetts
hundred

late for active

men

service.

of Commodore
requestedthe co-operation
express-boat
Warren
at Antigua,with such shipsas could be spared from
An

islands ;
of his squadron,it was

the leeward

but,in

a

consultation

with

the

captains

unanimouslyresolved,in the absence
of directions from England, not to engage in the scheme.
Thus, then, relyingon themselves, the volunteers
April,
and
with
of New
a
chant,
merMassachusetts,
Hampshire
William
mander,
Pepperellof Maine, for their chief comThe
Canso.
inventive
met
at
genius of New
ing
England had been aroused ; one proposed a model of a flyshould
before a breach
bridge,to scale the walls even
be made ; another was
ready with a caution againstmines ;

590

COLONIAL

HISTORY.

XLIII.

CHAP.

third,who was
a
minister,presentedto the merchant
general,ignorantof war, a plan for encamping the army,
opening trenches,and placingbatteries. Shirley,wisest of
a

instructions for the

all,gave
arrive

fleet of

a

vessels to

hundred

precisehour ; heedless of the surf, to
land in the dark on
the rocky shore ; to march
forthwith,
through thicket and bog, to the city,and beyond it ; and to
take the fortress and royalbatteryby surprise
before daybreak.
Such was
the confiding
The
spiritat home.
dition
expeitself was
composed of fishermen, who, in time of
war, could no
longer use the hook and line on the Grand
Bank, but with prudent forethoughttook with them their
together at

a

cod-lines ; of mechanics,skilled from
childhood
in the use
of the gun ; of lumberers, inured to fatigueand encampments
in the woods
from the interior,
who
; of husbandmen
had

grown
up with arms
keenest marksmen,

and

smaller
from

disciplinedin

themselves

among

all

first

Sabbath, how did
people come
togetheron
"

volunteers

as
enlisting

of

salvation !

our

in
drifting

such

New

the

under

aid

every

instructions
to

next

with

ice

day

at

;

the forces from

On

the

great company

of

Cape

Breton

not

detained

sky and

enter

tain
Capwas

its harbors,

days at
the
a brightsun,
happily arrived.
many

prise,
Antigua declined the enterEngland bade him render

and, learningat
sailed

sea

the

to
directly

nine vessels from
that

sermon

Great

could

troops, he

arrived

bers
mem-

of the

of

Warren

from

Massachusetts
of the

Apr. 24. The

service

clear

a

church

children.

very

cers
offi-

by

shore, to hear the

the

squadron of Commodore
Hardly had his council

23.

when

barkation
em-

Canso.

Connecticut

colonyin high spiritsand

health.

good
On

the last
in

Bay

As

and

the

heaps that a vessel
England fleet was

Canso, when,
Apr.

in the

pursuit of larger

the

of them

having wives

ger,
dan-

to

; all commanded

; many

"

on

hands, accustomed

; all volunteers

game

; almost
Apri\7.

in their

of

it,came

a

day

hundred

of

April,an

hour

after

sunrise,the

ment,
arma-

vessels of New

England, enteringthe
Gabarus, as the English called

Chapeau Rouge, or
in sightof Louisburg. Its walls,raised

on

a

neck

592

COLONIAL

The

troops made

HISTORY.

XLIII.

terms
jestof technical military
; they
proposals for zigzagsand epaulements. The
a

laughed at
lightof nature, however, taught
at

the

CHAP.

most

readiness

drag

the

west

effective
to

engage
As it was

the

them

and

south-west

was

commanded

in hazardous

to

of the

fascine

city.

Of

teries
bat-

these,

by Tidcomb, whose
was
justlyapenterprises
plauded.

for the

necessary,

erect

of

purposes

attack,

boggy morasses,
impassable for
a
wheels, Meserve, a New
Hampshire colonel, who was
carpenter, constructed sledges; and on these the men, with
their shoulders,sinkingto their knees in mud,
straps over
drew them safely. Thus the siegeproceeded in a random
The
knew
little of strict discipline
manner.
men
; they
had no
fixed encampment
turf and
; their lodgingswere
brush
houses ; their bed was
the earth, dangerous restingplace for those of the people unacquaintedwith lying in
to

cannon

over

"

the

woods."

Yet

the

weather

fair ; and

was

the

phere,
atmos-

during the
usuallythick with palpablefogs,was
whole
time singularly
dry. All day long,the men, if not
on
duty, were
busy with amusements,
firingat marks,
fishing,
fowling,wrestling,racing,or running after balls
The
feebleness of the garrishot from the enemy's guns.
son,
had
which
only six hundred
regular soldiers,with
thousand
Breton
about
a
militia,prevented sallies ; the
for
for the trail of an
as
as vigilant
hunting-parties,
enemy
the
rendered
a
surpriseby land impossible
; while
game,
Warren
fleet of Admiral
guarded the approachesby sea.
five attempts to take the island battery,
which
Four
or
"

the

commanded

entrance

to

the

harbor, had

failed.

of among
the troops ; a party of
fashion of Indian
under
expeditions,

The

failure is talked

volunteers,

after the

a

their

nightj
to

"

frown
a

election,enlist

own

^ut

upon
murderous

land ; only a
for near
escape, with
sixteen taken

for

a

Providence

now

the

affair."

The

assailants

are

before

covered;
dis-

they

island ; a severe
test
conhour ensues
reach the boats
an
can
; those who
hundred
and
the loss of sixtykilled and one

prisoners.

reach

the

of

vigorous attack by
seemed
remarkably

fire strikes their boats

part of them

chief

1746.

WAR

BETWEEN

To

two

thrown

up

near

advanced

an

had

been

from
guns
gate of Louis-

the north-west

royalbatteryplayedupon
burg.
breach

with

post, which

the

Still no

593

SPAIN.

battery,the Americans, under the
the
Gridleyof Boston, erected a batterynear
of the harbor, on
the Light-houseCliff;and
hundred
trenches
had been
yards of the city,

cape

within

AND

BRITAIN

the island

annoy
direction of
north

GREAT

the labors

while
effected,

of the

garrisonwere
making the fortifications stronger than ever.
The expeditionmust
be abandoned, or the walls of the city
scaled.

The

naval

who
officers,

ordered
ships-of-war,
sail into the

to

land

forces

from

harbor

had

been

England

and

joinedby

service,
agreed

the

on

bombard

the

several

city,while the
But,
by storm.

attempt to enter it
the works, the garrisonwas
discontented;
strong as were
and Duchambon, their commander, ignorantof his duties.
The

to

were

French
a
Vigilant,"
ship of sixty-four
guns, laden
witli military
had been decoyed
stores for his supply,
by Douglas,of the Mermaid," into the Englishfleet,
"

"

and, after
taken

in

engagement

an

sightof

the

sunk

within

of

hours, had

some

The

despondinggovernor
of capitulation
sent
out
a
were
the fort,the
accepted; on the seventeenth of June, the city,
surrendered ; and a New
batteries,were
England minister
ing
soon
preachedin the French chapel. As the troops, marchinto the place,
beheld its strength,
their hearts for the
first time
way
and

of his

give

When

up,
the

the bells of the town

fortress of North

was

during the
the

news

deliver
of

success

were

America

England

New

The

and

the

has

to incline the hearts

manner,

rung
in transports of

people were

It

"God

them.

miraculous

to

hands."

of the
out
gone
said they," in a remarkable
providence,"

common

almost

French

besiegedtown.
flagof truce ; terms

been

this strong cityinto
reached Boston,

merrily,and

VOL.

July

3.

mechanics

greatest

and

success

farmers

achieved

and

men.
fisher-

by England

war.

of earnest
ii.

all the

our

joy. The strongest
ciplined
to an
capitulated
army of undis-

capture of Louisburgthreatened

scene

of the

a

hostilities to America.
88

transfer of
France

1746.

594

COLONIAL

planned

its recovery

HISTORY.

and

the

XLIII.

CHAP.

desolation

of

colonies ; but, in 1746, the largefleet from
the command
of the Duke
wasted
d'Anville,

the

English

France, under

disease,enfeebled
shipwrecksand pestilential

and
by storms
by the sudden

death

of its commander

and

1747.

his successor,
did not
next
year, the French
Canada

and

"Warren

and
; and

all its

post

nearest

Aug^o.

French

In the

in

the

were

the

only on

Williamstown,

the

of

Queen

of

massacre.

wars

scenes

that

Charlestown

of

Anne,
It

danger was

Merrimack,

the

on

large body

a

settlements

called

township now

it from

save

colonies suffered

In the

Ap4rii.
the

of

Point,having but twenty-two

of
progress
repelledfrom Concord

marks

not

to
gan"ison,
capitulated

Haverhill

and

Deerfield

Crown

Indians.

and

suicide

Annapolis.

could
intrepidity

Massachusetts
to

^or i*8

men

attack

even

American

The

Fort

frontier.

delirium

the

fleet,with troops destined for
encountered
Scotia,was
by Anson

Nova

its colors.
striking
the

and

on

and

from

the

necticut.
Con-

certed
Repairingto Louisburg,Shirley,with "Warren, had cona
projectfor reducing all Canada; and the
of Newcastle
recting
Duke
17*6.
repliedto their proposalsby difor the conquest. The colonies
preparations
than eightthousand
to raise more
north of Virginiavoted
fleet arrived from
men
England ; and the French
; but no

not

were

Scotia.

1747.

The

summer

which
inactivity
in September the

and

of

the Duke

enough
would

for

Newcastle,

wish

to

jj*"'in

disbanded.

was

the

Such

world,"
and

Kalm.
he

"

posts in Nova

There

"

from

had

is
the

reason

power,

their

possessionsin
publicopinion at New York,

was

The

year

king,if he

the French

drive

their

passedin that
attends the expectationof peace ;
provincialarmy, by direction of

by the Swedish traveller,
Englishcolonies in this part of

1748, as preservedfor

Peter

wealth

from

of the next

doubtingwhether

Canada."

the

driven

even

continues,

"

us

have

populationthat they

England. But, to maintain the
the metropolis,
they are forbid

increased

will vie with
and

much

in

European

of
the power
manufacestablish new

commerce

to

so

1747.

BETWEEN

WAR

GREAT

BRITAIN

AND

595

SPAIN.

might compete with the English; they may
dig for gold and silver only on condition of shippingthem
immediatelyto England ; they have, with the exceptionof
few fixed places,no
a
libertyto trade to any parts not
belongingto the English dominions ; and foreignersare
which

tures

allowed

not

the

And

least

there

made

similar
many
the inhabitants

towards

their mother

have
oppressions
less tender
is increased
them

by

; for

with

commerce

are

the many

restrictions.

Dutch, Germans,

onies.
colThese

of the

nies
English colo-

land.

This

who
foreigners
and

American

these

settled

are

French

coldness

here

are

among
blended

with

English,and have no speciallove for Old England.
Besides, some
people are always discontented,and love
and
an
change ; and exceeding freedom
prospeiitynurse
untamable
spirit.I have been told, not only by native
that within
Americans, but by Englishemigrants,publicly,
ica
thirtyor fiftyyears the English colonies in North Amerconstitute a separate state, entirelyindependent
may
of England. But, as this whole
country is towards the sea
unguarded, and on the frontier is kept uneasy by the
French, these dangerous neighborsare the reason
why the
love of these colonies for their metropolisdoes not utterly
The

decline.

French

regard the

has

English government

America

in North

therefore
as

the

to

reason

chief power

urges their colonies to submission."
heard
but the truth, though that
The Swede

that

from

concealed
the

spiritof

Smollett

officer without

"an

as

to

Sir Charles

whom

Even

statesmen.

resistance

Boston.

at

British

tyranny

Knowles,
is

was

the

thought to

during the
kindled

into

British

naval

have

resolution,and

deserted

truth

a

who

present;

was

that
would

not

not

"

be

the

and

be

borne

he

contented

here," wrote

as
assigns,

people had
with

mander,
com-

justly
racity,"
ve-

of his crew,

not

fair

been

the

Such

"

Hutchinson,
of

reason

used

Nov4rr.

sent

from
his boats up to Boston, and impressed seamen
and laborers from
the wharfs.
vessels,mechanics

surprisecould

fury

a

without

by some
having been
while lying off Nantasket, early one
morning,

a

war,

described
man

lay

to

it."

promises from

tience,
impa"

the

Men
gov-

593

COLONIAL

"

the

"

seizure

ernor

;

other

officers who

only effectual
aboard

and

the

resentment,

through the

their

if not

At

the

for the
vened

at

France

was

release

of the

the

as

itants
inhab-

executed

of the

The

impressed

what

of sentatives,
repreliberated

house

officers were

in return, most,
Boston
missed
diswere

citizens of

English fleet.
with

Russia

hastened

and

accumulation
a

for

con-

congress

a

debt,

before

state

Breton

had

; the boundaries

between

were
provincesin America
party acknowledging the right of

other to the basin of the Penobscot
traced.

not

was

or

of the Ohio

Neither

did

the

right of searchingEnglish vessels
smuggling; and, though it was
agreed that
treaty should continue
soon
abandoned, under

four

for
a

new

the

suffered,without
In the colonial world, Madras

result.

Cape

of national

the French

unsettled, neither
of Florida

a

to the

return

gained. Humanity

without

restored

the British and

; and

negotiations

to restore
to the
Aix-la-Chapelle,
tranquillity
Between
world.
England and Spain, and
and England,after eightyears of reciprocal

Nothing was

purpose

upon,

last,after three days of rage and

after an immense
annoyance,
the condition
of peace was

a

insisted

mob

the

of Europe
pacification

civilized

war.

the

mediation

alliance of Austria

between

was

irregular
imprisonment; and,

from

1748.

and

restored.

was

all,of the

The

restraint of the commanders

procure
ships." And

declined.

from

XLIII.

to

the governor

order

CHAP.

in town

were

method

HISTORY.

years

convention,for

tier
; the fron-

the

an

the

quish
Spain relinsuspectedof

the

more,

left

assiento

rightwas
able
inconsider-

of the freedom
of
pecuniaryindemnity. The principle
ing
the seas was
asserted only by Frederic II.
Holland, remainneutral as long as possible,
claimed, under the treaty of
of goods for her free ships; but England,
1674, freedom
her vessels.
the treaty,capturedand condemned
disregarding
On

occasion
was

of the

war

between

again urged by

the

Sweden

and

Russia, the principle

Dutch, and likewise rejected

seized ; but the
Prussian shipswere
Even
by the Swedes.
the sufferers by reprisals
on
king of Prussia indemnified
ests
in which
the interEnglishproperty. Of higherquestions,
of civilization were
was
involved, not one
adjusted.

1748.

To

BETWEEN

WAR

GREAT

BRITAIN

AND

597

SPAIN.

of power,
sustained by standing armies
the statesmen
of that day intrusted
a million of men,
the preservationof tranquillity,
and, ignorantof the
the balance

of

might
saw

mould

to
principles

in Austria

the

certain

of

1748.

the relations of states,

allyof England, in

allyof Prussia.
Thus, after long years
renewed, England and

France

the colonial

basis which

France

the

natural

of

of
strife,

repose,

and

of strife

solemnly agreed to be at
The treaties of Aix-la-Chapelle
had been negotiated
peace.
of Europe, in the forms
of monarchical
by the ablest statesmen
diplomacy. They believed themselves the arbiters
of the world ; reconstructing
of mankind, the pacificators
and

system

confirmingthe

of material

forces.

on

a

peace of Europe
At the very time

and

Potomac, beneath
whose

by

the

endure
nice

for ages,

adjustment

of the congress
of Virginia sheltered the

the woods
la-Chapelle,
George Washington, who
the

should

the

had

roof of

from

lot almost

been
a

born

by

of Aix-

youthful

Westmoreland

infancyhad

been

side

the

of

planter,
that

of

an

him
to its shades,
orphan. No academy had welcomed
him with its honors : to read, to write,
no
collegecrowned
his degrees in knowledge. And
these had been
to cipher,
now,

at

of age, in
encounteringthe severest
sixteen

years

quest of

an

toil ; cheered

honest
onward

tenance
main-

by

schoolboyfriend, Dear Richard,
is my constant
doubloon
a
gain every day, and sometimes
himself his own
six pistoles
cook, having no spit
;
but a forked
stick, no plate but a largechip; roaming
and along the banks
of the
over
spurs of the Alleghanies,
sometimes
Sheuandoah
spending
; alive to nature, and
the best of the day in admiring the trees and richness of

being able

write

to

"

to

a

"

"

"

"

the land ; "

rattles,or
"

among
uncouth

with their scalpsand
savages
speak
emigrants " that would never

skin-clad

English; rarelysleepingin a bed ; holding a beai-skin a
for the night upon
splendidcouch ; glad of a resting-place
or
fodder, and often camping in the
a little hay, straw,
the fire was
where
the placenearest
a happy luxury,
forests,
in the woods, with no companion
this stripling
surveyor
and no implements of science
but his unlettered
associates,
"

598

but

COLONIAL

his compass

and

HISTORY.

chain, contrasted

imperialmagnificenceof

the

XLIH.

strangelywith the
of Aix-la-Chapelle.

congress

selected,not Kaunitz nor Newyet
of the house of Hapsburg nor
castle,not a monarch
of Hanover, but the Virginiastripling,
to give an

And
1748.

God

impulseto
on

CHAP.

an

human

had

affairs ;

and, as

far

as

events

had placed the rightsand
individual,

countless

millions in the

END

Cambridge:

keeping of

OP

VOLUME

Press

of John

TWO.

"

depend

the destinies of

the widow's

Wilson

can

Son.

son.

Sponsor Documents

Or use your account on DocShare.tips

Hide

Forgot your password?

Or register your new account on DocShare.tips

Hide

Lost your password? Please enter your email address. You will receive a link to create a new password.

Back to log-in

Close